. A Medical-Philofophical Difcourfe O F FERMENTAT ION O R, Of the Inteftine Motion of PARTICLES IN EVERY B Y Dr. THOMAS JKILLIS of Chrift-Church in Oxford, and Sidley Profeflbr of Natural Philofophy in that Famous Univerfity. Tranflated into Englifh by S. 'P. L 0 0 .?<.• Printed for T. Dring, C.Harper, f. Leigh, and S. Martin. MDCLXXXL TO THE Moft Reverend Father in Chrift And the Right Honorable HIS GRACE, GILBERT: By Divine Providence Arch-Bilhop of Qanter' bury, Primate and Metropolitan of all Eng' land, and one of His Majefties moft Honorable Privy-Councellors. Mod Holy Prelate, HE Eagle will not ackpowledg his fuf- petted (fhicken,by oneonly fign for it mnot enough that it can loof againjl the light, unlejs it be able alfo to behold the Suns 'Beams without winking : and indeed al- tho this our hafy iffue, whether by the help of its own blindnefs, or of that doubtful light in which it lin'd, hath been able to come abroad, yet it hath not fufficiently given marly of its true race, until it might delight its Eye with your brightnefs as at the Suns Beams. 'Tbefe Meditations or 'Difcourfes tho feveral times publifhed, now therefore at length boafl, that they are able to [hew themfebes to the light JirJi, with your Sa- cred name in the front, it is then but reafon, that the fame Mecxnas, who hath brought me forth into the open light, from my own darkfiefs, and from the filthinefs, and foot in which I was innobed, being condemned among the metals; The Epiftle Dedicatory. metals; fhould thinly not it any detraction, to lend to my Ornament, and Splendor, as well as to the uthor and Publijher. It was by your means (mofl Sfoble Prelate') that I obtained the Votes in this Famous Dniverfity for the place of Sidly Profeflor, for how finall foever my Me- rits might feem, they were helped by the greatnefs and weight of your opinion. I am exceeding confcious to my felf, how unfit, being deftitute of all help, I came to that Province, both for the Dignity of the Place, of the Dnnerfity, and of my Mecsenas, yet I believe nothing is to be difpaifd of, under fo great Aufpicies. I would therefore, if there be any thing, at any time, more happily thought of, in the fcrutiny of Sfature $ and brought forth by me, that it be not referred to my Ingenuity, or (which I might perhaps more truely defer rve) my Indujlry, but to the Influences of my Patron: For to him only he Dedicates and Confecrates himfelf and all his, who is Your Graces moft humble And for ever obliged Servant, T. W. THE THE PREFACE. HE fame thing happens tome, about to ipeak of Fermentation, that once did to a Famous Hiftorian, when he wrote his Commentary of the <l{oman Empire, to wit, vvhillt he endeavoured to draw forth, as it were in a little Table, the af- fairs only of that Nation, he wasnecef- ficated not only to recount the Actions of one people, but of all man-kind : in like manner, whiilt I did meditate on a few things only concerning the energy, and the means of the working of Ferments, I have brought into this Tradt, as it were (welled up with a certain Ferment, the whole Provifion, and Dowry of all Nature. Entring upon this Diiquifition, I thought I had been tyed only to the Bakers Oven, and Brewers Furnace, being condemned to the Mill, not to have proceeded beyond their limits, unlefs by chance, or with leave; but after that I had begun to look more deeply into the matter, I perceived I had gotten a far more large Province : Becaufe it plainly appeared, befides thefe of Arc, very many Works of Nature, to be not only like, but them lei ves the effects of Fermentation : . For when, for the folving of the Phcenomenas, which are met with about the fwclling up of the mealy Mats, and the working of Wine, and of ocher Liquors, I had Compofed divers Argumencs, Reafons, and Hypothecs, I found ac length, thofe firfl be- gotten Particles, by whole Orgafm or Heat, thole vulgar preparations do Ferment, to beget the Caulcs of motions, and alterations , in whatever things they are mix'd with befides,• wherefore, I may be pardoned, if I have ftrayed far from our proposition, and have feemed to any one, to have heaped together here, too plentiful an Harvell of Matter, becaufe I was wholly led by the fame thrid of Ratiocination, and the mod conjunct Affinity of things, to thefe various and diverfe Concretes. If any one fhall ob- ... > je6*> The PREFACE. jed, that I proftitute the unuliial Notions, and almoft only heard of, in the Shops of the Chymifts, unhandfomly among the works of ordinary people, I fay, thefe Principles, which being brought indeed to perform thefelf moving motions of Natural things i alio more eafily to reprelent them to the vulgar capacity, and lay them not only before their Eyes, but even into their very Handswhat of thefe kind of fubftances, I call Particles, men tho rude and unskilful, may perceive even by the help of their lenles to be in the things: belides the names of Sulphur, Salt, and Spirit, and the reft, are more familiarly known, than Matter, and Form, or the four Principles of the Teripateticks. As to our method, and man- ner of Philofophizing, no man can blame me, if I fhould not here defcribe r 11 things according to Rule, and Analy tick Patterns; bccauie in this Work, it chances for me to wander, without a Guide, or Companion, in folitary places, and as it were in a folicude trodden by no footfteps, where I not on- ly make a Journey, but my way alfo : therefore, when ever 1 deviate, I cannot be faid to err, among right Judges of our endeavours, who have no Path in which I fhould Walky nor could find a Track, which I might fear to mils- ON O N TH E AUTHORS Medical-Philofophical Difcourfes. THE intricate and hidden caufeof things, 'Both Be ace and Strife by what means Nature brings, What Various motions Bodies do infpire s What mixes with the Waters quenchlefs Fire ? What Bonds the Elements together Before this happyer Age unfolded lye : Things hid to former Ages, and unknown. The Secrets of the world to all are fhown. dug from the Bowels of the Earth, Tho they from Bhoebws boafl their Heavenly birth, We without light, dark and ohfcure behold, And Splendor s found only in burnifht Gold. Iron unknown lay hidden without light, By Slaves wrought from the Mine grows darling bright. This to whole Troops confufion doth afford, Wit, which flrfl fram'd, fioops to, the Filior Sword. We thus of old did Nature Jearch in Vain, Our Arts did only ith' outward bark remain, But now we her hid myfteries unfold, And the great fecrets of the world behold. Better than us, herfelf can hardly tell, What LoVe doth far Trithin high Mountains dwell. What flame flrfl gives the JTlarble Quarry birth; To Metals forms blind Rudiments of Earth, And the hard child doth to perfection bring: Why Earth jhows her rich Trea/uresin the Spring*, And fbines, made brave with her own Native flowers. What gentle gales, and what ffoeet moiflning flowers, Bo on the pregnant Goddefs Seed beflow• Whilfl Heavenly Iris mounts the Cloudy Bow. Why The PREFACE. Why Ceres ffoells with watery Nymphs embrace, What Strife, what Wars fpring from hot Bacchus race : What Vulcan doth th' /Ecnean Fornace blow * What doth foft fires thorow all Bodies throw. What Spirit nimbly moves the human frame : Whence Milky juice here, there a Purple flream, Watering the Body : whence the Crimjon flood • And the quick Circulation of the blood. Wbat hidden fires in Veins and intrals burn, Winch do the boy Ung Blood to FeaVers turn. What mixes freezing cold with parching heat, And makes the different Zones together meet. Whence comes the F efl Hence with Stygian breath, Riding on blafling Winds, and arm'd with death. What Brophejying Humor through the Pgins doth pafs, What colour, and wbat odor in the Glafs .e All things lye open now: He did not know So much, to whom Prometheus did beftow His flatten fires : We now every part Of the Tvhote Earth compafs about with Art. He's happy who Caufes of things can fhew • Sacred to Nature and to Phoebus too • About his Temples Delphic Laurels fpread, And flames of lightning ne'r fhall hlafl his head. Whom Hermes doth with Sacred Arts imbue, Whofe, Labours, Learning out of Darknefs drew, May all's days happy be, may he fbine bright, Mnd may he flill enjoy CadefUal light: May no Difeaje infePt with poyfonous breath, Him, who gains Health from Sicknefs, Life from Death OF Chap. I. 1 O F FERMENTATION. t * i * J | ' 2* IT < 11 rc(J Lii OR THE Inorganical Motion O F N A T V R A L BODIES. Chap. I. Of the 'Principles of Jfatwal things. Here is nothing more tarely to be met with, in the Vulgar Philofbphy, where Natural things are unfolded, with the vain figments of Forms and Qualities, than the word Fer- mentation: but among the more found (efpecially of later years) who refped the Matter and Motion chiefly in Bodies, nothing is almoft more ufual. But Fermentation hath its name from Fervefcency, as Ferment from Ferviment or grow- ing hot. The word is well known in making of Bread, and in the purgings of new Wine, Beer, and other potable Li- quors : thence it is alfo applyed to other things, which are wont to fwell or grow turgid, after the fame manner: that at length it fignifies, whatfoever Effervency or Turgency, that is raifedupina Natural Body, by particles of that Body varioufly agitated. Bodies of a divers Confiftency and Habitude, are apt to a Fermenting, viz. either Thin or Thick, Liquid or Solid, Animate or Inanimate, Natural or Artificial i in all which is found an Heterogeneity of parts or particles, to wit, there are in them fome fubflances light, and always endeavouring to fly away: and alfo there are others thick, earthy, and more fix'd, which intangle the fubtil Particles, and de- tein them in their Embraces, whilit they endeavour to fly away i from the drivings, and wreftlings of thefe two twins, in one Womb, the motion of Fermentation chiefly proceeds -, but on the contrary, what things do not Ferment, for the moft part con- fift of like Particles, and are of the fame Figure and Conformation, which indeed confociat among themfelves, without any Tumult or Turgefcency, lye quiet, and enjoy a deep peace. If Muff, or new Wine, or new Ale or Beer, be clofely Bottl'd up, or put into Veflels of fmall vent, they will grow fo very hot, that often the Vef- fcls are in danger of breaking. But if the fame Liquors, being Diftilled by them- felves, and then what is feperated (hut up, from thence no motion or heat will fol- low. Wherefore, Diftilled Waters, hot Spirits, Oyls, fixed Salts of Herbs, and very many other more fimple preparations of the Chymilts, remain a long while without 2 Fermentation. Chap. I. without any alteration or Fermentation, Perhaps fomc of the Particles do evapo- rate, but the reft do not tumultuate. In the mean time the juice and blood of Ve- getables or Animals, as alfo all Liquors Concreted, and compounded of many things, quickly Ferment, and from thence enter iritd divers turns of changes. The Spirit of Wine being dofcly fhut up in a Phial fhews no fign of growing hot, but if but a lit- tle Oyl of Turpentine be added to this Spirit, the Particles of the Liquor will fo leap forth, that I have feen it breakaGlafs Hermetically Sealed. All Diftilled Waters of Herbs, fo they be kept (imply in a Glafs, will remain incorrupt a long time, but if you add to the fame Sugar orSyrrup, it prefently grows foure and is corrupted: Wherefore, that the Fermentation of Bodies may be rightly unfolded, we muft in- quire, what thofe Particles or Subftances are, and of what Nature of which mixt things are Compounded, and from whofe being put together, and mutual drivings, motions for the moft part naturally proceed. AhHbthelebe many and divers Opinions of Philofophets cbncefning the btgin- ningSdt Naturalthings, yet there art three thiefly defetVeour Aitent, and Faith, before the reft. That famous fourfold Chariot of the Peripateticks obtains the chief place, which emulous of the four wheel'd Coach of the Sun, is hurried by a quick paflage, through the fi&itious Heaven 'of the firft Matter, and meafures that vaft and empty thing, with a perpetual reciprocation. For they fay, all things are Con- ftituted out bf Water, Air, Fire, and Earth j and that out of the divers tranfpofi- tion of thefe, Generation and Corruption, as alfo the changes of all alterations what- soever, do arife. In the Second place, and next, ftands the Opinion of Democritus and Epicurus, which lately alfo hath been revived in our Age, this affirms all Natural effe&s to depend upon the Conflux of Atoms diverfly figured, fo that in all Bodies, there be Particles Round, Sharp, Fourfquare, Cylindrical, Chequer'd or Streaked, or of fome other Figure» and from the divers changes of thefe, the Subject is of this or that Figure, Work, or Efficacy. The third Opinion of the Origination of Na- tural Things, is introduced by Chymiftry, which, when by an Analyfis made by Fire, it refolves all Bodies into Particles of Spirit, Sulphur, Salt, Water, and Earth, affirms by the beft right, that the fame do cohfift of thefe. Becaufe this Hypothefis determinates Bodies into fenfible parts, and cutts open things as it wtre to the life, it pleafes us before the reft. As to the four Elements, ahd firft Qualities from thence deduced, I muft confefs that thisOpinion doth fomthing help for the unfolding the but after fo dark a manner, and without any peculiar refped to the more :• cerot'rfeies of Nature, itfalves the appearances of things, that'tisalmoft the to fay an Houfe confifts of Wood and Stone, as a Body of four Elements. The other Opi- nion, which is only a piece of the Epicurean Philofophy, forafmUch as it Undertakes Mechanically the unfolding of things, and accommodates Nature wh-b Working Tools, as it were in the hand of an Artificer, and without running toCWIt Quali- ties, Sympathy, and other refuges of ignorance, doth happily and very ingeniously difintangle feme difficult Knots of the Sciences, and dark Riddles, certainly it de- ferves no light praife: but becaufe it rather fuppofcs, than demonftrates its Princi- ples, and teaches of what Figure thofe Elements of Bodies may be, not what they have been, and alfo induces Notions extremly fubtil, and remote from the fenfe, and which do not Efficiently Quadrate with the Phenomena of Nature, when we de- fend to particulars, it pleafes me to give myfentence for the third Opinion before- mentioned, which is of the Chymifts, and chiefly to infift upon this in the following Trad, to wit, affirming all Bodies to confift of Spirit, Sulphur, Salt, Water, and Earth, and from the diverfe motion, and proportion of thefe, in mixt things, the beginnings and endings of things, and chiefly the teafons, and varieties of Fermenta- tion, are to be fought. If any orte (hall objed, That the Atomical, and our Spagyric Principles, are altogether fubordinate, to wit, that thefe, tho at the laft fenfible, are refolved into thofe, only to be lignified by Conception > I (hall not much gainfay him, fo it (hews that thofe Conceptions are real. I being dul and purblind, leave the more accurate to quick fights, being content to be fo wife as to perform the bufinefs of the outward Senfe with Reafon: for I profefs, it pleafes not me, to devife or dream Philofophy. But that our Work may more rightly proceed, it will be necef- fary, to fpeak firft a few things of thefe kind of Principles in general, and of their Affedions. & Chap. II. tljc€|)pniift's^;mciplest 3 I mean by the name of Principles, not Ample and wholly uncompounded Enti- ties, but fuch kind of Subftances only, into which Phyfical things are refolved, a<s it were into parts, laftly fenfible. By the inteftine motion, and combination of thefe, Bodies are begot, and increafe: by the mutual departure and diflblution of thefe one from another, they are altered, and perilh. In the mean time, what Particles are gathered together in the fubjeCts, or depart away from them, will appear under the form of Spirit, Sulphur, Salt, or of one of the reft. Chap. IL A defcription of the Principles of Qhymijls, and the Properties and Afletliuns of them ~J I. Pirits are Subftances highly fubtil, and ZEtherial Particles of a more Divine Breathing, which our Parent Nature hath hid in this Sublunary World, as it were the Inftruments of Life and Soul, of Motion and Senfe, of every thing ■> whilft they of their own Nature are always enlarged, and endeavouring to fly away, left they Ihould too foon leave their fubjeds, they are bound foretimes with more thick Particles, that by entring into them, and by fubtilizing them, and unfolding them, they difpofe the fubftance to maturity, as is to be obfcrved in the Vegetation, and Fermentation of Bodies; Tomiinics being retrained within fome fpaces, to wit, the Vettels or Bowel of living Creatures, they are compelled more often to repeat the fame meafuresof their motions for the performing the works of Life, Senfe and Motion. From the motion of thefe proceed the animation of Bodies, the growth of Plants, and the ripening of Fruits, Liquors, and other prepa- rations they determinate the Form and Figure of every thing, prefixed as it were by Divine delignation: they conferve the bonds of the mixture by their prefence i and open them, by their departure, at their pleafure : they bridle the irregularities of Sulphur and Salt. The perfection and ftate of every thing confiftsinthe plenty and exaltation of Spirits, and the fall and declination, in their want and defeCt. As to the Subjects in which the Spirits are: Minerals becaufe they are of a more fixed nature, Wanting Motion and Vegetation, are almoft without Spirits, or at leaft are contented with a few. For the birth and growth of Vegetables, they are required in a more moderate quantity. In the Conftitution of a living Creature, where there is greater Ufe of Spirits, for Senfe and Motion, a far more plentiful quan- tity is found. In the works of Art, and chiefly in thofe which afeend to perfection, by Digcftion and Fermentation, there are found to be a fufficiently great proportion of Spirits: but in allfubjeCts whatfoever, whilft the immerfed Spirits are mingled with the other Principles, their condition or ftate comes under a threefold confidera- tion: for they are either depreffed and fcattered, and fo involved with more thick Particles, that they are very little feen, or (hew forth their powers, as in things undi- gefted, crude and unripe, may be perceived, in which the Spirits can hardly extri- cate thcmfclves into motion, and from which they can hardly be drawn by Diftillation. Orfecondly, the Spirits flying forth from the thick fubftance of the reft, are full of vigor, fhake and rightly difpofe the more grofs Particles, fubtilize the thick, digeft the crude,and bring things to the fteme or height of maturity and perfection : or laft- ly, Spirits having obtained the height of things, do luxuriate and make excurfions out cf the Body : hence thofe that remain, are by degrees leflened of their plenty and ftrength, until being lefs in power than the Particles of the Salts and Sulphur, they arc put under their yoak, and by little and little are deftroyed and driven away out of the Subject •, on this threefold ftate depends the beginnings or rudiments, the maturity and exaltation, and the defed and end of things. It is obfcrved, when the Spiritous Latex is drawn forth of any Liquor by Diftilla- tion, that the vapor or fteam is not elevated into dew, that is, comes together in lit- tle drops or dew, every where poured forth, as it is wont to do in watery things > but 4 Fermentation* Chap. IL it is divided into ftreaks, and many little rivulets, and renders the Alembic mark'd in every part, with ftraight lines, only not meridional, leading from the Centre of the top, to the brim of the Circumference. The caufe of which feems to be this, to wit, fince that the fpirituous fubftance is very fubtil, it is not eafily Colleded into Li- quor i neither is it fixed every where about the fides of the Veflel, in itsafeent, as wa- tery Liquors j but always ftretches further, and unlefs when it comes to the top it felf of the little head, doth in no wife fray; but there the fpirituous breath, being re- trained as it were in a pundt, and being brought backward, it begins to gather into dew: wherefore, from that top, as it were the Fountain, the Spirits flowing forth on every fide by ftreams, defeend in ftreaks towards the mouth or brim of the Alem- bic. And when thofe lines wholly difappear, it is a fign, that the fpirituous fub- ftance is quite ftill'd forth, and that the watery breath only afeends. 2, Sulphur is a Principle of a little thicker coniiftency than Spirit, after that, the moft aftive: for when the Spirits firft break forth from the loofned fubftance of the mixture, prefently the Sulphureous Particles endeavour to follow. The Tempera- ment of every thing, as to Heat, Confiftency, and amiable frame or contexture, de- pends chiefly on Sulphur > from hence alfb for the moft part arife, variety of Colours and Odors, the fairnefs and deformity of the Body, alfo the diverfity of taftes. In the Bofom of this the Spirits immediately, in which as in a Copula, they are united,by the more hard embraces of the reft. The fubftance of Sulphur, though lefs fubtil, is yet of more fircenefs and unrulinefs than the Spirits are, for this unlefs it be reftrained, by the embrace of the others, as it were in bonds, and its Particles be detained one from another by the interj-edtion or coming between of the reft, not only leaves the fubjedf, but deftroys it felf, with too impetuous an eruption. Indeed the little bodies of this being gently moved, do caufe digeftion, and maturation , fweetnefs, and many perfective qualities in things: being a little more ftrongly moved, they induce heat, and an excels of qualities, inordinations, and chiefly a (linking favour : but being more impetuoufty moved or ftirred up, they bring in the diffolution of Bodies, yea a flame and Burning. The fubftance of Sulphur is never feen fincere, yea it confifts not of it felf from others, but vaniftics away into Air: its Particles being concreted and chained together,' with Salt and Earth, are fixed as it were immoveable, as is feen in Metals and feme Stones: or being Diluted with Spirit and Water, and temper'd together with the reft, exift in motion, by which means (as was before faid of Spirit J they are in a threefold ftate, within the fubftance of the mixture : for cither firft of all its little bodies being involved with Salt and Earth, or too much drenched with a watery hu- midity, are obfeured, fo that they exercife but little of virtue, from whence the hu- mid and cold temper of things exifts, their qualities are Obtufe, Dull, and of fmall virtue or force, and the Bodies lefs apt to be inflamed, as isdifeerned in unripe Fruit, raw Juices and green Wood. Or feeondly, The Particles of Sulphur begin to (hine forth with Spirit, to be more thickly heaped or rolled together, and to appear eminent above the reft of the Principles. And fo by its motion, they evaporate the fuperflu- ous moifture, digeft Crudities, and induce a warm temper in things, adlive qualities, a lively force and maturation, or ripenefs: which kind of exaltation of Sulphur may be obferved in Wine and Liquors long Fermented, in ripe Fruits, in the Youth and florid Conftitution of living Creatures. Or thirdly, The Sulphureous Particles be- ing gathered into vigor, grow too hot, loofe the bonds of mixture, and defire to fly away *, and from their diverfe manner of departure and feparation, the diflblution of Bodies varioufly happens: For either they evaporate with Water and Spirit, by de- grees, and without tumult, and leave their fubjedh lean and dry, which, when the Sulphur is wholy gon, fall into Afhes: Or feeondly, in Bodis which abound with Sulphur, when the mixture is loofned, and the Spirits begin to fly away, the remai- ning Particles of Sulphur are wont to be very much moved, and to grow exceeding hots and being (hut up in a thick fubftance, are gathered together more nearly, (as in Dung and Hay growing hot) and conceive heat, and fomtimes Burning: breaking forth after*this manner, by heaps, and impetuoufty, they breath out a (linking fmell, and bring on a rottennefs to the fubjedt. There is a third manner of eruption, where- by the Sulphureous Particles go forth of Bodies, when they withdraw themfelvcs, as it were with violence, and being gathered together, break forth into fire and flame: whereby indeed becoming unbridled and untamed, they break all bars or lets, and wholly deftroy the fubftance or frame of the Subjed: By this means, by their own and proper Chap. If. Of tl)e Cfjpmtft'si 5 proper effervefcency they procure a Burning, as when they being layed up wet, or the wheels of Carts, or Axeltree, made hot by motion doe fire, or becaufe Sulphur is inkindled by Sulphur: for its Particles being impetuoufly moved, (hake or movfc all that's near them, and carry them into the like motion of Conflagration, as ftiall be more fully fhown hereafter, when we (hall difcourfc concerning the na- ture of fire. 3. Salt is of a little more fixed nature, than either Spirit or Sulphur, nor fo apt to fly away s butbeftowsa Companion and Solidity on things, and alfo weight and duration, It retards the diffolution of Bodies, and promotes Congelations and Co- agulations, and very much refills Putrefaction, Corruption, and Inflammation •, to wit, forafmuch as it fixes the too volatile Sulphur and Spirit, and detains them in a Body: wherefore ponderous Woods, Stones, Metals, and what abound in Salt, are hard/y enkindled, and remain a long while free from Corruption. Not only the duration of the individual, but alfo the propagation of the Species, depends ve- ry much upon the Principle of Salt, becaufe the fertility of the Earth, the growth of Plants, and efpecially the frequent fetation, and bringing forth of young, in living Creatures, takes their Original from the Saltifh Seed : hence it is, that Venus is faid to arife from the Sea, and Lull is called Salacity. For Salt having obtained a flux, gathers together, and ftirs up into motion, the idle, or too much disjoyned little Bodies of Spirit or Sulphur, and excellently keeps them together with itfelf; for the producing the firft ground-work of things. Salt within the frame of the mixture, is either altogether fixed, when its Particles being almoil deftitute of Spirit and Water, but bound together with Earth, or Sul- phur , or both of them, grow into Stones, Metals, or Minerals of another kind ; which fixity in Nature is imitated in making Glafs, and EarthenWare: or Salt is loofned from its fixednefs, to wit, when its Particles being mixed with the other Principles, and chiefly with Spirit and Sulphur, and Diluted with Water do unfold themfclves, and being diflufed through the mixture, do Ferment with the reft: whilft the little Bodies of the Salt are after this manner put into motion, there is ob- ferved of them a threefold State or Condition, to wit, ofFufion, Volatilifation, and Fluxation. I call the State of Fufion, when the little Bodies of the Salt being Commixed, with the reft, begin as to their fmalleft parts to be diflblved, and diffufed, and ex- plicated here and there, through the whole fubftance of the mixture, as may be ob- served in the Germination of Plants, in the firft Conceptions of living Creatures, and in the beginnings of Fermentations i hence Spring only a rude and indige- fted formation of things, an ingrateful favour, and for the moft part bitter or biting. From thefe firft Rudiments* of Motions, the Saline Particles afeend by little and little, to Vigor and Volatilifation, together with Spirit and Sulphur : to wit, where- by they run through the whole fubftance of the Body, and varioufly move its matter, and difpofe it towards maturity. Some little Bodies fharpen, and ftir up into Moti- on, others Fix, Eftablifh, and Congeal into a ftony hardnefs. If there be plenty of Spiritsand Sulphur, the Particles of Salt, as their handmaids, go about to unite, and aflbeiate themfelves intimately with them, that they are not only fnatched toge- ther with them, through all the receffes of the mixture, but (the fubjedf being ex- pofed to Diftillation) Salt alfo afeends in the Alembic, even as the Spirit. From the Volatilifation of Salt, Beauty, and Fairnefs, and favour chiefly fwcet, happen in things, as in the florid blood of living Creatures, in ripe Fruits, as alfo in Sugar, Milk, and Hony, we know by experience. I mean the Fluxation of Salt, when the faline Particles, which being firft gather-1 cd together, with Earth, or Sulphur, or aflbeiated with Spirit, and fo remain fepa- rated one from another, afterwards the bond of the mixtion being loofened, they be- come wholy free, and» unloofencd from the yoak of the reft: for fo they flow together, explicate themfelves through the whole frame of the fubjedt, and whilft Spirit and Sulphur for the moft part fly away, thefe exercife a dominion over the remainder, and induce a fourenefs into the whole mixture: by reafon of this Fluxation of Salt, Wine, Milk, Blood, and Eateable Things, at firft grateful and fweet, grow ingrate- fully foure when they begin to Corrupt j and- for this Reafon, all Salts whatfoever, having gotten a Flux, by a violent Diftillation by Fire (that is, being driven from the Combination of Earth) grow four, than if the fame four Liquor, be put upon the infipid dead Head, the Whole laftly becomes faked* Safe 6 Fermentation. Chap. IL Salt being deprived of the Company of the reft, (except the Earth J becomes at laft fixed, as is obferved in Sea-Salt, or the incineration made of Herbs, whofe Par- ticles fo cleave together,that they cannot be pulled afunder by the ftrongeft Fire. When Vegetables are Diftilled, fome Saline Particles, though but few, made fit for Fufion, afcend with the reft s and from thence fome Diftilled Waters retain a genuine favour of the mixture: The parts of living Creatures being expofed to Diftillation, yield a Volatile Salt: when Minerals, or ponderous Woods full of Salt, are brought un- der by Chymiftry, the Diftilled Liquor is like to Salt that hath gotten a Flux, and is very four. Spirit and Sulphur eafily unlock the fubftance of the mixture, and make way for themfelves i but Salt cannot, unlefs it be fnatched forth of doors together with the Spirit it felf. As Spirit and Sulphur being outwardly applyed, in diffolving or bur- ning a Body, open as it were the doors for their Companions fliut within, fo alfo, Salt Liquors Diftilled, do the fame thing. For Stygian Waters ftrongly Corrode Metals, and are feen like a flame put to them, to burn and confume the fame. Salt refills Inflammation,for that it detains the Sulphureous Particles in its Bofom, and hinders them from breaking forth. But excepting that Sal Nitre encteafes the burning of Sulphur, which indeed happens by accident, becaufe that Salt, as it were an Hermaphrodite, grows very turgid with Sulphureous Particles alfo, combined in the mixture > wherefore, when the Salt is melted by other fired Sulphur, the fliut up Sulphur, breaks forth with violence, and ('like a blaft from a Bellows J (hakes the in- kindled fire round about, and drives more impetuoufly the fubjed into a Body: In the mean time, if yout put the flame to Nitre, it will not be inkindled at all •, but being put to a Sulphureous Body, it promotes its enkindling > but the other Salts, lefs turgid with Sulphureous Particles, or rather deftitute of them, being mixed with Sul- phur) hinder its inkindling, and fomtimes put it out. So much for the Active Principles, which effed, as it were, the firft ground-work of Bodies: thofe which follow, chiefly beftow on them Confiftency and Subftance. For from hence exift either Liquids or Solids, Small things or Great. For Water and Earth, fill the little fpaces that are empty, through the Combination of the reft, with their coming between, and amplifie and enlarge the lineaments of the Body, other wife too (hort and contracted. 4. Water is the chiefeft Vehicle of Spirit and Sulphur, by whofe intervention they confociate one with another, and with Salt) for the other Principles, being diffolved. by a watery humor, or at leaft diluted, continue in motion, without which they grow ftiff, as congealed things. When Water is wanting, the active Principles meet together too ftridly, and mu- tually rub againft, and confume themfelves i and when for this reafon, the fuppliment of food is cut off, the Body grows withered. If humidity abounds too much, thefe Elements are eftranged or diffociated too much one from the other, wherefore the fubject becomes fluggifh and flow, and of lefs efficacy, and unapt for motion. Be- fides, Bodies too moift, ar? lyable very much to rottennefs and Corruption i becaufe from too much Humidity the Combination of Spirit, and Sulphur, and Salt, is too loofely effeded) that they do not mutually embrace one another, nor are retained with their embracement, in the fubjed. Indeed Water abounding eafily evaporates, and then the frame of the mixture being loofened, and the doors fetopen, Spirit and Sulphur eafily break forth, the way being made, and leave the fubjed, as it were vapid, or made (harp with Salt: for from hence, the infufions of Vegitables, De- codions, Juices of Herbs, and all Liquid preparations, if the quantity of Wa- ter be greater than the reft of the Principles, and improportionate, quickly Cor- rupt. Water is moft eafily drawn forth out of every thing by Diftillation, for when Spi- rit and Sulphur are often intangled with nets of Salt or Earth, they hardly let go- their embraces, and are not obedient but to a more intenfe heat, and often times re- quire a previous Putrefadion. Water moft eafily, and often with no labour, is dri- ven out of every Body. But moft often it fnatches in its flying away, forhe more loofe Particles of Spirit and Sulphur, and carries them with itfelf, forth of doors. 5. As the interjedion of Water in Liquids, fo of Earth in Solids, fills the empty little Spaces and Vacuities, left by the other Principles.' For thefe, hin- der the adive Principles from a too ftreight embrace, whereby they (hould rub againft themfelves, and cleave one to another > alfo by its thickncfs, it retains too Chap. II. tljcCtjpntffts 7 too Volatile things: belides, it inlarges the due fubftance, and magnitude in Bo- dies. The more that Earth abounds in any thing, it is fo much the left adive, but of longer duration .• hence Minerals endure a long white, then next the grea- ter Trees ; in the mean time Animals, and the more (lender Hants, are but of (hort age. In Diftillations, Earth afeehds the Alembic, almoft not at all, Ok but in a very little quantity : for the moft part it is left, with a portion of Salt, for a Cafnrt MortMnm or Dead Head ; therefore it is called Terra or damned Earth t becaufe, when the other Principles are freed, the Prifon being as it were broken, this is ftill detained: befides, Earth beihg deprived of the Company of the reft, is of no Ute, nor capable of change, or exaltation. Thus much for the Elements or Principles of Natural things, confidered apart, and by themfelves. It follows, that fome of their Affinities and Conjugations be un- folded : becaufe thefe very ftridly cohere with thofe, and very hardly or not at all ire joyned with others. Out of the mutual Combination of fome, and difagreement of others, various Aftedions arife, the knowledg of which gives no little Light to the Doctrine of Fermentation. There is a certain Kindred and Similitude of parts, between Spirit and Sulphur, which are agil or light, and eafily to be diilipated in both > wherefore, Spirit being driven forth of the Body, draws abundantly with it Sulphureous Particles, as is di£ cemed in Spirituous Liquors Diftilled out of any things to fome of which if you mingle Water, the Liquor appears as it Were troubled With precipitated Sulphur; but the Spirit without the Sulphur is undifcernably mixed with the Water, which however by reafon of is Volatility, may be alfo eafily drawn away and feparated by Diftillation. Altho Spirit and Sulphur are Principles very refembling, and (becaufe of a ready motion) either art inflameable, yet they are not one and the fame, as is aflerted by fome: For Sulphur Copioufly fubfifls in Bodies almoft deftitute of Spirit, to Wit, ih common Sulphur, Antimony, and other Minerals; in which its Particles are very fixed,and of their own nature almoft immoveable, which is very far from the Nature of Spirits: For they abounding in any mixture, never lye idle, and always in motion, bring various alterations to the Subject where they dwell ; then if they abound in ftrength, they eafily and without tumult carry themfelves forth of doors of their own accord. But Sulphur, altho it abound, doth not eafily evaporate, but hath need of a ftrong heat, or an adual tire, that may make a way for it ; and laftly, it breaks forth, not without a flink or burning: yea, if you endeavour to DiftilOylyand Fat things, although very Sulphureous, with a moderate Fite, they are wont to yield a Liquor only Wateriffi, and not inflameable ; but if we provoke generous Wine, which fweils with Spirit, by the gentle heat of a Bath, a moft burning Water will Still forth, and apt wholly to be inflamed. Spirit is not prefently joyned with Salt: For Sugar arid Salts are fcarcely diflblved, by the redified Spirit of Wine, but arc after a manner aflbeiated by a long dige- ftion and circulation ; as is perceived in the Volatile Salt of Animals, or Tindure drawn forth from the Salts of Herbs, or of Minerals, by the Spirit of Wine. If that Spirits excel in plenty, and virtue, they aflume to themfelves, and Volatilife the Saline Particles. And therefore the Salt contained in the Juice or Blood of Animals, being aflbeiated with Spirit is volatilifed: alfo the Spirit of Wine, being Diftilled by many Gohalations, with the fixed Salt of Herbs, renders it Volatile, and makes it pais through the Alembic; but if the power of the Salt be greater, it tames the Spirit and fixes it. Hence the blood, being become Salt, by means of an ill dyet, becomes lefs Spirituous. Fixed Salts, and the Oyl of Vitriol fix the Spirits, grown too volatile, and unbridled; and Coagulate the Spirit of Wine itfelf. But Sulphur is a more fit fubjed of the Spirit, by the coming between of which it eafily is united with Salt and the other Principles; and as Spirit beft agrees with Sulphur and Water, fo Sulphur intimately cleaves to Earthand Salt. As to Sulphur, befides its affinity with Spirit, it hath a great relation With Salt it felf, to the volatilifation of which it doth not a little help .* wherefore in Bodies which abound with a volatile Salt,there is found plenty of Sulphur, as in Amber, Soot, Hornes and Bones, as alfo in the excrements of living Creatures» where Salt and Sulphur are ui motion, and evaporate from the fubjed, a very Oinking frneH is font forth; 8 jflPf Fermentation. Chap. II. forth j for Sulphur being (harpned with Salt, pricks more ftrongly the fenfory, and {hikes it with its fharpnefs ; in the mean time, Sulphur exhaling with Spirit, both pleafes the fenfe, and excites a very pleafant Smell. Sulphur is as it were diftrafted between Spirit and Salt, and adheres at once to both parties. In the Diftillation of Amber, Turpentine, Harts-Horn, and the like, a cer- tain lefler part of Sulphur, being united to Spirit, firft afcends, and caufes a Yellow Oyl, or clear Liquor of a grateful fmcll: the other part of Sulphur, being joyned to the Salt, is driven forth in the fecond place, and is Diftilled with a moft (linking fmcll, in the form of a red or black Oyl; In like manner, in the Circulation of the blood, a pure and delicate portion of Sulphur, being mixed with the Spirit, fupplies both the Animal and Vital Spirit with matter ; the other more thick part, being Boyled and Rolled with Salt, islayd up in the Choledock Vettels for belonging to Choler) as it were a certain excrement feparated from the blood. As Spirit does not cafily Cohere with Salt, fo Sulphur docs not with Water: wherefore Fat and Oyly things, as alfo Gumms and Sulphureous Refines, either fwim upon the Water, or fink down to its bottom. But Sulphureous things, Salt coming between, are com- mixed with a Watery Liquor, as we fee Oyls imbued with Sugar or Salt, to be diffol- ved in common Water, which otherwife would flow feparate. Sulphur is not fo traftable in Diftillation, as Spirit, Water, or Salt: for (he Parti- cles of this, being very Vifcous, (lick together among themfelves, and alfo toothers, that they cannot eafily be pulled from their embrace. Hence among Sulphureous things, there are fome, which are not forced, but by a ftrong and burning heat, into a (linking Oyl, and very empyreumatick, orfmellingof Fire; but others, moreper- tinacioufly cleaving together, are not to be loofened by Diftillation, but are only broken into integral parts ; and fo attend under the form of a dry Breath, as common Sulphur, Benzoin, Camphor, and the like. Salt, betides its affinity with Sulphur, is alfo moft ftriftly united with Earth; wherefore Stones, and the more hard Minerals, confift chiefly of Salt and Earth. The Acid Spirits of Minerals, (which are only Salts refolved into Liquor by Diftilla- tion) if at laft they be poured on the Capwt Mortuum, Cohere with a drift embrace to it, that there will be need of a moft ftrong Fire, to drive them forth again. Alfo in Glafs, the union of Salt and Earth is fo ftriftly made, that it will not fuffer a Divorce by any means. Salt alfo is moft eafily dittblved in Water ; and it melts of its own accord, in a moift Air: and thefe are as eafily feparated one from ano- ther. By reafon of thefe Combinations, thefe Principles have got various Appellations, and n(>t Congruous in their own Nature to themfelves. For Sulphur, for as much as it is Affociated with Spirit, is called pure and fweet; when with Salt, impure and (linking, for as much as with Salt and Earth, it is called thick and Earthly ; when the Spirit affumes to it felf Sulphureous Particles in a moderate quantity, it is fecn to be fweet; when faline, (harp; when both, bitter. Salt has a diverfe difpofition, and is known by many names, by reafon of its various mixture with the other Elements, and chiefly with Earth: for befides the Titles of Fluid, Fixed, Volatile, for this rea- fon it is termed Marine, Aluminous, Nitrous, Vitriolick, Armoniack, or of fome other kind. By fome, thefe kind of Conjugations are efteemed, but wrongfully, as fo many divers Principles, when they are but more fimple mixtures, by the coming together of the firft Elements, and being loofened by Diftillation they openly (hew their Race, from whence they are. For all Salts whatfoever being driven into a Flux by the Fire, (hew Liquors very near of Kin one to another, to wit, Acetous: by the like means Spirit and Sulphur are compelled to put off their Masks, and to re- fume the Native Species common to each. And fo much for the Principles of Natural Things, and of their Affeftions and Conjunftions* It is abundantly manifeft, that thefe kind of Subftances are in every Body, (befides the Analyfes of Bodies Chymically inftituted) alfo from the Mutati- ons, and effefts of Things, which happen of their own Nature. When Muft is Ripened into Wine, is not Spirit, a Sulphureous part, alfo Salt, and Earth Confpi- cuous to our Taft and Eyes, befides the watery Liquor ? Alfo the Juice of every Plant being exalted by Digeftion, exhibits the famefincere, and as it were diftinft: what is greater, things fubjeft to the Flame, when they feem to be burnt, and reduced al- moft to nothing, they go into thefe kind of Particles; befides the Salt remaining in the Afhes,the Smoke and Flame grow together into Soot,as it were a Meteor, in which ■ ' are Chap. III. Minerals. 9 are comprehended together, Spirit, Sulphur, Salt, Water, and Earth, as it were in a certain compendium of the mixture. For the adtive Principles abound in Soot more than in any other inanimate Body. But becaufe with fome there hath fpread a certain fufpicion, that thofe our Princi- ciples, chiefly the Saline and Sulphureous, are to be produced for the molt part by Fire, and are no ways to be found in mixt things, unlefs after the coming between of that: I will witnefs to you in fome inftances, that the thing is plainly otherwife. Concer- ning the firft, It is commonly known, that the Afhes of every Plant, being once E- lixivated, or made into a Lye, if it be afterwards Calcined, will not yield any thing of Salt j befides if Concretes being Diftilled, Exhale or Breath forth a very (harp or acid Liquor, their Calx is not faltilh, and on the contrary when the Salt beihg Vola- tilized or brought to a Flux, afeends the Alembic, you fhall feek for it in vain in the dead head. To prove the exigency of the Sulphureous Principle in Vegetables, take Guaiacum, or a piece of any other ponderous Wood, and being put into a Glafs Retort, draw it forth by degrees i it fhall exhibit, together with an Acid Liquor (which water is faltifh) in great quantity, a blackifh Oyl (which part of.it is Sulphureous.) It appears from hence that this was in the Body before the Diftil- ling, and in no wife produced by its Operation, becaufe if you proceed after ano- ther manner, that the Sulphur may be taken out of the Concrete before Diflillati- on, the Liquor that comes forth will be almofl wholy deprived of its Oylifcefs: Wherefore, if you pour Spirit of Wine to thofe Chips of Wood, it will Ex- tract in a great quantity, by this Menftruum, a pure Refine, which is the Sul- phureous part it felf: then if you Difiil (as before J in a Retort, the remaining Chips being walhed in common Water and dryed, you will have a very little Oyl only. What is more to be admired, and confirms alfo more fully the truth of this kind of Origination , fome Bodies, which being almofl deftitute of Spi- rit and Sulphur (becaufe chiefly Volatile) confift chiefly of Salt, Earth and Wa- ter, are feparated into thefe Elements by Diflillation : the fame mixture in num- ber, and wholy known by the fame accidents, is reflored to them, being min- gled together again i for example, if you Diftil Vitriol in a Reverberating Fur- nace, you fhall have a Phlegm almoft infipid, or a Watery part, then a Liquor ve- ry four, ora Salt having gotten a Flux, and in the bottom, a Red Earth, and finely Purpled : this being rightly performed, if the two Diftilled Liquors be poured to the dead head, you fhall have the fame Vitriol, as you had before, and again revived, in the fame Colour, taft, yea and almoft in weight. In like manner you may proceed, with the fame fuccefs, with Nitre, Sea-Salt, Salt of Tartar, and perhaps with Alum and other Minerals: So that thofe Con- cretes, which confift of fixed, and ftable Elements, may like a Mechanick En- gine be pulled into pieces, and prefently without hurting the Machine, be re- ftored or made whole. But there is enough fpoken concerning the Principles of Natural Bodies. Thefe being thus premifed, we will proceed to the thing propofed in the beginning, to wit,, the Dodfrine of Fermentation. Chap. III. What Fermentation is: Its Diyifionas to the Subjects, and firfl of Minerals. FErmentation is an inteftine motion of Particles, or the principles of every Bo- dy, either tending to the perfedion of the fame Body, or becaufe of its change into another. For the Elementary Particles being ftirred up into mo- tion, either of their own accord or Nature, or occafionally, do wonderful more themfelves, and are moved i do lay hold of and obvolve one another: the fubtil and more adtive, unfold themfelves on every fide, and endeavour to fly away i which notwithftanding being intangled, by others more thick, are deteined in their flying ~ away. F E rmentation. Chap. HI. 10 away. Again, the more thick themfelves, are very much brought under, by the endea- vour and Expanfion of the more Subtil, and are attenuated, until each of them be- ing brought to their height and exaltations, they either frame the due perfection in the fubjedt, or compleat the alterations and mutations defigned by Nature. Fermentation is an adfion or motion meerly Natural, and what doth perform it, are only Particles Naturally implanted in the Concrete i yet as to the fubjcdts in which they are found, it is wont to be varioufly diftinguilhed. And either things of Na- ture are faid to Ferment in a threefold Family, of Minerals, Vegetables and Animals » or the Works of Art, to wit, when AdfiveS are applied to Paflives by an outward A- gent. Though the Term and confideration of Fermentation, are chiefly due to Ar- tificial things, and things made by Hand yet it will not be from the purpofe, to fpeak firft fomthing of Natural Things, that a Comparifon being made of either, the Truth of our Hypothefis, and the certainty of the Principles maybe confirmed. But this only lightly and by the way, in this place I fhfll pafs over, becaufe their more full handling belongs to Phyfiology, or the Difcourfe of Natural or Phyfical Things. In the firfl place, as to Minerals, altho in the Bowels of the Earth, the Fermenta- tion is lefs confpicuous than in the Superficies,yet it eafily appears that the Elementary Particles, or the Fermentative Principles, arc included in the depth of the Earth, as in a certain pregnant Womb: which there conftitute Concretes, and things gathered together, by ftridf Embraces, the Productions of Minerals > but being loofned, and moved in the Bofomof the Earth, or exhaled upwards, caufe the appearances of Me- teors. ; Firft, The Generation of the more hard Minerals, induces rather Congelation than Fermentation •» becaufe indeed thefp Principles, growing together in every SubjeCt, are fo fixed, and as it were bound together in Bonds, that they are not able any ways to move themfelves, or to depart one from another. This kind of Fixation chiefly de- pends on the plenty and greater proportion of Salt and Earth, (fomtimes with an addi- tion of Sulphur J than there is of Spirit or Water, To wit, Salt and Earth, being moft finally broken, and refolved even into a Vapour, lay hold of one another, and ftiffen into a hard matter, and at laft not to be loofned ♦ almoft after the fame manner as making of Glafs, and the burning of Bricks and EarthenWare, are performed. ForGlafsconfiftsof Salt and Earth, which when being broken into moft finall bits by a very intenfe Fire, they fuller a Flux, they mutually lay hold of one another, and fo ftri&ly and intimately come together, that they are never to be parted. Glafs is more fragil, or eafie to be broken, than Earthen Pots, or Minerals, becaufe it has a greater plenty of Salt, than of Earth, which is more plentiful in Earthen Ware, and in Mi- nerals: To fome of which, alfo happens a modicum of Sulphur, and for that rea- fon they are more tenacious and duCtil as is to be obferved in Metals, when in the mean time ftones, and what contain little of Sulphur, are fragil, and apt by every ftroke, to fly to pieces. In Vitrification there is need of a violent Fire, for the fufion of the Salt and the Earth, (whofe Particles, as is commonly faid, are the Peftles of theChymiftsJ but within the Bowels of the Earth, there is not required fuch a fufion by Fire, for the Concretion of Minerals, becaufe Salt and Sulphur exift, being na- turally refolved into moft Ample Particles-, which, when they lay hold on the Earth, eafily ftiffen into Metal, or into a ftony hardnefs. There are fome Fountains found out, which, for that they flow with a Primitive Salt, and refolved into fmall Parti- cles, what ever Bodies are immerfed therein, they caufe them prefently to become ftony. We have read alfo, of Men changed into Stones, yea a whole City to have been ftiffned into a ftony fubftance, by the Air, or by fome Vapour brought forth of the Earth: The Faith of which thing is left to the Authors. Meteors are made out of the fame Principles by which Minerals are made, and con- ceived almoft in the fame Womb: but loofned from Concretion wandring here and there, and diverfly fludfuating: or which being included in Subterraneous Vaults, and there moved, produce divers Springings up of Fountains, or ebullitions of hot Vapours i or exhaling from the Dens of the Earth, and being mixed with Airy little Bodies, they caufe within the Region of the Atmo-Sphear, as it were a diverfe fafhio- ned Landskip, of Clouds, Winds , and the appearances of other things, in the Superficies of the Earth, or on high: in either there are highly adrive Principles, chiefly Salt and Sulphur. Spirits are either deficient in Meteors, even as in Minerals, or are found only in a very fmall quantity or proportion : to wit, they are almoft Wholly excluded from thefe, by reafon of the ft rid frame of the Subjedt, which doth Chap. IV. SUsctablcs. 11 doth not eafily yield fpace, and paffage for their motion, alfo they abftain from thofe (viz. Meteors) by reafon of the lax, and wholly loofe ftru&ure of Matter, from whence they, who are mighty in fwiftnefs, eafily break forth, and defire to fly away. Within the Bofome of the Earth, the Saline Particles being loofned, even into a Vapour, and then kneaded with an Earthy Matter or the moiftning of Waters, they caufe Eruptions of Fountains, and Acidulous or Spaw Waters, which refemblethe difpofition of Vitriol, Alum, Nitre, fomtimes of Iron or Copper. Alfo the Sulphu- reous little Bodies being loofned, and gathered together, inkindle an Heat, and fom- times Subterraneous Fires s by whofe Breaths the Dens and Caverns being made Hot, like an Hot-Houfe, whilft the Watery humors pafs through them, they from thence conceive their Heat, and fupply the Springs of Hot Fountains for Bathes. In like manner, in this vifible and Etherial world, Vapours both Sulphureous and Saline, and of a diverfe Kind and Nature, perpetually breath forth, and are dif- fufed through the whole Region of Air. From hence the diverfity of winds, the viciflitudesof Cold and Heat, Rain, Snow, Hail, Dew, and Hoar Froft, and what are of this Nature, have their Origine. Concerning the particular inftances of thefe, the famous Gaffendus may be confulted, who in his Epicurean Philofbphy, moft aptly deduces the Phenomena, almoft of all Meteors, and the reafons of them, from the Exhalations of Sulphur, and Salts, either Nitrous, Vitriolick, Aluminous or Armo- niack. Chap. IV. Of Fermentation for as much as is obferVed in Vegeta* bles. IN Vegetables, Fermentation is yet more plainly difcerned : for whilft they Bud forth Grow, Flower, bear Fruit, Ripen, Decline and Dye, we may obferve the divers motions of Particles or Principles, their various Habits and Tempers. I intend not here to defcribe the feveral ways and proceedings of thefe. It will be fuf- ficient, for the unfolding theDodrineof Fermentation, to take notice of fome chief inftances, concerning this Subject. If is manifeft, by dayly Experience, that all Plants whatfoever, expofed to a Spa- gyricalor Chymical Operation, may with little labour, be refolved into the afore- faid five-fold Elements: But in fome there is found a greater plenty of Salt, in others of Sulphury in fome Spirits abound: Water, and Earth, are in moft proportionated, according to the Bulk and magnitude of the thing. Plants in which Salt abounds, with a mean of Sulphur, and a little quantity of Spirits, are for the moft part of long Age, fomwhat big, or flourifh all the Winter, or tho their Leaves fall, they keep a Nutritious Juice under the Bark. Of which fort are the Oak, Afli, Elm, Box-Tree, and all ponderous Woods and Shrubs. In fome Sulphur abounds, with a little Salt and Spirit, as are the Pine, the Firr- Trec, Cyprus Tree, Juniper, Ivy, Olive, Cedar, and Myrtle Trees, and all rcfinous Plants s which, for the moft part have a fweetfmell, and are perpetually Green, by reafon the juice, wherewith they are nourilhed, is vifcous, and noteafilyto bedif- fipated. In others, befides plenty of Salt, and Sulphur, Spirits alfo are found, in a greater proportion, as arc Fruit-bearing Trees, and efpecially the Vine, fromwhofe Fru't the Juice being wrung out, and purified by Fermentation, grows very big with Spirit. Of this rank are Plants for the moft part Medicinal, alfo fuch as pro- duce Curious, and Odoriferous Flowers, But in fome Water and Earth luxuriat in too great a quantity above the other Elements, as in cold Plants, and fuch as grow in too rank a Soil. The, Chap. IV? 12 Fermentation. The Germination of Plants happens after this manner, cither it is made out of the Seed, Root, Trunk, or of its own Nature, from the naked matrix of the Earth. Firft, the Spirit being (hut up within, by the Ambient Heat and Moifture loofening the frame of the mixture, being loofned, it prefently endeavours to flyaway: But be- ing held back in its flight, by the more thick Particles of the reft, ftretches forth more largely its Den, and together with theother Principles, with which it isbound, thrufts forth on every fide, into length and breadth: even as a little bundle of Silk, being contracted into wrinclcs and folds, is opened here and there: In the mean time, the little Spaces left by the enlargement of the Spirit, and as it were made hollow, are filled up by the next Matter, driven even into the Vacuities. And after this manner the Architect Spirit, with his Minifters, Salt and Sulphur, ftill ftretching forth itfelf, like a Snail, frames for it felf an Houfe, whofe Inhabitant it is, and by dilating it felf, ftretches forth that, until at laft it hath wrought the Plant into the due Bulk and Figure defigned by Nature. You may take notice,that the times of the year,for the Budding,Flowring,Pvipening, and decaying of Vegetables, are of great Efficacy and Virtue: All the Winter, the Womb of the Earth, as it were (hut up, is almoft barren: for the Spirituous Particles, which are wont to a&uate the reft, and as it were to lead the dance of Natural Mo- tions, are either chafed away by the Winters Cold, or being Congealed in their Sub- jects, are fixed: Wherefore at this time Germination and Vegetation are very rare, unlefsthat tome irregular Plants, which are compofed of plenty of Spirit, Salt, and Sulphur, dare to break forth. But in the Spring, when the bowels of the Earth be- gin to be a little warm, by the Vicinity of the Sun, prefently they are impregnated with a wonderful Fecundity, and produce the effcCis of their Seminality. Not only the Superficies of the Earth, but alfo the Water and Air, every where, grow big with Spirituous Particles» which as it were raife up from the Dead, the little Bodies of Salt, and Sulphur, and bring them into Motion : Therefore, befides that the Plants Bud, the Juice and Blood of living Creatures is quicker and more apt to abound. At this time the Birdsand Fifties build their Nefts, and bring forth Eggs: alfo we may per- ceive in pur felves the Blood to flow high in the Veflels, and ufually to Ferment too much. For all things are then full of this /Etherial Subftance, and the whole Bulk of Nature, as it were infpired by a lively F ermentation, is abundantly fruitful of Motions and Generations. Yea, thefe our Principles, at firft feparatedand difper- fed one from another, led as it were by an Appetite of Copulation, enter into mutual Marriages, and being Married together, almoft with infinit Embraces, caufe a moft ample Seeding, and Germination of the Herby State. At the beginning of the Summer, (and perhaps in fome fooner in fome later) when fufficient time hath been granted for the Stature and Magnitude of every Plant, and that it is now come to the highth of increafe ■> it behoves Nature to perfeCl her Work, and to cook and ripen the Subftance,as yet rude and undigefted: Wherefore the aClive Principles leifurely extricate themfelves from the more thick, and creep forward to- wards the top,there being placed with a mutual increafe, they are formed into Flowers and Bloflbms,from which at length (for that they are of a fofc and light texture) Spi- rit and Sulphur eafily evaporate, and the frame of the mixture quickly decays. But Nature careful of the perpetuating everything, when it cannot keepforever the indi- viduum, is fo provident, that the Species may not wholly perifti: Wherefore the in- ftitutes new and more firm and lading Combinations of Spirit, Salt and Sulphur. For (he feledts from the whole Subftance of the Plant, the more noble and highly active Particles, and thefe being gathered together, with a little Earth and Water, (he forms in the Seed, as it were the quinteflences of every Plant > in the mean time the Trunk, Leaves, Stalks, and the other Members of the Plant, being almoft quite deprived of the adtive Principles, are much depauperated, and are of lefs Efficacy and Virtue. About Autumn, after the Seeds are framed, (as it were pledges left in memory of the Plant) the Particles of Spirits, Salt and Sulphur, which remain, being now placed in their Strength or Exaltation, endeavour a Diffolution, and Departing one from another. And firft of all, the Spirits evaporate by degrees with the Watery humour, through the Doors fet open by the Summer Sun, with which the more pure*parts of the Sulphur, make alfo their Journey : in the mean time the Salt being fixed with the Earth, and more thick Sulphur, is left behind: Wherefore in moft the Leaves fall at this time, and inthofcof a tender and light Conftitution, the Principles are wholly Chap. V- JJn 2ltnmal& 13 wholly diflipated, and the Trunk and Stalk, together with the Root, wholly die. In fomc, after the falling of the Seed, with the Leaves, the Stalks wither-, in the mean time the Principles, which may renew the Plant in the next Spring, arepre- ferved in the Root. Alfo Winter coming on, the face of things is wholly changed •> and the Elements, which in the Spring did affed to be Joyned and to Marry one with another, feek no- thing more than Divorces. The Spirits fly away from very many things, and wan- der in the Air j in the mean time the Particles of Salt and Sulphur lie as it were be- nummed and afleep. Not only the Bodies of Vegetables, but of very many Animals, are left as it were dead all the Winter, till they are raifed again to life by the Spirit, returning with the Vernal Sun, and as it were animated anew. But this little Branch being made concerning the Vegetation of Plants, it is now fit that we proceed on our Journey to Fermentation, by the Rule of our before eftabliflied Method, to what is to be obferved, concerning the parts, and humours of Living Chap. V. Of things to be ObjerDed of Fermentation about <tAnh mats. IT is fo certain that the Bodies of Animals, confift of the aforcGid Principles, that it wants no proof. For they fo plentifully fwdl up, with Spirit, Salt and Sulphur, that their Particles are obvious to the fenfe: Wherefore they are moved with a morefwift motion, and more excellent fenfes of Life, and Fundions of Heat, in the Subjcds, in which they are implanted, are inlarged. It would be too much labour, and tedious, here to defcribe, the feveral manners and procefles of Fermen- tations. The firft beginnings of Life proceed from the Spirit Fermenting in the Heart, as it were in a certain little pund. The motion of this, is not as in Vegetables, flow and infenfible, and only to be known by their increafing i but prefently becoming rapid, is confpicuous to the Eyes: becaufe the Spirit leaping from the Pund, as from a Prifon, being ftirred, and having obtained the Vehicle of Blood, fwiftly runs forth ; and leaping forth, it cannot wholy fly away, it makes hollow fpaces for it felf in the thick fubftance, in which it is included, for its excurfion, being compelled fomc other way backward. Laflly being returned to the Heart, it Ferments the more, where- fore it ftrctchcs forth further the fpaces of its Excurfion, and fo eafily makes an hollow way for its return back -and after this manner, for the carrying about the Blood, Arteries and Veins, as Channels and Rivulets are framed through all the parts of the Body: and on fuch a Viciffitude of Motion, or Reciprocation, depends the life of living Creatures, which, that Nature might preferve a long while, fhe placed the Ferment in the Heart, by whofe inftind, or endeavour, the Blood grows impetuoufly Hot, and as it were inkindled into a Flame by its Deflagration, diflufes the effluvia of its Heat round about on every fide: for by the Fermentation, or Accenfion which the Blood fuffers in the Bofome of the Heart, very many Particles of Spirit, Salt and Sulphur, endeavour to break forth from its loofened frame: by which being much ratified, and like Water boyling over a Fire, the moved and boyling Blood is carried through the Veffels, not without great Tumult and Turgefcency. We would fpeak more in this place, both of the Natural Fermentation of the Blood, and the Fea- •verifh, but that we refervethis Confideration for a peculiar Trad, where we Treat of Feavers. Bciidcs this Ferment conftituted in the Chimny of the Heart,upon which the motion and heat of the Blood very much depends, there are others laid up every where in the Bowels, of a diverfe difpofition, by the help of which, both the Chyle (which is the Rudiment or Beginning of the Blood J and the Animal Spirits, its Quinteffence, are truly framed. There are others alfo which ferve for the perfedingthe Blood, trans- muting it into other Liquors, and freeing it fromExcrementitious Matter; It will " be l4 Fermentation. Chap. V.' be too far from our propofed method, to wander, to infill upon each of thefe, and to reap anothcrs Harveft: Wherefore I will only add in this place, fome fcled inftances, which may illuftrate the Dodrine of Fermentation. It is commonly received, that the Concoction of the Chyle, in the Ventricle, is made by the means of a certain Acid Ferment: That fuch a thing is the Acid belch- ing in a full Stomach, and the want of it in the lofs of Stomach, in Feaverilhand Dy fenterical people do te(lifie,e>c. and its reftitution a (ign of Health: to which may be added this Obfervatioh j Chalybeat Medicines being taken at the Mouth, a little after excitea Sulfureous favour in the Throat, as if hard rolled Eggshad been eaten; which feems wholly to be made by the Acid Ferment of the Ventricle, gnawing the Iron, even as Spirit of Vitriol, being fprinkled upon the fileings of Steel, ex- cites fuch a (linking and Sulphureous Odor. Some fay this Ferment is breathed into the Stomach from the Spleen, but by what means that may be done doth not yet ap- pear by Anatomical Observation. It feems not improbable that this Ferment is im- planted in the Ventricle, that it is only made by fome remains of the perfected Chyle, which fixed in the folds of the Ventricle, and there growing fowr, puts on the Na- ture of Ferment > even as a portion of Dough being fermented or levened, and and kept to a fowrnefs, becomes a convenient Ferment or Levcn, for the making of Bread. In like manner this kind of Acid humour being prepared from the Aliments, and long carried in the Ventricle, promotes the Concodion, andfubadion orfubdu- ing of the Food. For Acid things, which are full of Salt, carried out to a Flux, ex- cellently conduce both to the Fermenting and Diffolving of Bodies: Wherefore by the adion of this, Salt and Sulphur, with which eatable things very much abound, are broken in the Ventricle, and are reduced into very fmall parts. The Chyle being after this manner Fermented, acquires a Milky colour, by rcafon that the Sulphureous Particles are diffolved together with the Saline, and mixed with the Acid Ferment. For if you pour an Acetous humour to any Liquor impregnated with Sulphur and vo- latile Salt, it prefently grows white like Milk as may be difeerned in the preparing the Milk of Sulphur, or the Refinous extracts of Vegetables. Yea, the Spirits of Harts Horn, or Soot, being very full of Volatile Salt, if they be poured tbany Acid Liquor, or fimple Water, acquire a Milky colour. Concerning this Ferment hid in the folds of the Ventricle, it is obferved that it is after various manners, and changes the Aliments by a diverfe means: for tho in a found Conflitution it is indifferently Acid, and chiefly owes its force and energie to the Salt being brought to a Flux i yet it often declines from this laudable condition, and conteins in it felfeither too much of fowrnefs, or lefs than it ought to have: In the former Cafe, where the Salt hath got too fowr a Dominion, all things taken in, (the Saline Particles being carried forth to a Flux, and the reft unduly brought under) prefently grow (bur: as m©(l often happens in Hypochondriack Difiempers : on the other (ide, where the Volatile Principles obtain the firil place, (Fermentation being too haftily made) the Sulphureous parts of the Chyle are fuddenly, and as it were force- ably exalted i and the unconcoded of the Saline,. pafs into Choler: which ordina- rily happens to thofe abounding with bitter Choler. They therefore who have the Ventricle affeded after this latter manner, Sweet and Fat meats being eaten, they are troubled with a bitter and bilious Tafte: Again, they who fuffer the contrary dif- pofition, althothey eat the moft fimple Food, fend forth plentifully Acid and Stinking belchings : and indeed this feems to come to pafs even after the fame manner, as when a little too much Yeft is put to the Batch of Dough, it becomes bitter •, or when too great a Portion of four Ferment, or Leven is put to the fame Dough, the Bread from thence contrads a mighty fowrnefs. As the Blood in the Heart, and appending Veffels, the Chyle in the Ventricle, fo the Animal Spirit is wrought in the Brain, whofe Original and Motions are very much in the dark. Neither doth it plainly appear, as to the Animal Spirit, by what work- man it is prepared, nor by what Channels it is carried, at a drllance, quicker than the twinkling of an Eye. But it feems to me that the Brain with Scull over it, and the appending Nerves, reprefent the little Head or Glaffie Alembic, with a Spunge laid upon it, as we ufe to do for the highly redifying of the Spirit of Wine: for truly the Blood when Ratified by Heat, is carried from the Chimny of the Heart, to the Head, even as the Spirit of Wine boyling in the Cucurbit, and being refolved into Vapour, is elevated into the Alembick» where the Spunge covering all the opening of the Hole, only tranfmits or fuffers to pafs through the more penetrating and very fubtil Spirits, JJn Animals. Chap. V. 15 Spirits, and carries them to the fnout of the Alembick : in the meantime, the mere thick Particles, are Hayed, and hindred from palling. Not unlike this manner, the blood being delated into the Head, its fpirituous, volatil, and fubtil Particles, being retrained within by the Skull, and its menynger, as by an Alembick, are drunk up by the fpungy fubftance of the Brain, and there being made more noble or excellent, are derived into the Nerves, as fo many (bouts hanging to it. In the mean time the morecrafsor thick Particles of the blood, being hindred from entring, are carried back by Circulation : But the highly agil and fubtil Spirits enter the fmalleft and fcarcely at all open pores of the Brain and Nerves, and run through them with a wonderful fwiftnefs: For there is need only of fuch Receptacles and Channels, for the Animal Spirit,in which there are none,or at leaft very fmall cavities or holes-, other- wife the blood or excrementitious humours, their Followers and Companions would not be excluded. Alfo, befidcs, if thefe Spirits fhould run about through too open and loofe fpaces, being eallly diilipated, they would Hy away: wherefore, when there is need of a Pipe for thetranfmittingof blood, or fcrous water, the Spirit of Wine runs rapidly through the fecret palfages of the Inllrument or Leather. Neither doth the more ftridf frame of the Brain and Neives ferve only for the draining of the fubtil from the thick, and the pure from the impure > but alfo that fpirituous and moft fub- til Liquor, being as it were diftilled from the blood, gets yet a farther perfection in the Brain i for there being infpired by a certain Ferment, whereby it is yet more volati- Jifed, it is made more Ht for the performing the offices of motion and fenfe. Becaufe the fubftance of the Brain is, exceeding full of a Volatile Salt, which is of great Virtue for the fharpnirg and fubtilifmg the Spirits, therefore the Spirits of Harts Horn, or of Soot, are far more penetrating than Spirits of Wine. The Seminal Vcflcls and Genital Parts, do fo (well up with Fermentative Parti- cles, that there is nothing more: here Spirit, Salt, and Sulphur, being together compared, and highly exalted, feem in the Seed to be reduced as it were into a moft noble Elixir. Thefe kind of adtive Principles do not only Ferment in the Womb, for the forming of the Child or Young ones, but alfo as it were with a lining Ferment, they infpire through all the Body, the whole Mafs of blood, that it mqgj be more Vola- tile, and more fharply Hot; wherefore in women who have the Ferment of the Womb in good order, their Face isfurniftied with a curious and flourifhing colour, their heat is more lively and copious; moreover, the Mafs of Blood growing too rank, there is need of emptying it every Month by the Flux of their Courfes \ but when this Fer- mentation from the Womb is wanting, both Virgins and Women become Pale, and as it were without blood, ffiort winded, and uifht for any motion. Alfo in men, from the Seminal Ferment, happen abundance of heat, great ftrer.gth, a founding Voice, and a manly eruption of Beard and Hair ■, by rcafon of the defedt of this, men grow womaniffi, to wit, a fmall Voice, weak Heat, and want of Beard are caufed. Since we Treat of Ferments, which arc found in the Animal Body, we may here opportunely inquire, what is the ufe of the Spleen ; concerning which all good things are faid by fome i that it is as it were apother Liver, and ferves for the making of blood, for the Vifcera of the lower Belly: It is by others reputed to be of a moft vile ufe s that it is only the Sink or Jakes, into which the Fecnlencies of the blood arc call. By rcafon of its ftrudture, we make this fort of conjedture > becaufe the Arte- ries, do carry the blood to this, and the Veins bring it away, neither any other thing is carried in, or conveyed out, and for that its fubftance is filled with black, and ftagnating blood, it feems that it is as it were a ftore-houfe for the receiving of the earthy and muddy part of the blood: which afterwards, being exalted into the Na- ture of a Ferment, is carried back to th« blood for the heating of it: Wherefore, while the blood being carried by the Arteries enters the Spleen, fomthing is drawn from it, to wit, the muddy and terreftrial Particles, which are as it were the dregs, and Ca[ut Mortuum of the blood > that by this means the whole Mafs of the Blood, might be freed from the.Melancholick or Atrabilous Juice j which is feparated in the Spleen, even as the yellow Bile or Choller, is in the Liver; wherefore, for the moft part the Spleen is of a black or blcwilh colour, by reafon of theFeculcncies or dregs there lay'd up. But as this Juice depofited in the Milt or Spleen, is not altogether unpro- fitable, but by reafon of the plenty of fixed Salt, is of a very Fermenting Nature i it is nor prefently, as the Choler, caft into the fink, but is farther Cooked in the Spleen, and being exalted goes into a Ferment > which being laftly committed to the blood 16 Fermentation. Chap. V. blood, promotes its motion and Volatilifation: Wherefore, as fomthing is drawn from the blood, entring the Spleen by the Arteries, to wit, the Crude Juice of Me- lancholy s fo fomthing is continually added to the fame, flowing back through the Veins, to wit, the fame Juice concocted and exalted into the Nature of a Ferment: Even as Chymifts, in Diftilling, that the Liquor may be made better, feparate the Subtile and Spirituous parts, from the Caput Mortuum, and then pour them on it again •, and this work they fo often repeat, till the Caput Mortuum or dead Head, is by frequent Diftillation Volatized, and the Liquor rightly exalted, even in all its Particles. That this is the ufe of the Spleen, it is a fign, for that this inward being ill affefted, the blood either ferments too much, as in the Scorbutick and Hypochondriack Diftempcrsi or if the Spleen be obftru- &ed, or befet with a Scirrhous Tumor, the blood is deftitute of fit Fermentati- on, and caufes the Dropfie, Cachexie or evil difpolition of the Body, or the Tym- pany. As we aflert, the Earth and muddy part of the blood, which conflfts chiefly of Earthand fixed Salt, being feparated in the Spleen, to pafs there into a Fermenti fo it feems not improbable, that alfo the Adult, or as it were the fiery part of the blood, to wit, the Yellow Bile, which confifts chiefly of Salt and Sulphur, being fe- parated in the Liver, and from thence tranfmitted to the inteftines, ferves for fome ufe of Fermentation. For this being mixed with the Chyme or Juice, fallen from the Ventricle to the inteftines, makes it there to grow hot and tofwellup i whereby both the Elementary Particles are more overcome, and by reafon of the Ratification or fwelling up, the purer part is wrung forth into the Milky Veflels, for the Nutriti- ous Juice. We are not only born and nourilhed by the means of Ferments• but we alfo die: Every Difcafe ads its Tragedies by the ftrength of fome Ferment. For either the Sulphureous and Spirituous part of the blood, being too much carried forth, boils up immoderately in the Veflels, like Wine growing hot, and from thence Fea- versof a divert kind and nature are inkindled: or fomtimes the Saline part of the blood, being much Carried forth, fuffers a Flux •> and from thence it being made acid, auftere, and fomtimes (harp, is apt for various Coagulations: from which the Scurvy, Dropfie, Stone, Leprofie, and very many Chronical Difeafes arife. Yea we alfo endeavor the Cure of Difeafes by the help of Fermentation : For to the preferving or recovering the Health of man, the bufinefs of a Phyfician and a Vint- ner, is almoft the fame: the blood and humors even as Wine, ought to be kept in an equal temper and motion of Fermentation: wherefore when the blood grows too hot, even as Wine, it is ufual to empty fome out of the Veflels, and to allay its Fervor with tempcrat things. If any extraneous or heterogeneous thing, is mixed with it, unlefs growing hot of its own accord, it drives it forth of doors •> Purging, Vomiting, and Sweating Medicines, by (haking and fufing the blood and humors, promote its feclufion : when that the blood is depauperated, and grows lefs hot than it Ihould do, Cardiacks, Digeftives, and efpecially Chalybeats or fteeled Medicines reftore its vi- gor and Fermentation : than Wines growing fowr or degenerating into adeadnefsorwantof ftrength, are mixed with more rich Lees, whereby they may Purge or grow turgid anew. I could eafily unfold the Curatory intentions, as alfo the effeds and operations of every Medicine, according to the Dodrine of Fermen- tation •, but I defign a particular meditation for this thing: for the perfeding of which ferious work, God willing, I have determined to add to the bufinefs of Medicine, as I hope, fomthing not unprofitable. Having thus far wandered in the fpacious field of Nature, we have beheld all things full of Fermentation > not only in the diftind Provinces of Minerals, Vegetables and Animals, do we difeern the motions and effeds of this, but alfo the whole Sublunary world, feems as if one and the fame fubftance were planted, and very pregnant through the whole with Fermentative Particles '■> which in every Region and Cor- ner of it, as little Emmits in a Mole-hill, are bufied in perpetual motion and agitation i they fly about here and there i fomtimes upwards, fomtimes downward they are hur- ried, they variouily meet one another, aflbeiate themfelves, and again depart afunder» with a continual Viciflitude they enter into divers Marriages, and fufler Divorces, on which the beginnings, the death, and tranfmutatiens of things depend. Thcfe lit- tle Bodies do not only very much abound in the bofome of the Earth, or in the midft of the waters, but they are efpecially ditfufed through the whole Atmofphear of the Air 'hap. VI. Jn Artificial things. 17 Air in thick heaps. It is fufficient that I have noted in this place, fome examples in a word: I have not determined a more full fpeculation of them here. It is time that we proceed from Phyfical things, to the works of Art. Chap. VI. Of Fermentation, as it is performed in things. IN the works of Art, fo various and manifold provifion of Fermentation is per- ceived, that it is altogether impoflible to enumerate their feveral Species» or to reduce the divers inftances of this to certain Clalfes or Heads of diftribution. Making ufe of the thrid of the following method, we will fubjoyn fome exam- ples, (which have happened to our obfervationj by whofe rule, many others may be laid open. Concerning Fermentation, which is made in the Subjeds, made by hand, or hu- man induftry, thefe three things are chiefly to be confidered. Firft, of what Nature and Compofition Bodies are, that are moft fit for Fermen- tation, and which are lefs convenient for it. Secondly, What filings are requifite about Fermentation, to wit, what are wont to promote, or alfo to hinder its motion in every Subjed. Thirdly, How manifold the motion of F ermentation is, and the end of it > alfo what are the effeds and alterations which follow it. As to the firft, That all Bodies, (when tending to perfedion) may truely Fer- ment, they are required, In the firft place, That there be fome parts loofeand disjoyned i otherwife the Fer- mentative Particles will not be ftretched forth, or move from place to place: Where- fore in the more hard compaded things, or in vifeous things, or too much boyled, or evaporated to a fpiilitude or drynefs, Fermentation does not fuccced. What are Li- quid, as Wine, Beer, the Juices of Fruits and Herbs, eafily and quickly (well up » next to thefe what are foft, tho they are of a thicker Confiftency, as Bread, and moft Eatable things, and Medicinal Compofitions. Secondly, It is required that there be an Heterogeneity of parts, or a confufion of all the Principles together i to wit, that fome Particles do oppofe others, and ftir them into motion. For the more fimple Bodies, in which one, or at moft two Ele- ments only are ftrong, with a very fmall proportion of the reft, are unapt to Ferment: becaufe like Particles, or Symbolical Elements, lie benumed and quiet. But between the unlike, therearifes prefently a ftrifefor domination, and fome provoke others into motion. » Thirdly, There is a third condition, that there be neither too much Crudity, nor Maturity of parts, in the body Fermenting. In the former, the adive and fubtil Particles, are not eafily extricated from the more thick, nor are brought into motion; as it appears in Juices, which are preffed forth from unripe Fruit'•> alfo in Beer which is made of Barly or Mault, not come forth or germinated. In the latter the Particles being made too volatile, are not contained in the bond of the mixture, but prefently evaporate, and difpofe their Subjeds to Putrefadion. Wherefore, Juice exprefled from Summer Fruits, or others too ripe, will not eafily pafs into Wine, but it will quickly corrupt. And for this reafon, extravafated blood, milk, and urine, do not Ferment, but quickly putrifie. As to the fecond thing propofed, there are many ways by which Fermentation is either promoted or hindred. The firft and chiefeft, is the adding of a certain Fer- ment to the body Fermenting > the Particles of which, when being firft placed in vigor and motion, may raife up the others, idle and fluggi(h,in the to-be-fermented Mafs, and may drive them into motion. But there is a two-fold Ferments either abfolyte, which is the fame kind of Body, in which the adive Particles, being alto- ~ gether Fermentation. Chap. VI. 18 gether placed in their vigor, are notably in motion, and fo whilft they are commit- ted to the Subjed in Fermenting, fnatch with them into motion other Particles there of the every kind before fluggiih: by this means Barm or Yeft, beaten Eggs, and fuch like, ftir up a Fermentation almoft in every thing. Or the Ferment is refpe- dive, to wit, which confifts of Particles, very much of one kind, which meeting other of another kind, in the Mafs to be Fermented, grow hot with them, and fo produce in the mixture a turgency or riling up of all the parts together. After this manner Saline Particles having gotten a Flux, grow very hot, with other Salines, either fixed or alchalifate j as appears when acetous Liquors are poured on Corrals, Harts Horn, (hells of Fifhes s alfo when the Spirit of Vitriol, and the Salt of Tartar, are put together, igreat ebullition is excited. There are feme accidents and external circumftances, which varioufly conduce, either to the provoking or hindring the motion of Fermentation •> of which fort, are chiefly the condition of the Ambient Air, the placing or laying up of the body Ferment- ing, and the means of confervingit. The Southern Air fin which hot and humid Particles every where abound, which alfo entring eafily any Bodies, obtain the force and place of a Ferment) imprefles a notable motion of Fermentation in very many things: Wherefore in drinkable Li- quors, it doth not only raife up at firft, the force of effervefcency or growing hot, but alfo for a long while after induces new fwellings up in them being Fermented. On the contrary, the Cold and Northern Air, binds up, and very much fallens Bodies j and in very many things hinders the fufions,and flowings of the Elements, and oftentimes, either hinders Fermentation from being (lined up, or it being begun. Alfo the hot Summer Air, becaufe it too much moves the aClive Principles, drives away the Spirits and fubtile parts, exalts the Saline, and Sulphureous into a Flux, and fo perverts their equal motion s and either the Sulphur or Salt b<3ng too much carried forth, it eafily bring? to Bodies a rancidnefs or putrefaftion, or a mouldinefs j which nothing favours the bufinefs of Fermentation. It is a vulgar opinion, that feme feleCt times of the year, to wit, thofe in which the Vegetables of every Kind flower, caufeanew the motion of Fermentationbin the Juices, and other things prepared of them, after they had Fermented a long time before, fo that Beer, when the Barly, and Wines in the time that the Vine, flowery conceiverifings up, or new Fermentations: they fay alfo, that Bread and Flour, when the Wheat is in Flower, is want to become fooner mully and moldy: alfo that fpots or (tains of the Juices of Fruits, as the Mulberry, Blackberry, Rasberry, and fuch like, being in Cloaths, are wont to be gotten forth again, at that time when thofe Fruits are Ripe. Concerning thefe things, I ingenuoufly confefs, that I have not made tryal of them, by my own proper obfervation •, fo as to dare to affirm it for truth in every part: I will therefore lightly pafs them over, for it would both grieve and (hame me fleft I (hould relate falfe things) to Philofophize concerning doubtful things. Concerning the laying up of the Fermenting Body, thefe things are chiefly to be obferved. When things firft being to Ferment, that they are not to be (hut up in too clofe Veflels, neither while the Liquors are hot, are they to be put into Bottles or Casks. For the Particles, at firft boyling up, and as it were rarified, defire a very large fpace: wherefore the Fermentation of Wine or Beer, is begun in open large Vcf- fels: but when they grow lefs hot, thofe kind of Liquors, left the Particles being fet and moved into motion, too much, (hould fly away from the SubjeCl, they are kept bell, either in a cold Cellar, or clofe Veflels. In the preparation of Vinegar, we ob- ferve the contrary, to wit, it is wont to be placed in a hot place near the Chimney or Oven, or expofed to the Suns beams: to the end that the vinous Spirit being deprefled, the Saline part might be exalted into a Flux, and fo might give a fharpnefs to the Li- quor. There is another obfervation, that Liquors do Ferment better in wooden Vef- fels, than inGlafs, or Stone .- For by long infufion, fome Saline little Bodies are got forth of the Wood, efpecially the Oaken, which promote Fermentation. As to the third thing propofed, concerning this thing » although to fpeak properly, the motion of Fermentation, is only a carrying forth of the Principles confufed to- gether, from a (late of Crudity towards maturity i and the end of it, is a tendency to the perfection of every thing: yet ufe or cuftom hath obtained, that this word is attributed to very many other motions of Natural things, and includes other ends, and effects, far different. Therefore when the Fermentative Particles in any Body, - '' ., are Chap. VII. 3Jntf)c saltation of Mooter 19 are greatly in motion, the alterations which follow thereupon, may be in fome re- fpedt referred to thefe three Clafles. Firft, it either refpedts the exaltation, and perfection of the parts of the fame Bo- dy i or the refolution, and corruption of them. Secondly, Or the diflblution of the parts of another Body is intended, or the precipitation of thofe loofened. Thirdly, By the motion and aCtion of thefe kind of Principles, a coagulation, and alfo a congelation, now of the fame Parts, now of different Bodies, are induced. It remains, that we briefly run through every one of thefe Species of Natural Motions, and ways or manners of Fermentation. Chap. VII. 0/" Fermentation, as it is Jeen in the exaltation of Bodies, and tendency to Perfection. THE Exaltation of the parts, is perceived beft in Works, or in all things appointed for human ufe, forafmuch as they get a greater perfection and vigor, by Fermentation •> as, chiefly Alimentsand Medicines do: in many of thefe, we endeavour to carry forth the Spirituous Particles above the reft i and foto procure in the mixture, a grateful fwcet taft, and other agreeable qualities , as we may obferve in Bread, Beer, Wine, Cider, and many others: But in fome, we ftrive to exalt the Saline part, the Spirit being fomwhat deprefled i as in Vinegar, Meath, Broths, alfo in Sauce, Pickle, or in Preferved things, which are made of Salt and (harp Liquors. We rarely on purpofe carry forth the Sulphureous part above the reft, for from thence a ftinking fmell, and ingrateful rammifhnefs, are wont to happen to eatable things. Among foods fet apart for mans ufe, Bread, Beer, Wine, and Cider, have the firft place > which owe moftly, whatever they have of virtue, or ftrength, to Fermentation. Concerning the making of Bread, thefe things are chiefly to be obferved: the Meal of Wheat, or Early, or of any other Grain, being kneaded with common-water, is reduced to a mafs, to be afterwards baked in an Oven. If there be nothing elfe added to this, it becomes forthwith heavy, and ponderous like Clay, clammy, and of an ingrateful taft, and of difficult digeftion: but if in the kneading it, there be added a Ferment, the Mafs prefently grows hot, the bulk fwells, and afterward being baked, it is made light, fpongy, of good digeftion and grateful to the taft. If you defire to know the reafonof the difference, it is this. The meat of the Grain is imbued with a r erate proportion of Spirits, alfo of Salt, and Sulphur i but the Particles of thefe, 2 . v r whelmedin the Mafs, with a vifcous humidity, being kneaded with water i i . icy move not themfelves mutually, nor are in motion: wherefore in the fome fuperfluous humidity evaporates » what remains is cleaving, vifcous, and becomes prefled clofe like Clay, and ponderous. But when a Ferment is min- gLJ with the Mealy Mafs, the adive Particles of the Ferment being firft ftir'd up in- born iion, take hold of their Companions in the Mealy Mafs, and carry them with them nto motion. By this means, whilft fome move others, they Ihortly are all f, 1 up into Fermentation; tumultuating here and there, they compafs and run t . the whole Paft or Dough, they fubtilife and attenuate the clammy and ter- ic,- arts, and they lift up the mafs, with the motion, and make it hollow, with ] - )les •, which yet in the mean time, left it become too fpungy, and whereby the p made hollow, and attenuated might more exaCtly be mixed, it is wrought with It . leading, then afterwards, before the Fermentation ceafes, and before the ho ved parts fink clofe down, it is baked in the Oven. In the baking, the fu luous moifture evaporates, and moreover, very many Particles of Spirit, Salt, and Sulphur, fly awayi wherefore, the mafs becomes lighter, and lets ponder- ous, in the mean time, thofe which remain in the Bread, being much exalted, and j©f Fermentation. Chap. VII 20 and brought to maturity, caufc in it a laudable confiftency, with a grateful fmell,and tafl. The Ferrfient commonly ufed, is a portion of the Mealy Mafs, and unbaked, which is kept, being imbued with Salt, to a fowrnefs (it is called in French Levain, becaufe it lifts up the Mafs J or the flowring of Beer, or Ale, called Yeft or Barm •? or for want of thefe the lees or dregs of Beer, or beaten Eggs, are made ufe of. In the mealy Ferment, the Saline Particles having gotten a Flux, do chiefly predominate i as alfo in the faeces of Beer: wherefore the Bread Fermented by thefe, is made harfh and fomwhatfowr: In the meantime, Yeft being very big with Spirit, Ferments the Bread more potently, and brings to the Mafs lightnefs, and a very grateful fweet- nefs. Beaten Eggs abound with Spirit and a Volatile Salt, and do yet more caufe the Bread to Ferment, and render it more Spongy : without doubt there may be o- ther kinds of Ferments ufed s for whatever are big and turgid with Spirit, or abound with Salt carried out to a Flux, feem to be fit enough for this ufe. Somtimcs the mcalyMafs is kneaded with Sulphureous matter, as Butter, Sewct, Fat, or fuch like, which being baked in an Oven, while it is hot, it is feen to be light andfpongy, (to wit while the Sulphureous Particles, are kept in motion by the heat contracted in the Oven) afterwards, when this Mafs grows cold, it becomes heavy, weighty, and very clofe: to wit, the afeititious heat being exhaled, the Sulphure- ous Particles, before carried forth, at length fink down ? and when the Particles of the refl, not being excited into motion, the Mafs therefore becomes as it were Infer- mentated : For in thefe kind of Subjects the Sulphureous Particles, becaufe they are very vifeous, hinder the motion of the refl, nor can they themfelves perfifl in motion, longer than they are forced, by the adtual heat. Bread is fomtimes made of the flower of Wheat, or Early, that is Germinated or Maulted,which without any Ferment added to it,becomes fo exceeding hot,that it can- not be contained in a compared mafs, but that in the baking it fpreads abroad : the reafon of which is, in fuch Flower, by the Maulting it, the adtive Principles are before placed in their vigor, and exaltation ? wherefore in the kneaded Mafs, when they are urged, by the heat of the Oven, they run forth inordinately, and force the more thick parts, hindring them, and as it were fling them down head-long. We have faid enough of making Bread •? we will now pafsto Beer. Beer is made of Mault or Early, germinated and dryed, which is performed after this manner: Firft, the Barly is put into common water for three days, that it may intumifie or fwell, then (the water being let out from it) it is flung in a heap upon a dry floor, moving it twice or thrice a day, left it grow too hot, until it begins to germinate, or bud forth, or put out little (hoots of Roots. Afterwards, by frequent cafting it about, it is hindred from germinating or fpringing forth any farther, and laftly, being lay'd upon a Kiln, it is made dry by rofling it •? by this means, it yields a meat wonderfully fweet. The reafon of this kind of procefs is this? the Barly is permitted to fpringforth, that its adtive Principles might be brought or fet into their ftrength, or exaltation : for when it germinates, the Spirit, Salt, and Sulphur, at firft afleep, and fluggilh, do fwell up or grow big together, and their iluggilhnefs being caft off, they are pre- pared to exercife their powers. The other preparations, hinder the Barly from ger- minating further, left that its Principles being very much loofned, (hould exhale too much, and fly away from the Subjedt. The Meal of the Barly thus prepared grows fweet, becaufe the adtive Principles are fet in exaltation like Fruit brought to a ma- turity : wherefore alfo the Liquor impregnated with this Meal, grows very turgid or big with Spirituous and Fermentative Particles? when the Ample decodfion of Barly, fcarcc Ferments at all, nor is kept long, but that it becomes mufty, and infi- pid. But Beer is made after this manner ? upon the Meal of the Barly, prepared as above faid, boylcd water is poured, and is fuffered to be macerated, or maihed, for fome hours, that it may be fufficiently impregnated with the adfive Particles of the ger- minating Barly, now placed in their vigour : This Liquor being fatisfied or filled, is drawn off clear from its fetling, and is laftly boyled, that it might get a fomthing more thick confiftency, and be able to be kept the longer: Then, when it is fomwha t cold, it is Fermented, a Ferment, or the flowring of Beer or Yeft, being put thereto, and fo tun'd up in a Barrel. Concerning its Fermentation, thefe things are efpecial worthy of obfervation. If Jhap. VII. Jin flje exaltation of ionics. 21 If it macerate with, or (land too long on, the Maulted Meal, the Liquor becomes thick and clammy i and afterwards will hardly Ferment or Work at all: the reafon of this is, becaufe the adive Principles, in this work, are of a prompt motion, and move together with them, the earthy Particles i with which, if by a long flay, the paflages and pores of the Liquor are filled j being too full, they are wholly obflru- dted, and as the contents in the Stomach, fluffed to a furfeit, fcarcely Ferment at all. If too hot, or too cold, the Liquor be put into the Barrel i as in the great heat of the Summer, or the cold in the Winter, Fermentation doth not rightly fucceed: for by too much heat, the Particles are diflipated one from another, that they cannot, mu- tually take hold of one another, and fo work i by too much cold, they are bound up and fixed, that they fcarce enter into motion, neither perform it ftrongly. When the Liquor of the Beer Ferments in the Vat, the atftive Principles do on every fide explicate themfelves, they precipitate in the bottom the more thick, and Earthy, being partly driven as it were into flight, and partly flicking to them, they lead them as it were Captive to the top, and there make hollow bubbles continu- ally growing up, and bring them as it were to fervitude. After a due Fermentation, the whole fpace of the Liquor is rendered clear and without dregs, in which the Spi- rits with a little Salt and Sulphur, do abound i in the mean time, in the fettlement or dregs, a littleof Spirit and Sulphur, with a greater plenty of Salt and Earth remains. So long as thefe fliall be in their places the Liquor will be clear, fweet, and Spirituous, but if long kept, or not Chut up dofely in a Barrel, great part of the Spirits will fly away: in the mean time, by the defedt of thefe, the Saline Particles being exalted, and having gotten a Flux, impregnate the whole Liquor, and make it fowr > for when Beer, asalfo Wine, goes into Vineger, it doth not happen bccaufe they are wholly deprived of Spirits, ('for fothey would degenerate into a taftlefs thing) but becaufe the Tartareous or Saline parts, are carried forth to a Flux, and infedt the Li- quor with their (harpnefs ; in the mean time, the Spirits being lefs in power, are de- preffed, that they cannot refill them. Very hot weather, Thunder, the noife of great Guns, or the tunning it in the open Air, fuddenly makes Beer grow fowr,for by thefe means the Spirits being difturbed in their equal motion, are diflipated •, and in the mean time, the Saline or Tartarous parts, being before feparated, and deprefled, are moved, and carried forth into a Flux. Indeed it plainly appears that the Spirituous parts in Vinegar, are not wholly d&- flroyed, but fupprefled only whilft the Saline are placed in a Flux » becaufe from Vine- gar, may be Dillilled, a Liquor exceeding hot and burning, like the Spirit of Wine, after this manner: With the Dillilled Vinegar, a Salt is extradied from Minium, or Lead Calcined, of which you have plenty, and fhall diftil it in a Retort, the Vinous and burning Spirit is driven into the Receiver j the reafon of which is, becaufe when the Saline Particles of the Vinegar are united with the Salt of the Lead, the Vinous Spirits yet remaining are then freed j and having obtained their own right, they are urged from their lurking places by the heat of the Fire: but thofe Spirits are not pro- duced from the Lead, becaufe if you give thereto a more vehement Fire, the Salt of the Lead, will be melted into a Metal. But we will return to Beer, from whence wehavedigrefledi to which, how great.a perfedlion happens, by Fermentation, appears by this experiment. Il you take Beer new made, not yet purged by Fermentation, and place it to be Dillilled in a Bladder or Cucurbit i only a vapid or taftlefs water afeends, without any Spirits, and ftrength at all; but if you proceed after the fame manner with Beer truly Fermented, you will have a hot water, and highly Spirituous. And this takes away the objedlion of fome, who fay that water being even impregnated with the Meal of Mault, Ihould not be any more boyled, lefl the Spirits Ihould exhale > becaufe the Spirits, before Fermentation, are fo obvolved with the more thick Particles of the reft, that they cannot break forth from the Concrete. The more the Beer is impregnated by the Mault, the ftronger it is, keeps the longer without fowring s which is helpt if Hops be boyled therein, from which at firlt it grows bitter, but afterwards recovers a grateful fweetnefs s the reafon of this is becaufe the pores of Liquor, which are empty of the Particles of the Meal, when they are poflefled by thole of the Hops, the confiftency is made more compadl, and is more full of Fermentative Particles •> wherefore there is not quickly given any room tor the Flux of the Salt. Butthat the Liquor being atfirft bitter, afterwards grows fweet, happens Fermentation. Chap. VIL 22 happens for thisreafon => becaufe the Spirituous and Sulphureous parts, fupplyed by the Meal of the Mau It, come not fo foon to Maturity, becaufe of the others mixed with them from the hops being boyled therein; but when this happens, that they grow to maturity, they eafdy excel all the others, and impart a fweetnefs to the whole. Not only Mops being boyled in Beer, keep it long from fowring, but alfo many other bit- ter, or (harp things, do the fame: for thefe, forafmuch as they exceed in a Volatile Salt, hinder the flowings of other Salt j wherefore, fome are wont to put into the Barrel, a piece of Saflafrafs Wood, the tops of Wormwood, Broom, the Firr- Tree, the rinds of Oringes, alfo Spices in a fmall quantity y by which means, the Drink, tho of a fmaller fubftance, is kept a long while from fowring. Thus much concerning the preparation of Beer, on the confideration of which, (as alfo of Bread) we have ftayed long, becaufe the word Fermentation is chiefly due to thefe. Let us pafs next to Wines. Excepting the Blood of Animals, there are no Liquors that grow hot, like Wines; there is found in none a greater plenty of Spirits, Salt, and Sulphur, ora more re- markable turgefcency, or (welling up. The Fermentation of Wines, and the hand- ling of them Fermenting, are wont to be taught among the Vintners or Wine- Coopers, as a fecret only to their Apprentices, or the Adepti of their Art. Among them there is delivered a certain Phyfical Science, or Method of Medicine, by which means, the impurities of Wines are purged forth, their heats attempered, or alfo their defeat, orficknefs may be healed. There are many ways to beufed, befides that of fophifticating, as a fecret, by which depauperated and taftlefs Wines are fold for found and rich. But as to our propofition, that the Dodrine of Fermentation might be illuftrated, thefe three things ought chiefly to be confidered, concerning Wines: Firft, Their defecation or cleaning, and their going into parts. Secondly, Their immoderate effervefcency or growing hot, from what caufes it is wont to be (lined up, and by what means to befupprefled. Thirdly, The declination of them, when they grow worfe: and by what remedies they are kept that they do not quickly oafs into a taftlefnefs or Vinegar. F 1. As to Firft, That Fermentation may begin in the Muft, there is not (as in Beer) required, the putting to any Ferment, for the Juice being exprefled from the Grapes, doth fo greatly fwell up with active Particles or Principles, that it prefently of its own accord, grows remarkably hot: but it is a ufual thing in fome regions, when the Grapes are trod, to befprinkle them with Quick Lime, by the provoking of which, as a Ferment, the Liquor prefled forth, grows more fervent, and is fooner purged. The Muft or new Wine, is at firft put into open Tubs, for that they cannot be contained in clofe Veflels, for their great heat or working, which fo boy Is up, that water over a Fire grows not more hot: when the Wine is a little cooler it is put into more clofe Veflels, in which it is further purged by Fermenting. In the purifying, the Spirituous and Subtile Particles greatly (hake the more thick dregs, and difmifs them from themfelves on every fide, that the Mafs of the Vinous Liquor, being made free from the mixture of the dregs, is rendred clear and without dregs. The Fseces or Lees of the Wine confift of Salt and Sulphur, with a little Spirit and plenty of Earth i which whilft the Wines grow hot, being feparated by degrees, either by Co- agulating themfelves mutually, are affixed tothefides of the Veflels under the Spe- cies of Tartar, or like Lees or Mother, fettle to the bottom. In the mean time the Liquor fwimming over them, is very clear and exceeding Spirituous. Somtimes the defecation or clearing of Wines is hardly brought about, as a Vinous Liquor is not eafily freed from the mixture of Tartar: wherefore Vintners are wont to put to the Wines fome Bodies that either clear them, or precipitate them, fo as the Earthy matter fwimming in them, may fooner fettle to the bottom: The things which fo clarifie Wines are of two forts: for they have either vifeous parts, as Glew, the Whites of Eggs and fuch like, which flick clofe to the feculencies of the Wine with laying faft hold on them, and carry them with themfelves towards the bottom: Or elfe they abound in a precipitatory ftrength, which while they enter into the pores of the Liquor, thruft forth the more thick Particles from thence, and ftrike them down to the bottom •> as are the duft of Alabafter, Calcined Flints, and fuch like. 2. Wines tho at firft they were well cleared, yet afterwards they conceive immo- derate eflervefcencies, fo that the Tartar, being ftirred up from the bottom, it at length mingled with them i alfo the Spirits being loofened, now the Sulphureous Particles now the Saline being too much carried forth, render the Wines unfavory, clammy ■ or < hap. VII. tlje of Booies. 23 or fowr. We will coniider thefe things, from what Caufes they come to be fo, and by what means they are Cured. Wines very often contra# heats, when they are full of Tartar or too rich Lees: For Tartar or Lees, tho feparated from the Liquor of the Wine, and deprefled to the bottom of the Veffel, yet for that they confiftof plenty of Salt and Sulphur, they Hill fend from themfelves Fermentative Particles, by the infpiration of which the Wine is kept in an equal motion of Fermentation: and as the Wines are leafurely ripened, fo the Salt and Sulphur which lurk in the Tartar, are by little and little ex- alted i until at length, being carried forth to a Flux, they infe# the Vinous Liquor, with a troubled feces or dregs, and compel it to grow immoderately hot, and to boil up. Againft thefe too great heats of Wines, there is a neceffity, that they be pre- fently drawn off or rack'd, from this too rich Lees, and put into another Veffel, or elfe it comes to pafs, by reafon of its too great difturbance, the Sulphur being very much exalted, that they become unfavory and ropy s or the Spirit being loft, and the Salt carried forth to a Flux, they contra# a fowrnefs, and turn to Vine- gar. . ' ' ~ Neither doth Wine grow more hot than it (hould do, only from Tartar, or too rich Lees, but by too great agitation, immoderate heat, or by an extraneous or ftrange Body put to it, and not mifcible, or that cannot mingle with it: for by thefe and other ways, the Sulphureous part of the Wine grows hot, and from thence con- ceives a fervour, and undue boyling up i for the fetling of which, befidesthe racking or drawing it off, from one Veffel into another, they ufe to pour plenty of Milk, into the Pipe or Barrel, by whofe mixture the heats and tumults of the Wines are prefently appealed i but as by this means the Spirits of the-Wine are: very much overcome, it cannot keep long, butfoon after degenerates to Vinegar; or ;without tafti therefore the Vintners are neceflitated to fell prefently the Wines mended by this Artifice, and very fuddenly to draw them off. ' ' h-'i • ; Thefe kind of heats of Wines, tho they be timely appeafed, before they wholly fpoyl the Wines, yet they leave fome vicioufriefs", by which the Vinous Liquor is al- tered from its due colour and confiftency, and is rtiade lefs grateful to the Palate; for Wines made hot, oftentimes become of'a'more deep .'colour, viz. they degenerate from a watery and clear colour, to a Citron or Red',' and give to the taft a ranknefs ; all which indeed proceed, from the Sulphur being too much carried forth and exal- ted : For thefe kind of diftempers of Wines, they proceed after this manner i for the mending the colour, oftentimes fimple Milk, or boiled with Glew or fine Flour, is poured into the Hogfhead or Pipe '■> for thefe procure a certain reparation of the ex- alted Sulphur, and with its whitenefs give a clearnefs, or reftore the colour to a bright- nefs. Mucilaginous,'clammy,1 or ropy Wines, are amended by the infufion of burnt Alum, quick Lime, Gypfum or Platter of Walls, Salt and the like» for thefe caufe a new Fermentation, that the more thick Particles are thruft forth from the reft, and precipitated towards the bottom. 'The unfavourynefs is helped by the fame means. 3. As to the third propofition •, Wines are depauperated or made poor, when by a long effervcfcency the Spirit and more pure Sulphur, being exhaled, the Saline Par- ticles begin to be exalted : in this cafe their languiftiing ftrength is fuftained with cer- tain remedies, as it were Cordials. As the Spirit and Sulphur being too much carried forth, and exalted, is cured by the drawing off the Wines from the rich Lees: So the fame being depreffed, the re- medy is that they be put to a more rich Tartar or Lees: wherefore the Vintners, are wont to pour the depauperated Wines, deftitute of plenty of Spiritsand Sulphur, and which begin to grow fowr, by reafon of the Salts being carried forth to found and trefh Lees or Tartar j that they might as it were anew infpired with Spirit and Sul- phur , ferment and recover new ftrength and vigor, befides they make Syrups of generous and rich Wines, with Sugar and Spices, which they pour among the ftale and deadifti Wines. Further, for Wines turning to Vinegar, they are laid toadmi- niiter profitably, fome other remedies. Gratarolw prailes with many more, Lard and Swines flefh faked,wrapt in Linnen,and put into the Cask : and truly it is proba- ble that the Sulphureous odor of this doth reftrain the Flux of the fowring Saif, for this end the fame Author commends Leek-Seed, Pine-Nuts, blanched Wheat, boiled Wine, Athes, the (havings of Willow, and many others, for the Salt readily a#s on thefe kind of Subje#s, and fpends its force» even as Virgins fick of the Green- 24 Fermentation. Chap. Vh ficknefs, defire greedily to eat fuch like abfurd things, that may fatisfie the extrane- ous, and for the niofi part fowrifh Ferment of the Ventricle, but very hurtful to them- felves. There remains another kind of Cure, whereby fmall Wines almoft corrupted, and growing vapid or fmachlefs, recover new vigor for a time, to wit, a portion of RhenifhWine, or others, very Fermentable, is laid up, and hindred from Ferment- ing, fromwhenceitis made a perpetual Muft (commonly called Stum) if a little of this Liquor be poured into a Cask of flale Wine, and jogged together, it gives a frefh, and new Fermentation to the whole: fo that that Wine will froth and boyl, and (hut in aGlafs will leap forth j but the drink mended by this Artifice, is accounted very unwholfom, for that it is apt to ftir up an immoderate Fermentation in our blood: wherefore it is prohibited by Edidt, that the Wine-Coopers or Vintners make not ufe of this kind of Sophiftication. It is a ufual thing alfo, toftop upclofe, in Stone orGlafs Bottles, fora time, fmall Wines, and new Ale or Beer, which being afterwards opened, the Liquor ferments fo impetuoufly, that being almoft all rarified into froth, it flies forth of the Bottles: which befides contracts fuch an acrimony or (harp cutting, that it can fcarce be fwal- lowed: Thereafonof which (as it feems) is this : The turgency or fwelling up, and the notable acetofity, (harpnefs, or quicknefs of thefe kind of Liquors, proceeds chiefly from the Salt being exalted, and having gotten a Flux i for when as the Liquor, be- ing full of much Tartar and little Spirit, is (hut up clofe in a Vettel, all the Particles together are forced to be fermented, and when they cannot be feparated, and fly away from one another, they do the more trouble one another, and break themfelves into fmall bits > that by this means the bond of the mixture may be wholly broken > but the little bodies loofenedone from another, and as it were freed by reafon of the clofenefsof the Vettel, are forced together : wherefore when the Vettel is opened, all the Particles at once being ready for flight, like Airfuddenly rarified, break forth with noife and tumult j and becaufe the Saline parts having gotten a Flux, by reafon of the plenty of Tartar, are ftronger than the Spirit and S&lphur, from thence the nota- ble cutting (harpnefs is caufed in the Liquor. Cyder comes next to the Nature of Wine, to wit, of the fmallerfort, which kind of Liquor, is only the Juice prefled from Apples, and brought to maturity by Fer- mentation : concerning this kind of Drink, it is worth obfervation, that if it be made of Summer Fruit, or too much ripened, it will not keep in ftrength, but pre- fently degenerates into adeadnefs: but if it be prepared of very unripe, and fowr Apples, it contracts a bitternefs, for that the Spirits do not fufficiently arife in this, but give place to the Salt, having firft gotten a Flux: but in the other, they are not long enough retained, but wholly fly away, before the mafs of the Liquor attains to full Fermentation: but there are Fruits and Apples, exceeding fit for this bufinefs, which being indued with a more firm confiftency, are not quickly corrupted, neither do they attain their perfect maturity or foftnefs, but of a long time: The Juice of thefe wrung forth, and put into a Cask, does not grow hot, as Beer, with a great frothy head, but after the manner of Wines, with a noife, like aPotboyling over the Fire: whilft Fermenting after this manner, it is made clear, the more light recre- ments, are carried upwards, and remain in the Superficies, as the flowering ; but the more thick parts and Tartarous fettle plentifully in the bottom i but the more folid Cruft, or Coagulated Tartar, is not fixed to the fides of the Vettel: which is a fign Cyder is a more wholfom Drink, nor fo infeftous to the nervous flock, becaufe it a- bounds lefs with a (harp Salt than fmall Wines. The Liquor fwimming over thefe Faeces or Lees fettling in the bottom, enjoys it as it were its food, and is kept by its infpiration in ftrength» from if it chance to be drawn forth, it quickly grows fowr : for indeed this kind of Drink, is in great danger to be deftroyed by the Flux, or fowrnefs of the Salt: againft this ill, to preferve it, feme are wont to caft into the Cask Muftard Seed bruifed, or Muftard Balls, for that the Volatile Salt of this hin- ders the Flux of the acetous Salt, fo that the Liquor thereby prefently grows clear, and keeps the longer; another kind of remedy againft the fowrnefs of Cider, is, that as foon as it begins to grow fowr, it be drawn oft' from its Lees, and kept in clofe flop- ped Bottles, with a little Sugar i for by this means it ferments anew, and becaule, together with the Flux of the Salt, the Spirits being carried forth, are deteined from flight, a very grateful (harpnefs is caufed to the whole Liquor. Alfo, almoft by the fame preparation, and the like procefs of Fermentation, a potable Liquor is made out of Pears, which is however above meafure fweet, and if plentifully drunk, renders the Belly loofe, as if they had taken Phyfick. So < ihap.VH. Jn tile craltmg ano of Sotrtes. 25 So much for Fermenting Liquors, whofe virtue conlifts in the Spirit being carried forth, and obtaining the height of perfedion: there remains other preparations, fvfipfe vigor is placed in the Saline part being exalted, and having gotten a Flux > thefe, Vinegar is of chiefeft note, the way of making of which, being wholly uhliKe the aforementioned, requires a method of Fermentation, very different from thofe before defcribed : for example, fmall Wines, or more generous or ftrong Beer, being put up into the Cask, are expofed in the Summer time, for a long while to the Suns Beams, or elfe in the Winter, they are kept near a Stove in fome hot place » after this manner, whilft fome Spirits evaporate, the reft being put under the yoak, the Saline parts are exalted and infed the whole Mafsof the Liquor with their fharp- nefs: but not only Wines long kept, or Stale Beer, out of which the Spirits of their own accord, begin to go away, but frefti Muft, or new Beer, pafs after this manner into Vinegar, for the Country-women are wont to place without doors all the Sum- mer, ftrong Ale, and highly impregnated with Mault, in a Cask, by which means they make an exceeding biting and moft penetrating Vinegar. Yea after the fame manner almoft, our kind of Hydromcls, Honnied Drink, or Meath are wont to be prepared : to wit, they boyl fixteen parts of Water with one part of Hony, to the confumption of a third part, adding then fome Spices, toge- gether with a ftiarp Ferment, they place the Cask and Liquor for many days in the Sun, and afterwards in a Wine-Cellar. It feems the Sunning of it is ufed, that there- by the Saline parts being brought towards a Flux, might fomwhat reftrain the naufe- ous fweetnefs of the Hony: and by that means the fwect being tempered with lharp- nefs, a moft pleafing taft is afforded to this Drink. By reafon of the lharpnefs arifing from the Flux of the Salt, alfo very many eatable things are wont to be prepared after various manners •, hence the flelh of living Crea- tures, and cfpecially of Fifties when they fwell with too much Sulphur, are pickled with Salt Brine or (harp Liquors, that the Salt being brought forth, they may be- come more grateful to the Stomach. It would be a tedious bufinefs to infift here on particulars i but I will in this place defcribe a certain noted kind of Oaten Broth, Grewel, or Flumery, which profitably nourifhes Feverifli, alfo Confumptive and Hcdick people. This kind of Drink, that it may become gratefully fowrifti, the Meal of Oats is put into common water for about three days, till it acquire a fomwhat fowr taft : then, this infufion is placed upon the fire, and with a Ladle is ftirred about until it boyls, and when it rifesup ready to flow over the Veffel, it muft then be poured forth into a platter, and prefently cooled i it will appear like Geliy, and may be cut into bits > which if heated foon melts. In this preparation may be obferved, that by a long in- fufion of the Grain, the Saline parts being brought forth, do get a Flux •> then thefe fo impregnate the Liquor that the more thick Particles being by the heat brought in- to its pores and paffages, they are fo ftridly fhut up, that they cannot eafily fink down, but that the whole mixture becomes like Geliy. It would alfo be too great labour to heap together here, the various Condites and kinds of Pickles, for it would be to defcribe under that rank the whole Art of Cook- ing and Diet. For in both the only aim is, that for healths fake and for pleafure, the adive Particles in our food, may be placed in their vigor and exaltation*, forfo they greatly pleafe the Palate, and by a moreeafie digeftion go into nourilhment: for this reafon, not only Drinks, and Confedions of Corn,and Herbs of a diverfe nature and kind are thought on , but alfo we varioufly prepare flefti, both boyled and rofted, and add to them fauces, that the Particles, now the Spiritous, now the Saline, being carried forth to a Flux, might pleafe the taft, with a certain lharpnefs. Thofe which are of a more fixed nature, are brought to exaltation, by Sauces made of Sugar, Salt, or Pepper. They are wont to keep fome flelh almoft to putrefadion, that by that means, the adive Particles being placed in their ftrength and motion, may become of a more grateful taft. Here might be interwoven, a long difeourfe concerning Me- dicinal Compofitions, but becaufe this fubjed, deferves a peculiar confideration, I will fay nothing more of it here. Let us next fee by what motion of Fermentation and Habitude of Principles, Natural Bodies tend towards diflblutioni or what is the progrefs of every thing to Putrefadion and Corruption. Chap. Chap. V II* 26 F E RM ENT ATION. Chap. VIII. Of the motion of Fermentation, which is in the 'Death, alfo in the Tutrefaction and Corruption of 'Bodies. NAtural Bodies in which Spirit, Salt, and Sulphur, are found in but a mean quantity, do not ftay long in the fame hate: for thefe active Principles arc employed perpetually in motion : As foon as they come together, they tend from Crudity andConfulion towards Perfection, for the fake of which, when they have reach'd the height, they are able to come to, they are not quiet in this point > but from thence they make haft towards the diflblution of that thing. Thofe which are more volatile do firft of all break forth from the loofened bond of the mixture s then the reft feparate into parts, until the form of the mixture wholly perilhes : The Spirit being carried forth to the top, flies away firft with the water, and the more pure Sulphur, and by its expiration, diffufes a very grateful odors afterwards the more thick Sulphur, with the Salt, being loofened from the band wherewith they were tyed, and having gotten a Flux, by degrees evaporate, and together difperfe a very (linking fmell: together with thefe, the watery parts flow forth, and the frame of the fubject breaks, or falls down into Earth or a Caput Mortuum. This kind of procefs may be obferved both in natural things, and alfo in Subjects prepared by Art: Concerning Natural things, the disjunction of the Elements, and their feparation into parts> may be feen both in the death of living Bodies, or the extinction of life and vegetation > and alfo in the corruption of them being dead, and in their reduction to a rottennefs. As in Vegetables, the growth and maturity depend on the combination and mutual cleaving together of the Principles, fo the decay and death depend on their go- ing, afunder, and feparation, in Plantsand Fruits, being by degrees exalted from a crude and fowr Juice by Spirit and Sulphur, they come to maturity, to which a fweet taft and fmell, and a pleafant colour happen : then prefently the fame matter, the Spirit and Sulphur, and the reft of the Elements leifurely flying away from the fub- ject, is foon reduced to a iilthincfs and rottennefs: If after the fubtil and more pure Particles of Spirits and Sulphur are flown away, there frill remain plenty of Earth and Salt, with fome Sulphur, the matter does not putrifie, but grows dry with an hoarinefs: but if the thick Salt and Sulphur, having gotten a Flux, break forth from the SubjeCt, together with the reft, the bond of the mixture being loofened, pre- fently the external humidity, pofleffes the fpaces left by thefe, and the Body is refolved into rottennefs. Alfo all Animals whatfoever, have fet bounds of their growth and duration: For they afeend from their beginning, by flow increafe, to motion and fenfation •» then to the ftrength and exaltation of Nature: in which point they ftay not, but from thence, by equal fteps, make haft towards their fall. If the caufe of this kind of limitation be required, we fay that Mother Nature hath placed in the primigenious feed of every thing, fuch a ftock of Spirit, Salt and Sul- phur, which might fuffice for the producing the utmoft thrids or lineaments of Bo- dies : fo that the growth and afeent of the thing, to its height or acme is only ah evolu- tion, or unrowling of that radical matter, and protenlion or ftretjehing it felf forth into a greater dimenfion j in the meantime the little fpaces and vacuities, which are made by the protraction of this matter, are filled up by the active Particles, fupplyed by Nutrition, which alfo by a continual feries of motion are ripened, exhaled, and give place to others fucceeding. As foon as this feminal matter is unfolded and ex- alted to the height, that it cannot be moved, or expanded further, the matter is then brought to the ftateof its perfection: from thence fome Particles of this Radical fub- france, together with thefecondary fupplyed from the Nourifhment, begin to evapo- rate ilald others dayly, and then others, being after this manner confumcd, both the Chap. VIII. Jn flic 2T>catl) ano of 27 the folid parts, by degrees dccreafe in their fubftance, as alfo the Nutritious Juice and Blood, even decline for the worfe, till by a long wafting, the props of the Body, are made dry or withered, and the blood fo depauperated, that it will not fuffice for fuftenance to the vital fire : juft as it may be perceived in a Lamp, if theOyl being continually -confumed, in its place be put water, the Liquor is rendered poor, and diluted, that it is not able any longer, to cherilh at all the flame of the wick. When the Life of Animals ' perithes, (either it expires after the aforefaid manner leifurely, and like a Candle or Lamp is extinguiflied, the Oyl or Tallow being con- fumed j or it is choaked by a hafty death, being fnatched away by Fate, or the vio- lence of a Difeafe)prefently the Spirits, with Salt and Sulphur, flowing together in the blood , and alfo planted in every part, ceafe from their regular motion, and are moved into confufion: then they partly exhale from the pores, with the vanifliing heat, and partly being fhut up within in the Cavities, inordinately Ferment, with the remaining Particles, and make a fwelling up of the inwards, and of the whole Body. But afterwards the frame of the folid parts being by degrees loofened, and the Sulphureous Particles, together with the Saline, having gotten a Flux, begin to eva- porate •, from thence a ftrong ftink and corruption arife. The adive Principles, breaking forth by heaps, do often mutually take hold of one another, and being combined in the fuperficies of the Carcafe, produce Worms: at length when they are wholly exhaled from the Subjed, what remains falls into duft. It is a ufual thing for Worms to be generated in Vineger when it is corrupted and loft its ftrength, which being exceeding fmall; and fomwhat long and fmooth like Eels, fwim in the Liquor, and may by the help of Glafs be expofed to our Eyes i thefe beeing feen, it is commonly faid, that the [harpnefs and pricking of the Vine- ger proceeds from thefe little Creatures, which is a vain thought that deferves not a refutations for they are only to be found in dead Vineger i and I pray from whence have they their teeth fufficient for the gnawing of Iron ? But the whole corrofive force of Vineger is more truly referred to the Salt having gotten a Flux: in the mean time thofe little Creatures feem to be begotten by this means i it is Efficiently known, that when very many Subjects are brought to putrefadion, the adive Principles being thruftoutof doors, yet ftill affeding their old dwelling, remain fomwhere about the neighbourhood, and being joyned together, do often produce living Bodies» where- fore, when moift things putrifie, molt often little Worms grow on their Superficies; but in Vineger the bufinefs is a little different, to wit, becaufe the Elementary Parti- cles are more fixed, therefore when the mixture of the Liquor is wholly diffolved, the adive Principles, although loofened, yet breaking very hardly and difficultly from the fubftance, meet together in the bowels of the Subjed, and there mutually cherifliing one another, caufe thofe little Creatures in the midft of the waters. Alfo the Bodies of living Creatures, being prepared for our Food, are difpofed to- wards putrefadion, if they are put up for fome days, till the adive Particles are loofened, and begin to be in motion, tending to.exhalation i wherefore both the Flelh becomes more flaccid, and in eating more tender and foft: and if they are kept longer, till the Saline and Sulphureous parts being carried forth into a Flux, do breakout, prefently a (linking fmelland putrefadion is induced. There are many ways whereby flelh is wont to be kept from putrefadion; the chief of which are, that it be pickled with Sal tor Spices. Things are kept a long time in- corrupt and very grateful to the taft, with Salt: Dead Carkafes are imbued with Spi- ces, that they may remain a long while in their Sepulchers. As to the firft, Brine or fait Pickle hinders the eruption of the Sulphur, and fixes it in the Subjed by its em- bracement, and retains it. Spices, they confift of very adive Principles, ftir up a new Ferment in the Subjed, the dead Carcafe i and the implanted Elements of this, joyn into the fociety of their motion, and retain many of their Particles flying away, yet longer in the Body : As Salt and Spices are made ufe of for the preferving long flefli, and Sulphureous things, (which alfo preferve all other things from Putre- fadion) fo Vegetables, and their Flowers and Fruits are better conferved with Su- gar : for this by cherifliing the adive Particles of the Subjed, reftrains them within, ajid befides, renders the Confedions, of a very grateful taft. Minerals, chiefly the folid and hard, becaufe they are indued with plenty of Salt and Earth, with little of Sulphur, and with a lefs quantity of Spirits, therefore they rarely, or not at all conceive Putrefadion: there is the fame reafon for refinous things, which tho they abound in Sulphur, with Salt and Earth, yet becaufe there is but a fmall 28 F ermentation. Chap. VIII final! portion of Water and Spirits, therefore their frame is not eafily loofened, nei- ther are they obnoxious to Putrefadion. Among Minerals, Common-water only, falls under this rank: for this, if it Gand Gill, or is kept long in a Veflel, its Salt and Sulphur, though but in a little quantity, having gotten a Flux, begin to evaporate, and together to induce Putrefadion : but fo long as water is in motion, thefe Parti- cles are Gill involved with others, and fo by their mutual embrace, are detained from evaporation. Artificial things and preparations, are no lefs fubjed to Putrefadion than Na- tural things i for Bread, and all manner of Eatable things or Food, Wine, Beer, and other Drinkable Liquors, alfo Medicinal Confedions, being long kept, firfl lofe their Grength and vigor, and then afterwards are Corrupted : concerning which, we may obferve thefe following things. The more the things are Compounded, and have all the Principles conjoyned to- gether, the fooner, and the eafier, do they enter into Putrefadion •, wherefore Eat- able things, prepared of Flefli, Broths, Decodions of Herbs, alfo many Medicines made after the Galenical way, are wont f unicfs preferved with very much Salt or Sugar J to be Corrupted in a (bort time: In the mean time, DiGillations, and Chy- mical Preparations, which confiG of Homogeneous, or not much different Particles, are kept found a long while. In Compounded things, if there be too great quantity of water, things fooner putrefie, for fo the frame of the mixture is too loofe > fo that the fixed Principles cannot take hold of the Volatile, or keep them back from flight: but thofe in which Spirits abound with moderate Salt and Sulphur, if they are kept in a clofe Veflel, that they may evaporate but little, continue a long time, as may be perceived by ftrongor generous Wine. The next to thefe, are thofe things which are preferved with Hony ar Sugar, or in which the Saline Particles are in in great plenty by Nature. Many of thefe, whilff they are corrupted, are either made Moldy or Rank, or they grow fowr, or degenerate into a vapidnefs, or without taff: things are made Moldy, when the fubtil Particles in the exhaling, are deteined by the more thick, and cleaving together by their mutual embrace on the Superficies of the Body, grow into a foft Down or Hoarinefs, even as Mofs is brought forth by Stones or Wood expofed to moiflure. Ranknefs or unfavory Taff, happens chiefly in Sulphureous things, for Oyly and Fat things, by Heat or Age, become Mufly or Unfavory, to wit, when the Spirit be- ing very much exhaled, the Sulphureous Particles are two much exalted, and begin to evaporate. Sharpnefs or Acidity is induced from the Salt, being too much carried forth and loofened, for when the Spirit is deprefled, or exhaled, the Salt being fufed, conceives a Flux, and fo brings in a Sowrnefs: hence Wine, Beer, Cydar, alfo Milk, very many Eatable things, and the Juices of Herbs, when they are long kept, or if they are moved by too immoderate heat of the Air, or fhaking, do eafily grow Sowr. Liquid things, degenerate into a vapidnefs or tafilefnefs, when the adive Prin- ciples, are for the moft part gon forth, and nothing eminent befides Water and Earth, or of the fubtile parts, is left in the Subject. That I may contrad what is aforefaid; the corruption of every thing, is only the reparation and departure of themfelves from one another into parts of the Princi- ples before combined, (the bond of the mixture being loofened) which motion, by reafon of the diverfe difpofition of their breaking forth, (either with of without a flink J ends in Putrefadion or Rottennefs. Where Spirits abound, and that there is alfoplenty of Sulphur and Salt, qndthe Particles being loofened from their bonds, break forth in heaps *■> the mixture putre- fies with a ftink i alfo if it confifl of a thick fubftance, fo that all the parts are not rightly ventilated, it conceives a heat from the Putrefadion: in fuch a Corruption, the flink proceeds from the exhalation of the fliarp pointed Sulphur, or made prick- ing with the Salt: Putrefadion follows, for that the external humidity, enters into the place of the Particles flying away: But the heat is produced by the Sulphureous Particles being moved together in heaps, and being Glut up within theSubjed, that they gather together, and being united ad more ftrongly. But if there be in the Subjed a lefler proportion of Salt and Sulphur, fo that when the mixture is loofened, the Particles are moved more flowly, and evaporate leifurely, the Body grows dry, and is reduced to a wafling, without any ill fine!!, Putrefadion or Heat. It JJn tlic SDcatlj anti putrefaction of Bootes!. Ciiap.VlII. 29 It will not be from the purpofe to inquire in this place, from whence fome empty Veffels, and more moift bodies, by lying long, conceive a certain ftink without Puj trefadion » alfo other things being put into them, or lying near them, are wont to partake of their Evil i for which affedion, a proper Latin word is not eafily to be met with > in our Idiom it is called Muftinefs, and in fonae fort feems to be defigned by the word Mmcot, unlefsthat or M«cor, points at Bodies infeded with a cer- tain Down or Hoarinefs, (which we call Moldinefs) which here never happens. The confideration of this matter is not improperly referred to the Dodrine of Fermenta- tion, for this Tindure or Impreffion of a ftink, unfolds it felf far abroad, as if it were a certain Ferment, that the Veffel but lightly imbued with it, infeds whatever Liquors are put into it, and infufions of them, even new and often iterated i we may obferve a twofold effed of this thing: For fomtimes the Veffels being almoft empty, at firft vitiated, afterwards infed moft Liquors, which they by chance re- ceive, with a mufty odor: fomtimes more moift compaded, and folid things, being kept long, fomwhat clofe in a Cellar, contrad this vice of their own accord > when in the mean time the contagion is not perceived to be in the place where they were kept > which things either may become mufty, not becaufe they are corrupted, for in moft Spirit, Salt, and Sulphur, being yet contained, in the bond of mixture, the frame of the matter is kept whole, but the vice only cotofifts in this, that from the Subjeds after this manner difpofed, effluvia's as it were aculeatcd or lharpned fall off, and therefore become ungrateful to our fmcll and taft. Firft, that any Veffel may conceive a muliinefs, there feems to b? required in the firft place, that its inward hollownefs be large, and its mouth narrow i to wit, where- by a paffage may lie open to the Air, and reft may be granted to it being en- tred in : tor Juggs with broad mouths, alfo Bottles clofe fhut, do not eafily get this fault. Secondly, that befides the more ample inward hollownefs, the tides of the Veffel be indued with pores, and very fmall paffages ; for in thefe kind of little fpaces be- fmeared with humour, the Air being ftridly [hut up, remains more quiet, and'is apt to ftagnate: Wherefore Glafs Bottles are not fo apt to Buffer this evil as Wooden, or Stone Bottles. Thirdly, that fome moifture, tho very little, flick about the tides of the Veffel, or in its bottom, whereby the Air being entred may be intangled : for if the Bottles be hung up, with their mouth downwards, that all moifture may drein out, they will never be mufty. In the fecond place: when Bodies, without any contagion of a Veffel, contract a muftinefsor moldinefs of their own accord, we may obferve, firft, that they are of that kind, which confift of Heterogeneous Particles, that is, a mixture of all the E- lements together i becaufe the parts of Vegetables and Animals, and preparations of them, eafily receive this evil i Minerals- for the moft part remain free from it: Se- condly, that there be plenty of humidity in the concrete, for the more dry continue a long while without any hurt: Thirdly, that the Bodies be either kept in a heap un- moved for a long time, or elfe in fome clofe Cupbord, or Cellar, without Air i for fo Wheat or Grain, in a heap, unlefs it be often moved, as alfo all Eatable things, be- ing put up in a clofe place quickly grow mufty. According to thefe pofitions we conjedure, that muftinefs is made an affediori to a moift inanimate Body, from the ambient Air, being admitted within its pores, and being got in there ftagnating, whereby the Elementary Particles of that mixture, be- ing combined together with thofe fent in by the Air, are exalted into the Nature of a Ferment s that they diffufe themfelves on every (ide with wonderful adivity, and their effluvia's, as it were (harpned, ungratefully ftrike againft the fenfories of the taft and fmell. When therefore, fome Subject becomes primarily mufty, a certain portion of the Air placed near, and hindred from ventilation, enters into its pores and paffages, and there being intangled with a tenacious matter, is wholly fhut up within the fubftance of that Concrete. From the mixture of the fhut-up Air, the implanted little Bodies of the matter, efpecially the Sulphureous and Saline, acquire new heads i that afterwards, when they are exactly to be mixed with no other Body, yet very greatly Fermentative, tho intermingled with any other thing, retain their own Nature, and being diffufed through the large fubftance of the matter, infed the whole i to wit, they difpofe by that means, the Particles of that new matter, that they being armed with fharp points, bring in like manner a trouble to our fenfes: But in the mean time, from the muftinefs, whether primarily arifen, or received by Contagion, the mixture of the thing is notdiffolved, nor the Principles diflipated 5 yea Fermentation. Chap. IX. 30 yea thofe things which are wholly taftlefs, do fcarce at any time become mufty: the mufty fmell depends chiefly on the adive Principles, difpofed by a peculiar rite, by the involved Air and their effluvia* wherefore, if they almoft wholly fly away from any Subjed, that is rendred almoft incapable of this affedion. There may be obferved a certain likenefs between muftinefs and an Empyreuma, ortaft of fire orburnt-too, for as in this, the Particles of the fire being intangled, and included by a tenacious matter, by their long ftay there, pervert the implanted little Bodies of Salt and Sulphur, from whence their effluvia*/, ftrike our Senfes with an ingrateful fharpnefsi moreover, being mingled with other things, they affix to them, thedifpofition of their pravity, fo in muftinefs, the Particles of the Air, being obvolved with a vifeous matter, and ftagnating, they change by their prefence the Sa- line and Sulphureous little Bodies, from their due temper, whereby they being as it were gifted with fharp prickings, do ftrike bitterly our fenfories, and being exceeding Fermentative, diffufe their Odor to others: the alteration being either way contra- ded, can fcarce be blotted out, by any mixture with other things, or emendation by Art: The chief means of helping of either, is by placing it in a reciprocal traje- dion, viz. Empyreumatical things, or tailing of the fire, are to be a long while ex- pofed to a more moift Air, whereby the Particles of the Fire may exhale: and mufty things are to be held to the Fire, or put to fuch things which may fweeten their Na- ture, to wit, quick Lime, Sulphur, or Stygian waters, by which the parts of the in- cluded Air ar© driven away, and fo the remaining little Bodies of the mixture are wont to priftine ftate; wherefore, if mufty Liquors are diftifted, the water falling into the Receiver, will be deprived of that ftink: But the fmatch of Fire or Empyreuma, is not fo eafily mended by this Artifice. So much for Fermentation, and the motion of the Principles, for as much as within the Confines of the fame Subjed, theydifpofe it, either to maturity and perfedion, or towards diflblution and corruption. It now follows to treat of the motion of the fame kind of Particles and Principles, for as much as fome of one Body do ad on o- thers of another Body, and by diflblving the mixture, do wholly draw them forth and fend them outward, or by precipitating it caufe them to go into parts, Chap. IX. Of the motion of Fermentation, ax much ax is to be oF- Jerked in the Diffolution of 'Bodies. FO R the Solution of Bodies, there are two great folvencies, or Menftrua, which exift from Nature, to wit, Water and Fire : Fire, if it be next and' immediately applyed, deftroys moft Bodies, drives away the Principles one from another, and as it were diflipates them into Air, Earth only, with a little Salt, being left behind if it be mediately applied, it brings away fome Particles, fo that in the mean time others remain: After which manner it ferves chiefly for Diftillations and Chymical Operations, and is alfo ufed in the Preparation of neceflaries for our Food, both about the Boyling and Rotting of Meats. Water does not fo readily de- ftroy Bodies, but it draws forth fome parts from the Subjects, and receives them into its own Bofom, and firmly retains them for various ufes: But as it docs not eafily pe- netrate every Body, but leaves almoft untouched thofe which are of a more fixed Na- ture, various ways are thought of, whereby the Menftruum of water is made (harper, and is repdred fit for the diffolving of any Bodies whatfoever. For by means of the Bodies, which it ought to diffolve, and of the parts which it ought to receive in it felf, it is armed as it were with fome Weapons i with which it is able to unlock any Subject, and to poflefs now thefe, now thofe Particles. The Menftruum of water is (barpned with Spirit, Salt, or Sulphur: to wit, either with each of thefe, or with more of them joyned together -, we will firft fpeakof the watery Menftruum, with the various fliarpning of it, and afterwards of the fiery diffblvent. Com- Chap.VUI. Jin tije Wiffolutton of ionics. 31 Common water molt ealily dillolves the more fimple Bodies, except Sulphur ; and hides their Particks, in its pores and paffiagesi it readily receives Salts of every kind, and ealily imbibes Spirits •> it loofens the frame of Earth, and cherilhes its more ten- der little bodies, in its embrace •, but it is hardly mixed with Fat, and Oyly things, and receives not their Particles, but by the coming between of others, but drives them forth to its Superficies, as not mifcible, or thrufts them down to the bot- tom. Water in fome meafure enters the more compounded Bodies, whofe frame is fom- and then receives into its bofom, fome not fimple Particles, but refem- bling the nature of the whole mixture: hence mod Vegetables, alfo parts of living creatures, and lome Minerals, being put into common water, do impregnate it with a certain virtue s and from moft Metals, by a long maceration, it takes away fome ftrength, though but final!. Some Bodies are diffolved by water, which yet a Sul- phureous or Spirituous Menftrua leave almoft untouch'd •> as the Gums Arabic, &c. alfoSalts and Sugar. The firft and moll common way of (harpning, whereby fimple water may more eafily enter the Bodies to be diffolved, is, that it be furnilhed with fiery Particles, or darts of adventitious heatforfeit is driven more deeply with a certain force, into Bodies, and deftroys fome thrids, as it were the fmalleft mites, in their mod inward reccfles. Wherefore we are wont to boy 1 for a long while, the matter to be diffolved in water, or at leaf! to infufe it in warm water, by which means, the more tenuious, and certain fubtil Particles, which referable the nature of the SubjcCt, are ealily drawn forth, and impregnate the water, with the virtue of the whole mixture. So much for the fimple, or natural Menjlrnnm of water, to wit, for as much as its activity is wont fomtimes to be promoted, by fire or afeititious heat. But this can- not be fo fimple, but that it contains in it (elf fome Particles of another kind •, as may be.gathercd from its eafie Putrefaction i for oftentimes it is impregnated with Spirituous, Sulphureous, or Saline breathings, contracted from the Air or Earth i that for the drawing forth the tinctures of very many things, fomtimes it excels an Artificial Menjbruwn , for that Acidulous or Spawilh waters, Mineral waters, Rain water, and May Dew, are of frequent ufe among Chymicks, for the remarkable fa- culty of dilfolv'ing, with which they are ftrong. Befides, 'tis a vulgar obfervation, that fome waters moft eafily diffolve Sope, and being throughly mixed with the fame, caufes in the liquor a great fpumeor frothy fuch, if they be rubbed between the fin- gers, feel foft and gentle, but other waters, which being handled with the hands, are more harlh, refufe the mixture both of Sope and Oyl, and fo are accounted un- profitable for the walking of Cloaths: thefefortof waters, if they fhould be evapo- rated in a Glafs, oftentimes affix a Cruft to its bottom and fidesi becaufe they are impregnated, more than they ought, with Saline Particles, with which, when the Saline parts reiiding in the Sope combine, the Sulphureous are carried away, and they being excluded the pores, are thruft forth as not mifcible, to the top of the Liquor. When Flelh is boyled in thefe waters, it grows very red > which tindurc indeed being thence contracted, is align, that thofc waters are fomwhat imbued with Vitriol, or fome other kind of Salt. But we will pafsto Artificial Menjirttas, in which the wa- try Liquor is furnilhed with Spirit, Salt, or Sulphur, being gathered apart, or many of them together. The SpiiituousMe/T/hwwof water is made, when from a Body fwelling with Spi- rits, a dear and limpid water is diftillcd s as from Wine, or ftrong Beer, or other Bodies truly Fermented, and brought to exaltation : The kind of dilfolvent is hardly to be hadfo fincerc, but it is mixed with the Particles of more pure Sulphur, and fomtimes of a volatile Salt. The former kind of Liquor is called Spirit of Wine, which being fubtil, and very penetrating, eafily enters the Bodies, and parts of Ve- getables, and alfo of living Creatures, but hardly Minerals, or not at all: it extraCis from many things, not any Particles, or refembling the Nature of the whole mixture, (as common water) but chiefly Spirituous, and Sulphureous, the reft being almoft wherefore, it is wont to be ufed for the reiinous thagilieria of Vege- tables, (which it draws forth almoft fincere or without mixture, under the form of Cum or Reline) in the mean time, it is not fo fit as common water, for the extracts of Plants, which are not fo indued with Sulphur : from Sulphureous things, as Ben- zoin, Sulphur, Olibanum, Styrax, Amber, and the like, it draws forth excellent TinCtures; It diffolves the fixed Salts of Herbs, alfo of Pearls and Coral, before pre- pared Fermentation. Chap. IX 32 pared with Vinegar, by a long digeftion, and receives their Tindures into it felf: it leaves Sugar, and Gums, being diflblvable in water, almoft untouch'd. But there is another Spirituous that is (harpned with a volatile Salt, fuch is the Li- quor which is diftilled out of blood, Harts-horn or Soot • it is far ftronger than the former, and cuts moft Bodies, except Metals, into parts, and oftimes deftroys the forms of the whole mixture : yea it moft excellently diflblves fecondarily, the moft fixed Metal, to wit, Gold, being firft reduced into a Calx, by its proper Menftruttm, and reduces it into a Tindure, or potable Liquor. They are accounted Sulphureous Menftrua, which are brought forth of Sulphure- ous Bodies, under the form of an Oyl: thefe are prepared, either by diftillation, fuch as are chiefly the Oyl of Turpentine, Juniper, and the like i or by expreflion, fuch as are wrung forth of Olives, Almonds, and other Fruits, or Seeds of Vegeta- bles. Things diftilled are of more efficacy, than preparations by expreflion j cither of them draw forth fomeParticles, from Vegetables, or Animals-, by the vertuesof which, thefe Oyls being impregnated, they are made fit for Medicinal ufc. Yea they are conveniently enough made ufe of, for the extrading of the Sulphureous Particles of Minerals, which fomtimes they draw forth fincere or unmixt: But if Oyl of Turpentine, or Lin-feed Oyl, draws forth by diflblving, the combuftible part of common Sulphur, in the mean time, the remaining Saline parts, and untouched by the Menftruum, grow into Cryftalss as is obvious to every one, in the preparing the Balfamof Sulphur. Mineral Bodies, in which the bond of Concretion chiefly depends upon Sulphur, as are the Fire-Stone, Antimony, common Brimftone, and the like, are in fome fort diflblved by a Sulphureous Menftruum, which draws forth of the Body, Particles of the fame kind, the Saline being almoft untouched: wherefore Oyl of Turpentine, Lin- feed, &c. draw forth a Tindure from thefe s in the mean time, Saline Menftrua fuch as are diftilled Vinegar, or Stygian waters, profit little for the diflblving their Bodies: but that thefe, unlefs before Calcined, hardly are touched. But on the contrary, where the frame of the mixture confifts of a Saline bond, fuch as are Iron, Copper and the like, Saline Menftrua, as Aqua forth, Spirit gf Vitriol, Salt, &c. receive in the diflblving, the Particles of the fame Nature into themfclves, the Sul- phureous being almoft untouched. This plainly appears, in the folutions of Metals, but chiefly and remarkably in Camphire, which Stygian waters reduce into a Liquor, in form of an Oyl, fwimming on the Menftruum •, to wit, they dilfolve its frame, and receive fome Saline parts, on which the Concretion depends, into themfclves; in the mean time the Sulphureous being untouched, they are gathered together apart, on the Superficies of the Liquor. There is fomthing to be wondered at concerning Antimo- ny : to wit, that its Concretion being very irregular, that Mineral becomes exceeding unlike, not only to other mixtures, but alfo to it Pelfs for it is very lax, neverthclefs much compadedi it lies open to the lead injuries, yet is almoft impervious to the greateft, fo that it may equally number its lofles, with its Vidories: fome of its Par- ticles lie fo loofe, that they are brought away by any Oyly Menftruum, or by a common lixivium or Lie : others in the mean while do fo pertinacioufly ftick together, that Aqua Forth cannot touch them, only Aqua Regia being poured upon it can know it> which fo ftrongly refifts it, that the fume raifed up from thence, prcfently obfeures the whole Room, wherefore there feem to be in this, parts wholly of a different Nature, fome imperfedly mixt, viz. Earthy and Sulphureous, which are eafily loofned by a fit folvent i in the mean time others wholly Metallic, perfedly mixt, coming near in fome fort to the Nature of Gold it felfi which therefore are only to be diflblved, by a fit Menftruum of Salt. The Saline Menftrua are of divers kinds and natures, t/zjs. of Vegetables, Animals, or Minerals. Among Vegetables are eminent,the fowr juices of Fruits and Herbs,Coun- terfeit Vinegars, acid Liquors diftilled out of ponderous Woods, asGuaiacum, the Oak, and Box i in all which, the Saline Particles having gotten a Flux, either by Art or by Nature, give a notable fowrnefs: or the Vegetable Menftruum confifts of Salts of Tartar, or made by the cinerationof Herbs, and diflblved, which by the Fire are ve- ry much whetted, and acquire an acritude > in thefe the Saline Particles arc fixed, and in a condition oppofite to a Flux. To the rank of Animals I refer the Spirit of Urine, Harts-Horn, &c. which although they are impregnated with Spirits, yet they take their chief forces from a Volatile Salt. But the ftrongeft Saline Menftrua, are drawn forth of Minerals, fuch are acetous Liquors, which are moft ftrongly forced Chap. IX. 3Jn flit Wiffolution of ®otne& 33 forced by fire, out of the Salts of Nitre, Sea-Salt, Alumn, Chaicar th or Vitriol, and Inch like. Thole which are drawn out of Vegetables, as Vinegars, and acid Liquors do beft of all diffblve Corals, Pearls, Shells, and Shelly fubftances: becaufe in thefe there is great plenty of Alcalizat Salt, with which the fluid Salt, which abounds in thofe kind of acetous defires to be moft Aridity united •, wherefore they being applyed to the body to be diflblved, enter its pores and paflages, loofen the Compli- cations of the Particles of the Alcalizat Salt, and fnatch them into their own Em- brace. Even after the fame manlier, the fluid Salt in a Vegetable Menjirumn, ap- proaches the Volatile Salt in the Horns of Animals. Thefe kind of Menjlruas do corrode fome Mettals towards, the Superficies •, but do not fo potently unlock their bodies by diffolving, as Stygian waters, fome Sulphureous fubjeds, being before loofened by Calcination, do enter aptly enough, and from thence carry forth Saline Particles. Wherefore, for the Salt of Tinn, Lead, An- timony, Soot, and others, being firft reduced into a Calx, we ufe diftilled Vine- gar. The Salts of Tartar, and the fixed Salts of Herbs, although they ferve for precipi- tation, rather than diflblution, yet becaufe they confift of (harp, and very penetrating Particles, they arc of egregious ufe: For watry Menjtruas are chiefly fharpned with thefe, for the extrading of the Tindures of Vegetables. And altho bodies abound with an alcalizat Salt, as Pearls, Coralls, &c. are left wholly untouched by reafon of the Homogeneity or agfeeablenefs of the parts in either j and that alfo, they but little gnaw, only on the Superficies, being put upon Mettals, and grow together with their Salt, and Sulphur into ruft ; yet Sulphureous bodies they readily enter, fo they be loofened by the fire, and unlock and pull aflunder their joyntings or complexi- ons •, wherefore, for the making of the Milk or Magijlerium of Sulphur, the Salt of Tartar moft excellently conduces. Saline Menjlruas are moft ftrong, which are forced by diftillation out of Minerals, to wit, out of Vitriol, Niter, Sea Salt, Alumn, Arfenick i Acetous Liquors are di- ftilled either from thefe tingle, or from many of them mixed together •, which as they arc of the higheft fharpnefs, like to fire, readily enter moil bodies, but chiefly Me- tallic bodies, and luch as confift of a Saline bond, and diflblvethemeafily into moft (mail parts. Thefe Liquors are Particles, which being driven by the force of heat, from the embrace of their Earth, having gotten by that means a Flux, are converted into water : as adual fire chiefly aflaults Sulphureous bodies, and by de- ftroying the body draws to it felf the Conlimilary parts i Stygian waters (which are alfo called potential fire) eafily pull aflunder bodies, which very much abound with Salt, as Mettals; and break them, inviolable by fire, into moft minute parts. Concerning the Solutions of Minerals, we may obferve, that their frame is not ea- fily deftroyed, or loofened into parts, as other Concretes of Nature > but for this, moft ftrong Mcnjlruas, and thofe chiefly Acetous, diftilled from Salts, are required j the reafon of which is, for that of Minerals, depends moftly upon great plenty of Salt, binding the reft of the Particles, as with a bond •, wherefore their fubftance is more folid, more hard, and compadf, and only gives place to a Saline Menftruxm. When any Mineral, or Mettal is diflblved, the fluid Particles of the Salt, in the Menjlraum, moft ealily enter the moft Arid Complications, of the fixed Salt in the mixture, and impervious to any other folvcnt, loofen them from their binding, and fnatch them info their Embraces: after this manner, the Particles of the Salts being-united, and dilated by the Liquor, are hidden in the pores and paflages of the Menjtriium , and together with thefe, flick, and arc alfo fupped up, by the Menlirnunt, the more pure and minutely divided bodies of Earth or Sulphur, which were in the mixture ■, in the mean time, the more thick, and more fluffed with Earthi- nefs, are precipitated To the bottom of the diffolving Liquor: wherefore Gold and Silver are wholly devoured by the Menjirwtm i but Iron, Lead, &c. and alfo Metallick recrements, fend forth from themfclves, in the diffolving, Heterogeneous Particles, as fo many offfcourings: when Minerals are broke into parts by this means, the divided Particles, and molt minutely broken, (fo long as they equally cohaere with the Parti- of the fluid Salt, which are in Ute Menjtrxum) being difperfed through the Liquor of the Menjiruum, and hidden in its pores and paflages, are fupped up, and rendred in- vifible. Yea alfo, the humor of the Menjiruxm being taken away, the remaining Calx, 34 jiDf Fermentation. Chap. IX- Calx, which confifts of the Particles of a mixt, and fluid Salt, combined together, is diflblved inany other Liquor: but if after a Metallic folution, the fluid Salt be drawn off, from the Particles of the thing foluted, or by Calcination, it neither poyfes any Liquor it is put to, with a new adjedion of fixed Salt, nor do the little bodies of the thing foluted fall through the pores of the Menftruum, nor are they laftly fupped up, by any Liquor added to them. But that among Metals, fome are corraded by any acetous Liquor» in the mean time others, as Silver and Gold, require a peculiar folvent, as it were to be unlocked by an appropriat Key: and what is more wonderful, common Aqua fortu, Which eats Silver, leaves Gold altogether untouch'd: then the fame Liquor by an addition of Sal is made a proper diffolvent of Gold, and has no power upon Silver: The reafon of thofe maybe thusunderftood : Gold and Silver are more compact Metals, very much cleanfed from earthy matter > wherefore they are not broken into parts by any folvent, but only by thofe kind of Menftruas, which confift of a Salt homogeneous or agreeable with them. But as the frame or fubftance of Silver depends upon a Vi- triolic Salt, and that of Gold, on an Armoniac Salt (or of a more perfect kind, to wit, fuch as is wont to be moft ftridly complicated with Sulphur) hence Aqua fortify fo long as it is ftrong with a Vitriolic Virtue, combines with the Salt of the Silver, and therefore unlocks its frame or fubftance, but doth not loofen the concretion of Gold, which depends upon an Heterogeneous bond: If that to this Menjlruum, Sal Armoniac be added, the power of the Vitriolic Salt is blotted forth, and the Saline darts of the folvent are made fit only for the Gold, the Silver being untouched. When Minerals are corroded by acetous Menliritar, we are not therefore to think, the fame always to be refolved into Elementary parts: that the Salt and Sulphur of them, may be had fincere or unmixt, by this means (aliho fome boaft, that they are eafily able to (hew fuch Analyfes of Mettals)for that it appears to our obfervation, and frequent experience, that many of thefe are of fo compact and folid a Concretion, that they cannot be broken, but into integral parts: as for example, Gold and Quick- filver, after what manner almoftfbcver handled, when they are reduced into mani- fold Calxes, will at laft by a ftrong fire acquire their proper forms: viz. the Saline Particles of the Menfiruum, loofen the bond of Concretion, whereby the moft minute integral parts of the mixture ftick one to another > but the fame folvcnt, is not able in all things, to break aflunder the Copula of theftirft mixture, whereby the Elements are mutually bound together: fo that for the moft part MetallicCalxes, are only little bodies of the Concrete, broken into moft fmall little Globes, being involved by the Saline Particles of the Menftruum: Wherefore, fire being applyed, thofe corrofive Salts being pulled away from their Embrace, are wholly driven away •, then the Metallic lit- tle bits, orduft, as fo many little particular Globes being fufe.d, by theintenfe heat, coming together into one Mafs by melting, refume the Species of the Metall: where- fore, they who commonly affirm, that the Salts of Minerals for the moft parr, are only the Saline Particles of the folvent, conjoyned with the Metall, reduced as it were into fine flower, without doubt fpeak truth in the preparations of Sol and Mercury, or of Gold and Quickfilver» alfo the Salt or Sugar of Saturn Or Lead, is nothing elfe: Butthat fweetnefs comes only from the for if in the diftillation of Vinegar, the joynings of the Veffels are clofed with Clay, and Salt, Chaulk and Horfe-Dung, on the Superficies of this, grows together a moft white Salt, wonderfully fweet, in •very thing like to that Sugar: but from fome, viz- from Iron, Copper, and Silver, are prepared fiditious Vitriols, which are for the moft part Saline: For that the fame, by diftillation, may be forced into acetous Liquors, as the Metallic recrements. Belides the folvence hitherto recited (which, by means of the Particles, which are ftrong in them, adf upon a peculiar and determinate matter) I know that Chymifts do boaft wonderful things, of a certain univerfal by whofe infpiration every body what ever, may be eafily reduced to its Principles, or firft Elements: And tho fielmont have bragged, that he had attained to this Secret by his own Labour, and now dayly the Adepti of Chymiftry, do afpire to this end yet the hopes and endea- vours of moft, have failed them in this work, even as in the Philofophers Stone. There are alfo fome other famous MenJtruaSj viz. The Aqua vit£ Tartarifated of Qter- citan, and his Philofophic Vinegar, which are of noted ufe in the preparing of Medi- cines > but (ince I know nothing, or any ftrange thing they have done, in thediflblu- tion of Bodies, we will pafs them over. Sb Chap. IX. 3Jn tljc SMflbltttion of iconics. 35 So much concerning folvent Menfirua : about bodies to be diffolved, a certain pro- vifion fhould be inftituted, whereby indeed their completions may more eafily be un- locked, and cut into molt minute parts; Wherefore the Concrete is now pounded into powder, now cut into little bits, that the way might lye open for the folvent, to its mod inward recedes. If that the frame of the fubjed be harder, and moreftrid, that it will not give place, but of a longtime, to the MenJfruMm, before the diflblu- tion is begun, there ought to be adminiftred fome aperitives, or openers, whereby the concretion may be firft loofened, and fomwhat opened : wherefore, the tincture of Steel, is more eafily extracted, if its filings befprinkled with the juice of Limons, or the Spirit of Vitriol: in like manner Harts-Horn, or the ihavings of Ivory are handled when we would have the decodions of them quickly made: when formerly I have been very felicitous about this thing, vi&. that I might render the more hard bodies eafily foluble, in any Menjtruum, and that I had efpecially tryed many things about Irons after feveral experiments, at length by a certain almolf thinking of femthing elfe, I found out a preparation, whereby without any Corrofive, or Acid Liquor, by the mediation only of a gentle heat, the body of Iron is opened, that being reduced into powder, gives immediately a tindure, to any Liquor, that neither Salts themfelves, are fooner dilfelved in common water: By this means, J am wont to prepare fuddcnly, in great quantity, Mineral waters, which ex- actly referable our Tunbridg Spaws s and to render Wine, Beer, Milk, or Whey, with no trouble Chalybeated. By this means, Syrrops, Tindures, Extrads, or Magijleria out of Steel, are moft eafily to be had. Moreover, plainly by the lame Artifice, Corals, Pearls, Eyes, and Claws of Crabs, and all fhelly things, are prepared, that their powders prefcntly impart to any Menjtruum, a tindure, or the virtues of the whole Concrete. And in this preparation, no ftrange quality is introduced to the Subjed, nor its own proper quality loft. When I had by this means, learnt to unlock all Bodies whatfoever, confining of a Saline bond, prefently from the Analogy of this, was made known the means of unlocking Subjeds, whofe Concretion is wholly Sulphureous: fori am wont fo to prepare common Sulphur, that its powder immediatly impreg- nates any Liquor, with the tindure and virtue of Sulphur. The Spirit of Wine, fuddcnly contrads a deep colour, and very red, that being put into it. Common water by the infufion, or decodion of the fame Powder, is rendered clearly Sulphureous, and gilds Silver, and by this means, from that Tindure, a precipitation being made of White Wine, or Vinegar, the Milk of Sulphur is eafily prepared, in great quantity. Out of Sulphurated Wine by this infufion, I make a Syrrop, than which there is fcarce found a more excellent remedy, in the diftempers of the Thorax. By this means, Tindures, Extrads, Magi-, ftries, are prepared from Sulphur, with no labour, and without any fmatch of the fire. By the fame way preparations from Amber, Benzoin, and other Sul- phureous things, eafily dilTolvable in any are compofed. But enough and too much of this: we will now pafs to the other great diffolvent of Na* jure. ChapJ 36 Fermentation. Chap. X. Chap. X. Of the Jfature of Firez and by the tv ay of Heat, and Light. WE may almoft pronounce the fame thing of Fire, what the Philofophers of old did of the firft Matter, to wit, that it was potentially every where, and in all things but in none, in aft. For among thefe fublunaries, Fire hath got no exiftence of its own Nature, or certain means of duration : It is produced almoft in every Subjeft, but is retained long in none, but it fuddenly vani- flieth, and expires: yea unlefs fome external accidents, oftentimes ffiould concur for its produftion, I think it had not at all been in the world. Some have dreamed, that its Sphear is fcituate under the Moon: but this was introduced only, for the making the Hypothesis of the four Elements: for fuch a thing feems confonant neither to Senfe, nor Reafon. That we may rightly fearch out the Nature of Fire, we muft feek in what Bodies it is chiefly to be found, and how they are difpofed •, awd then we may proceed to the unfolding its effence. The Subjcfts moft convenient both for the producing, and the maintaining of Fire, are of that kind, in which there are very many Particles of Sulphur, and but only a moderate portion of Water, Salt, and Earth: for thefe do hinder its inkindlings, and being plentifully poured on it, extinguish it being inkindled : Wherefore Bituminous, Fat, and Oyly things, quickly take flame: fo alfo Chips, Straw, light and dry Wood: in the mean time , Metals, Minerals, the glebe of the Earth, Dung, wet Straw, and green Wood, are hardly, or not at all to be inkindled. Secondly, we obferve, that all the time Fire continues in the Subjeft, Sulphureous Particles fly away in heaps, and from the departure of thefe, the fubftance of the burning body is by degrees deftroyed j in the meantime, very much of Salt and Earth, remains in the form of Allies, after the burning. There is a third obfervation, that when the Sulphureous Particles are wholly, or for the moft part flown out of any Subjeft, the burning wholly ceafes, and the form of fire is quite deftroyed j nor can it be renewed in the remaining matter, wanting of Sulphur. Fourthly, we will note, that fomtimes fome Bodies conceive a burning with- out the advention of another fire, only by their own effervency, and by the in- teftine motion of the implanted Particles, and of their own accord are reduced into Allies j as when wet Hay is layd up clofe, it firft grows hot, then afterwards breaks forth into fmoke and flame; or the Wheels and Axeltrees of Carts or Wains, being heated by too great agitation, are inkindled. According to thefe pofitions, we may affirm, that the form of fire, wholly depends upon Sulphureous Particles, heaped up in any Subjeft, and breaking forth from it in heaps: .and that fire is no other thing, than the motion and eruption, of thefe kind of Particles, impetuoufly ftirred up. For Sulphur is of an exceeding fierce and un- tamed Nature,whofe little bodies,when (the yoak of the mixture being (hook off) they begin to be thickly heaped together, diffufe themfelves on every fide like a torrent, break whatfoever obftacles are in the Subjeft, deftroy whatever comes in oppofition, or fling it down headlong. Nor do they only unlock their proper Subjefts, but alfo lay open the gates and doors of any other Sub jeft near, that they can reach to, and there incite to the like fury, all the confimilary Particles of Sulphur, and provoke them to an eruption : wherefore fire every where inkindles fire. The Sulphureous Particles, while they, heaped together within the confines of their Subjeft, or on its Superficies, are agitated with a rapid motion, but are detained by the Embrace of other little Bodies, from a more free eruption, and more aggregated, conftitutc the form of fire; as is to be feen lb burning Coals, or in glowing Iron ; but when thefe fort of Particles fly away by heaps, from the fame Subjeft, and bound together, they produce flame, which is only an neap, or rather a torrent, of the Par- ticles of Sulphur ffiowing together, and conjunftly flying away : if Watery, Earthy, and Chap. X. 4Df IFire, W, ano 37 and Saline Particles, are commixt with the Sulphureous breaking away, and are able to disjoyn and feparate them, only fmoke is excited i which afterwards, the Sulphu- reous little Bodies more plentifully breathing forth themfelves, and getting together., breaks forth into flame. The inkindling of Fire happens very many ways. The firft and moft fimple is, when from hard bodies ftruck one againlt another, but ofteneft from a Flint (truck againft Steel, fparks of fire break forth •> which being received in Tinder, made of a Linnen Cloth burnt to blacknefs, dilate themfelves, and then a Match or Sulphurated thing being applyed, they caufe the inkindling of a flame. Secondly, a Are often happens in dry Wood, and dry things, when by the too great attrition of the parts, and agitation, being made hot, they conceive an inkindling of their own accord. And thirdly, when Bodies abounding with Sulphur, as Hay, or Flax laid up wet, (of which mention was before made,) grow hot of their own accord, and afterwards are inkindled. The fourth way, is the moft ufual, of introducing fire into any Sub- ject, that it may be inkindled by another fire. We will a little more confider the fe- veral proceffes of thefe. i. Hard Bodies ftruck one againft another, (hake forth little fparks of lire : as a Flint with Iron, or with a Flint* Indian Canes, the Fire Stone, and many other things. Thereafon of this is, becaufe the Particles of Sulphur, which relide in the Superficies of a hard Body, if they are fmitten by another hard Body, are not able to go back inward, (becaufe in hard things there is not afforded any ceiiion of the parts, from place to place) nor can the fmitten Particles of Sulphur evaporate by degrees i but that by reafon of the vehemency of the ftroke, they are neceflffiated to break forth in heaps: Wherefore, when by this means, many of them are moved together, and are aggregated, they exhibit the apparition of fire, The fparks being received into the half-burnt Linnen or Tinder, are dilated into a greater fire, for that the Sulphure- ous Particles, in fuch a Subject are eminent, and are brought as it were to the very top it felf of eruption or breaking forth, wherefore by the leaft fpark being moved or ftirred up, a way being made they fly away. The very fame reafon is for Wood being made hot, and afterwards fired, by too great attrition j by which means, the Axeltrees-and Wheels of Chariots, or of Mills, are frequently fired : for the Sulphureous Particles, being by this means very much moved, are more thickly heaped together •, and when, having as it were made an Army, they are able to remove, orftrike away the reft, they prefently break forth in Troops, and by their going away caufe a burning. In Hay or Dung laid up wet, the Particles of Sulphur very much abound * which having gotten the watery Latex for a Vehicle, run themfelves into motion: but when fur want of Ventilation, they cannot by little and little exhale, being ftraitned with- in, and fo brought into their exaltation, they are able to joyn more one to another, and mutually to incite themfelves; then afterwards, being very much heaped toge- ther, they unfold themfelves more largely, and begin to break the Dens of the Sub- jeCb, and fo produce a burning. For it is to be obferved in any Subject, when the Particles of Sulphur, being more flowly moved, fly away by degrees, neither heat, nor fire, but only a drynefs, and leannefs, fucceed. But if they are more rapidly moved, than that they may be able to exhale leifurely, a heat is ftirred up in the Sub- : then if yet they are agitated more vehemently, and impetuoufly, and being more thickly agglomerated or heaped together, they break forth in heaps, a deflagra- tion or flame follows the heat. Fire being inkindlcd in any Subject, enters and inkindles, whatever Sulphureous thing is next it. For as Saline Menftrua, viz. Stygian waters, affault Metals, fluffed with Mineral Salt, and loofen their Saline Particles, as being of kin, from the mix- ture •> foalfothe Sulphureous Particles, being inkindlcd, break whatever Sulphure- ous Particles are next them, and ftir them up into the like motion of burning, with themfelves. Thus much concerning the nature and production of Fire : it remains that we next inquire into the effeds of Fire, and alfo concerning its virtue and efficacyi to wit, what kind of Bodies it diffolves, and by what means» and alfo for what ufes it ferves for. The chief effeds of Fire are Heat and Light •, either of them are excited by emanations, or Effluvia, fent from an inkindled Body j but after a far different man' ner: for truly, heat ismoft often produced ata diftance, without lights alfo light, without any fenfible heat, Heat/ 38 Fermentation. Chap. X. Heat, forafmuch as it belongs to the fenfe of the touch, is conceived, when a cer- tain paflion is induced in the skin, or any other Organ of the touch, whereby the lit- tle Fibres and Nervous parts are drawn afunder, moved into light SpafmsorConvul- fions, and fomtimes f if the ftroke be vehement) fuffer a folution of the union. This is wont to be done, either by the bringing near of Fire, or of another Body made hot by Fire, or by fome other means. For from either, the Sulphureous or warming Par- ticles being excited, into a more rapid motion, and breaking forth by heaps fpread abroad, which, as fo many little darts, being thruft into our skin, or other Senfory of the touch, either by tickling gently, they bring to it a pleafing fenfe of heaf, or by driking it more grievoufly, the troublefom fenfe of burning or torch- ing. For the effed of heat, Fire is applyed to Bodies, either immediatly, and fo either for the fake of Burning, Rotting or Boyling s or mediatly, viz. by the interjedion of another Body. Bituminous things, Coals, and other things dug out of the Earth, allb Vegetables and chiefly their Leaves, and Woods, are burnt, for heat, neccffary for human ufes, and for the producing, and conferving it. Stones are burnt for Lime s Vegetables for the preparing of Salts. The flelh of Animals is wont to be Rotted, and the Fruits of Vegetables j whereby they may become better food for men. For by Roatting, the fuperfluous humidity is evaporated, and the Sulphureous parts be- ing ttirred by the neighbouring heat, are placed in their vigor and exaltation, by which means, they afford a more grateful food to the Palat, and of better digetti- on to the Stomach. By fire Metals are fufed or melted, and mott Minerals, where- by they are either very much purified, or they are better formed into various fi- guresby Smiths. Metals, and very many Minerals, alfo Salts, although they are not inflamed, and take a firing fbccaufe they abound with lefs Sulphur, than Salt J yet by a violent fire, they glow, and fuffer a fufion s forthat the Sulphureous Particles of the Fire, enter the Saline little Bodies, tho moft compa&, and diffociate them for the time which however pulled one from another, prefently the fire being exhaled, come again together, and are ftridly united. Secondly, when fire is mediatly adminittred, the Particles of the foluted Sulphur, and heaped together into fire, are diffociated, as when a cloud is difperfed into moft little drops of Rain: wherefore they lay afide the form of fire j but tho difperfed, they eafily pafs through any impediment, and induce a fufficient ttrong heat to every Subjed. By this means, fire is accommodated to very many ufes, the chief of which, and the more accuftomed, are, elixation or boyling, digeftion, and diftil- lation. In Boyling, the Particles of heat do pafs into a watery and being united with its Particles, infinuate themfelves deeply into the thing to be boyled: whofe fu- perfluous humidities they carry away, digett the crudities, and carry them into a ftate of maturity. Boyling is inftituted, cither that the Liquor might be impregnated with the ftrength of the thing to be Boyled, or that the thing to be Boyled might be made tender, by the Liquor entring into it, and its Particles exalted : for Meats and all Eatable things, are rendered more grateful to the Palate by Boyling, even as well as by Rotting. Digeftion is very much ufed in Medicines, that their more flow Particles, may be carried to a greater adivityi and fomtimes, that they being too fierce might be fixed, and rendred more mild. The moft noble ufe of heat, or of mediat fire, is had in diftillations •» for the Particles of heat, do pull away fome Particles of the Subjed from others, fas it were by a Spagyric Anatomy) they refolve all Bodies, into their parts and princi- ples. Buttheconlideration of this thing, is too laborious and hard, to be inferted into this Trad. As heat refpeds the Senfory of the Touch, fo Light that of the Sight, and affeds it fo after a proper and peculiar manner, that nothing at all is difeerned, beiides the rays of light, dired, or refleded : for the various appearances of Colours, and the divers proportions of Bodies, and whatfoever we fee with our Eyes, is only light', to wit, either proceeding diredly, or ftrait from a lucid Body, or retorted from another Body, to the Eye, and fo formed into various figures and colours. The confideration of Light, contains in it felf, very many ftupendious things, and is of deep fpeculation •» which are not however proper for this place: It will fuffice to take notice here, of a few things, concerning its Original, Motion, and Perceptibility. Light Chap. X. jflPC Jfire, Ocat, an& JUjjtjt. 39 Light is wont to be diflinguiffied, either that it is Etherial, which flows from the Sun and Stars s or Elementary, which only proceeds from a tired Body, enkindled into aflame. It feems, that either is only flame enkindled in a greater dimenfion, and di- lated into a moft thin compofition : for it appears to the fenfe, that from Sulphureous things being inflamed, fas for example) from a burning Candle, moft thin Effluvia's, or moft (mall divided little Bodies perpetually do fpring ; which being diffufed into an Orb, and ftretched forth into right Lines, as it were from the Centre to the Cir- cumference,are ftill expanded on every fide,in a great heap, and fill all the fpace within the Sphear of its activity, with a luminous ray. The Particles of the flame, which firft fall away or depart from a lucid Body, are ftill driven forward by thofe following behind > and fo thefe alfo by others; and foby a continued Series of Particles of the flames ftill fucceeding, the beams of light are formed, and are thickly or clofly dire- cted into all parts. The motion of thefe is exceeding fwift like ftreams of water, breaking forth with a force, they pafs through the medium in the twincklingof an Eye, and, as thofe wa- ters, if the motion be cut off near the Spring, moft fwittly vaniffi. When the Rays of light come direCtly from a Luminous Body, they ccnftirute a medium, only clear or lucid, without the appearance of any colour or image : when the fame Rays meet with a folid Body, they do not pafs rightly through it, but being either broken off, they are drowned or loft, or elfe they are reflected and leap back or rebound, as when a Ball being caft againft a Wall, with a continued motion is ftruck back, upon other parts, according to the Angles of what flopped it. The Rays of light, reflected from other Bodies, being fallen into the Eye, reprefent the Images of vifible things, and the varieties of colours. For as the fuperficies of vifible Bodies are rough, and indued with little pores, and innumerable eminences, orrifings up, hence the Rays of light, being moft thickly impacted in them, and reflected from every part, according to all the ways of inclinations,and directions,as far as they go, do meet together round about, into very many tops of Cones, in which the beams proceeding from the whole objeCt, as from a bate, reprefent the image or fimilitude of the whole j and in thefe kind of images, the medium is every where planted, that wherever the Eye is placed, it be- holds the image of the fame thing, though not wholly after the fame manner. But forafmuch, as the beams of the fame light, being impaCted in every Body, and vari- oufly refradted anddiflorted, about its rough and unequal fuperficies, from thence re- flected as it were with turnings and windings into the Eye, they caufe the diverfe Phe- nomena or appearances of colours, to appear. For colous, and images of things, donotexift in their own nature, but as it were fpeCtrums, only from another place, change their apparitions by the Rays of light. When dark night brings thick dark- nefsto this inferior world, things are not perceived but by the Touch, and lofe all their appearances: when the Sun revifits the Hcmifphere, he brings forth a new Creation of things » and the whole Atmofphere is billed at once, with a fudden and manifold progeny, to wit, with infinite images of Bodies, and appearances of colours. Therefore Light does not only illuflratc the medium, that fight may be made, as fome would have it , but it alfo creates the very objeCts of fight, and introduces them into the Penetralia or inward parts of the Eye, yea to the moft inward rccefles of the Brain. This doth the fame Office for the Eye, as the Intellect doth for the Soul, to wit, it forms the Ideas or Images of Bodies, and renders them perceptible by thevi- five faculty. Light only is able to penetrate the Coats and Humors of the Eye, to move the little Fibres of the Optic Nerve, and to ftir them up into an aCt of fenfati- on. Becaufe the Images of things, being forged by the Rays of light, varioufly re- flected, and meeting together on the tops of the Cones, are flayed within the Pupil, or dark fpot of the Eye •, they feem as objeCts in a clofe Chamber, admitted by a fmali hole, to be reprefented to the^ife; and the Concave or Convex Glafles, whereby the parallel beams are broken, or' the inverfe reduced or brought back, do egregioufly fupply the humors placed in the Eye, beyond the induftry of human Art s by the help of which, the image of every objcCt is painted, near the thin skin of the Eye, in its juft figure and proportion : and then, from the motion, which this Image imprefles on the little Fibres of the Optick Nerve, the aCt of fight is performed in the Brain. Thus much for Heat and Light, the Speculation of which, thoitmayfeem to be alto- gether befidcs the DuCtrine of Fermentation, yet forafmuch as by the motion of thefe kind of Sulphureous Particles, many other Phyfical Operations are alfo performed, a brief Fermentatio n* Chap. X. 40 brief mention of them ought not to have been overpafs'd in this place. But before we (hall lay afide quite the confideration of Fire, it will be here worth our while to inquire concerning fome Subjects, as it were irregular, to wit, in which fire (hews ad- mirable virtues, and beyond its common manner: of this fort, are among Simples common Sulphur, and Sal Nitre, among Compounds, Gun-Powder, and Aumm Exlminans. Concerning common Sulphur we may obferve, that it quickly catches fire, heat it immediatly breaks forth into flame fuch (as nothing befides) that by its deflagration it puts out the Kitchen fire, that it fends forth a blueifh flame, and whitens all ob- jects with its Smoke or Soot. If you behold the matter of this Subjcd, or the parts of which the mixture is compofed, its Spagyrical Analyfis will exhibit, great plenty of pure Sulphur, a moderate quantity of Vitriolic Salt, a little of Spirit, Water and Earth. For when common Sulphur is diflblvcd, by the Spirit of Turpentine, the Sulphureous part impregnates the with a very deep Tindure, and theSa- line grows into Cryftals; or when it is fired under a Bell, the Sulphur wholly burn?) in the mean time the Salt beingrcfolved, and having taken a Flux, is fixed about the fides of the Veffel, and fo exhibits a Liquor, moft like the Spirit of Vitriol, or rather the very fame. To which add, if you mingle the Oyl of Vitriol, and Antimony to- gether, and diftill it in a Retort, a Yellow Sulphur, juft like the common, will be Sublimed in the neck of the Retort. I fay therefore,- becaufe there are very many Particles of Sulphur in this Concrete, and that they lie loofe and unbound in the mixture, (to wit, neither divided and fe- parated by the coming between of Earth, or Water, nor much bound together by SaltJ) therefore they are of a moft prompt motion: wherefore by the lea ft fpark of fire, they break forth from the loofe frame i and bccaufe very many run forth adoors toge- ther, therefore not a naked fire, as in every Combuftible thing befides, butfirftof all and immediatly a flame is inkindled. Its flame becomes blueilh, becaufe'tis almoft pure Sulphur that burns, not mixed with the Particles of Water and Earth, as it is in Wood or Straw. The very fame thing happens to Spirit of Wine being inflamed. It extinguifhes the Kitchen fire by reafon of the little Bodies of Vitriolic Salt left be- hind •, and the fame being eventilated with the flame and fume of Sulphur, gives a white colour to things j the like to which, the Effluvia's, exhaled from the Spirit of Vitriol, or Stygian Waters, do effeif. . Concerning £4/ Nitre, we will take notice, that it is not to be inkindled at all by itfclfi but to be melted by an intenfefire: but being mixed with any Sulphureous things, it breaks forth into a flame, with a certain force and explofion : For being ad- ded to common Sulphur, Antimony, or Tartar, it burns with a thundering noife» alfoif you put into melted Nitre, a burning Cole, or Wood, the flame is exploded roundabout, with a wind, fo that the matter put in is flung up and down here and there, and often times flung clear out of the Veflcl: by this kind of deflagration, what is Nitrous is confumed, the fixed Salt (which is Tartar) remains. When Nitre isdiftilled, Sand or Brick duft, is mixtwithit in a double quantity at leafti other- wife the Nitre melting is not at all loofened into a vapor. In the diftillingthe vapor fent forth is very red i fo that the Receptacle Ihines with a fplendor, as if a flame were (hut up within'it; a (harp corrofive Liquor is billed forth, which dilfolves moft Metalsi alfo Gold. Thefe things being truly weighed, it feems that this mixture confifts chiefly of aboundance of Salt, and a little Sulphur, but thefe not fixed and idle, but either ex- alted, and ready for motion, and notwithout a certain refiftance bound together: to wit, the Sulphureous little Bodies, being rouled about by the Saline, and as it were ftriftly prefled, bill endeavour to get forth j but being ftridlly bound within, they are not able to rife forth by their own ftrength, or endeavour: but as foon as, by the mixture and inkindling of another Sulphureous BoiN< the Particles of the Salt are disjoyned, and their Pi ifons unlocked, prefently the i mud cd little Bodies of Sulphur, as it were breaking Prifon, fling themfelves forth with violence, remove every Obfta- cle, and ftrike the Air violently with a fudden eruption. The reafon why fire doth not inkindle Nitre, being inclofed in a Veflcl, but only melts it, when in the mean time, any Sulphureous matter being fired, makes it to flame forth with a noife, is, becaufe the little Bodies, which fall away from the fire, enter the Nitre, make it a little loofe, and diflcciate the concretion of the Salt, but not fo loofen it, that a way may be made for the included Sulphur: but by the addition of Chap. X. iDf JTirc, ©cat ann JUsljt. 41 of Sulphureous things, the Saline companion is more diflbked, and is fofar unlocked, that the Particles of the inclofed Sulphur fly away all* together, and being freed from their ftraightncfs, do hugely firetch themielves abroad, and feek-greedily an im- menfe fpace. That there is plenty of Sulphur in Nitre, befides its deflagration, the Genefis of it fufficiently teftifies» for it is begot chiefly in places, where the Sulphureous Excre- ments of Animals abound. The ufeof it in agriculture argues the fame thing, be- caufe the fertility of the Earth depends very much upon it: And to this alfo, the flaming colour, fllining in the diftilling may perfuade. From thefe premifes, it will not be difficult, to unfold the nature of Gun-Powder, ufed in Warlike Inllruments. For the fudden firing, and vehement explofion of it arife, for that thofe very many, andalmolt infinite Particles of Sulphur, which con- ftitute that fire-dilating Body, being fired,fly away together in a moment i all which breaking forth at once, a force being made, and defiring a moft free and ample fpacc, for their expanfion, violently move the Air, and all obflacles, and fo are exploded or thruft forth with a noife. There is in this mixture, common Sulphur put, becaufe its Particles are loofe, and ready for motion, and therefore apt to move a quick in- kindling : there is added Charcoal duft, becaufe in that alfo, the little Sulphureous Bodies (as is feen in Tinder, that is made of half burnt Linnen) are brought to the very top of eruption , and therefore thefe prefently conceive an inkindling, and both thefe being fired, and oppofed to the Nitre, they quickly loofen its frame, and fend forth the Sulphureous Particles inclofed in it '■> which indeed break forth from their im- pediments with a force, and as the blaft of a Bellows, encreafe the ftrength of the whole in firing. The Charcoal dull is added in a moderate quantity i though it a- bounds with Terrellrial matter, yet by reafon of the Sulphur being carried forth in it, it accelerates the deflagration of this mixture: For the Coal and Nitre being beaten together, is fooner fired, and with a greater explofion, than Nitre and Sulphur f But if the Coals be added to this Compofition, (as they are wont to make it for Cannon and great Guns) in a greater quantity than it ought, and improportionate to the Nitre, the immediat firing is fomwhat retarded, by reafon of the interjedion of the Earthy matter and it happens, that the Sulphureous little Bodies therein, apt to be too haftily inkindled, are a little disjoyned, and fo the fubftance of the infufed powder, takes fire fucceflively, and by parts, and not all at once. The reafon of Aiirum Fulimnans does not fo manifeftly appear: but it feems won- derful, that the Calx of a Metal, otherways inviolable by fire, ffiould be brought into a powder, one grane of which, if it be but lightly heated by fire, is exploded with fo great a force, and yields fuch a noife, that is an hundred fold beyond Gun-powder. I know many deduce the caufe of this, as in Gun-powder, from a Nitrous-Sulphure- ous mixture: For they fuppofethe Nitre drawn forth from the folvent Menjtrunm, to joyn together with the Sulphur of the Metal, and fothc powder from thence prepared, to get that fulminating force. But in truth, if this matter be better thought on, it will appear far otherways i becaufe this golden thundring powder, is not at all in- kindled, -as preparations of Nitre with Sulphpr: for if fire be put to it, it goes off only fucceflively, by grains, nor as in Gun-powder,doth the whole fulminate at once j but being put into an Iron, Silver,or other convenient Veflel,and for fome time heated, by afudden fire, at length all the Particles being flirred together into motion, it is ex- ploded with a mighty noife s but yet being explofcd, it yields neither flame nor fparks neither is the Gold loll. For if this powder fulminates in an openVcflel, whatfo- ever is of the Gold, remains after the thundering, in the form of a purple powder i and may be gathered up. That the genuine caufe of this may be extricated, there are fome things to be obferved, coacerning its preparations,which will give no fmall light. For the making of this powder, it is altogether requifite, that a folution of Gold be made with a impregnated with Sal Armoniack, or at leaft Analogical to it: for I have tryed it in vain with the Spirit of Nitre, Salt, with the Bezoartic Spirit, and fome others. Then next it is requifite, that the Calx be precipitated with Oyl of Tartan for if the lame be brought into a powder, with Silver or Mercury being call in, it lofcs its thundring force. Alfo, if the Liquor of the Tartar, be too pre- cipitately poured in, that with the great heat, a repercuflion of the thing foluted be mude, it often lofes its fulminating virtue; but a precipitation being leifurely made, the powder fctlirgin the bottom is walhed away, by the often pouring on of warm water, which, though it be moll often walhed and dryed, far exceeds the weight of the diffolved Gold, • Accord 42 £)f Fermentation. Chap. Xt According to thefe pofitions, in feems moft likely, that whilft the Gold is diflol- ved by an appropriate Menfauum for this bufinefs, fome little Bodies of Sal (or fome other refembling it) being greatly akin to the Gold, do moft ftridly co- here with its Particles i -which then by the Salt of Tartar leifurely in the precipitating infufed, fixed,.and moreftridly tyed faft together: and then theexplolion of this powder, or Solary Calx, is nothing elfe than a violent eruption of thole kind of Salts, from the Cohefion or Embrace of the Gold. For when the powder pre- pared after this manners is brought to the fire, or is otherways made hot: the heat caufes the Sal-Armoniack Particles, or others of the fame nature affixed to the Solar, to diffociate» which notwithftanding, (when they hardly depart one from another J are not pulled afunder, but by a ftrong and continued heat: yet after- wards being pulled afunder with a certain force, by reafon of the hidden and violent breaking off, they ftrike the Air impetuoufty, and fo caufe a moft ftrong noife, for their bulk. But in the mean time, if the explofion be made under a Silver Spoon, you will fee a feparation made of either Particles, here the Solar of a Purple colour, there the Saline of an Affi colour. But that this powder doth not make a noife, unlefs it be leifurely precipitated with the Oyl of Tartar, it is becaufe fome Particles of the Salt of Tartar, being before bound together with the Sal-Armoniac Par- ticles, do couple together, by which means all are more ftrongly combined : For the Salt of Tartar being pounded with the mixture of Nitre and Sulphur fixes their Par- ticles for a time s that this Compofition is not prefently inkindled by heat s but after- wards is exploded with a ftrong noife. And powder prepared after this manner feems to imitate the Nature of Aurum Fulminant: and it is probable that from other Minerals diflblved and precipitated by reafon of the Arid Cohefions of the Salt with the Metal- lic matter, and their violent abruptions, thundering Calxes may be prepared. That truly the preparation of this chiefly depends on the Combination of the Salts, it ap- becaufe, if in the Precipitating f as I have known it fomtimes to have hapned J the Oyl of Tartar, being too haftily infufed, the Complexion of the Salts is diflblved with the Metallic matter, the powder falls in fmall quantity to the bottom, and of a very Purple colour, whofe grains are fragments of almoft moft pure Gold, and there- fore they do not fulminate at all: afterwards in that precipitated Liquor, very many flender Cryftals grow together, which are indeed the Salts, having fuftered a Divorce from the Metal. Befides, That the Salt of Tartar, brings fomthing to the prepara- tion of this powder, it is a fign,becaufe thofe things which take away the fulminating force from this, are of the fame Nature, which chiefly work upon the Salt of Tartar i as a beating it together with common Sulphur, Spirit of Salt, Oyl of Vitriol, or of Sulphur: for thefe grow hot, and greedily defire tQ be joyned with the Salt of Tartar, and fo they call it away from the Embraces of the Gold» by which means the Combination of the Salts, with the Particles of the Gold, is loofned, and therefore lofes its Gun-like force. What is commonly faid, that this pow- der will be prefently inkindled, or exploded, by a moft light heat, or by fliak- ing it in an Iron Ladle, is nothing true, as appears to me, for I have often tryed it. Nor is it more worthy of belief, what is faid, that this only forces downwards, and breaks the thickeft hollow Pipes with its force; in the mean time, that it doth not move or lhake any thing laid over it, becaufe long fince I madetryal after this man- ner s two grains of this being laid in a Silver Spoon, I covered with a Doller, then a Candle being held under the Spoon, upon the explofion of the powder, there follow- ed a great noife, and there was a little hollow made in the bottom of the Spoon, almoft through, and the piece of mony was carried up with a force to the Cieling, where- fore, when this Aurum Fulminant isexplofed, its force is diffufed round. Altho vehement heat, and incited, and alfo the emiflion of Smoke and Soot, de- pends for the moft part upon firei yet fomtimes we perceive it to be produced in fome fubjeds, and that in a very high degree, without its being adually inkindled. A moft known inftance of which thing is, quick Lime fprinklcd with water : which alfo Sty- gian waters fhew, being mingled with Iron, the Butter of Antimony, and with the Salts of the ftagma of Vegetables. The learned men, Gunter, Conringiut, Hogelan- dut, andalmoftallth.it have touched on the Dodrine of Fermentation, have deli- vered theeftedsof this Nature, as efpecial examples of Fermentations, wherefore it will be worth our labour, to inquire fomthing concerning each of them : but on this condition (which 1 alfo have obferved in other difquifitions) that I willingly let a- lonc the opinion of others > for a Traveller had rather drink at the Fountains » them- Chap. X. Of five, $eatatro?Ugl)t 43 themfelves : I will then as briefly and fuccindly as I can difpatch the bufi- nefs. Quick-Lime is made of the Lime Stone, alfo of many others f excepting only fuch which conldi of a reddith and as it were fandy grain) being Calcined in a clofe Fur- nace, for many days, with a reverberating fire : by this means, the frame of the mix- ture is loofned, that it goes into a friable matter, or that may be crumbled, which byreafonof the high altridion or binding Nature, in which it excels, ferves molt ex- cellently for the making of Cements for Walls: This Calx or Lime being taken from the Furnace, reteins ftill the form of Stone, and feems cold to the touch, but water being poured thereon, it fwells up, and grows wonderfully hot, fending forth fmoak, that it burns all Bodies that are put into it, belides it falls of it felf into a white duft .• To which Particles this motion and heat ought to beafcribed, viz. whether to thofe implanted in the Lime Hone,or to the others acquired by the fire,doth not eafily appear: but that we may loofe this knot, if we can, I have inftituted this Analyfis of quick Lime. I put about half a pound of it into a large Cucurbit, then water being poured thereon, 1 fitted the little Head with a capacious Receiver, by and by, within five mi- nutes of an hour, the matter began to fwell, and to grow very hot i then a fmoak, and a breath being raifed, all the Vcffels became fo hot, that I could fcarce touch them with my hands. A clear water Dilifiled forth into the Receiver, about fix Ounces, which was not (harp, but of a Styptic or Aftringent fweetifli taft •, the remaining powder in the Cucurbit, I boiled with common water, and the Lye thereof made, I endeavoured to boil away with a gentle Fire i while it did evaporate, there ga- thered together on the Superfices of the Liquor, a white and crufly little skin, alfo of a fweetilh taft, and the fame being taken away, prefently a new one fucceeded; the humor being at laft wholly exhaled, there remained in the bottom nothing that was fharp or fait. We may Colled from this, that this heat doth not proceed from the implanted Principles of the Lime ftone, viz. either Saline or Sulphureous however moved with- in themfelves: for only a fweetifli Salt was to be found in it, which was alfo Volatile; and it is a fign that there is not much Sulphur in the Limeftone, becaufe by a long Cal- cination, the form of the mixture is not quite deftroyed, nor its fubftance wholly- broken : wherefore, it is very likely, that whilft thefe ftones are burnt in the Fur- nace, fome Particles of Fire do ftridly cleave to the Saline, and forefidein that mix- ture, as it were ftrangers s which whilft they lie a deep, and continue idle, and being feparated one from another, by the coming between of Earth, although they are ve- ry many, do not raife up heat s For all heat depends upon motion: but when water is poured to it, thofe fiery Particles, being thruft out of their Cells, flow together, and fly aways by heaps from that Inn, fo breaking forth by Troops, thcycaufe a very intenfe heat, and bccaufc diluted with water, only a fmoak, and not an adual Fire. It is a fign that little Bodies of fire, or fiery Particles, do flick a long while in mat- ters Calcined, becaufe Iron Inflruments, according as thofe Particles are driven forth of their pores, more or lefs, leifurely or by heaps, become foft or hard •» tough or brittle: moreover it is obferved, that bricks or frefla Earthen Veffcls being dipped in water, caufe a certain hilling , alfo Tobacco Pipes, ifone end be put into water, and the other brought near to the Ear, yield a certain (harp noife and rumbling.* add to thefe, that fixed Salts being Calcined, or having buffered a Flux by the Fire, become far (harper i alfo Stygian waters, by reafon of thofe kind of little Bodies involved therein, which afterwards leifurely evaporate, perpetually fend forth (harp fumes : and when thefe are poured upon Saline Calxes, not only an Ebullition is raifed, by reafon of the difagreeing Particles of the Salts, which ftrike one another mutually, whereby they might be more flridly combined» but befides, heat and fmoak fucceed, which for the moll part arife from the fiery Particles being thuck out of their Dens. But it is not ealie to give a reafon why quick Lime, and no other Concretes, retain fo copioufly thofe kind of fiery Particles, and yield a ftrong heat, water being poured on them. Tis plain enough that when the Sulphureous Effluviums of Fire, Cforafmuch as they are moft penetrating) enter all Bodies whatfoever, brought near, affedt them af- ter divers manners: thofe which are more lax, and fluffed with active Principles, arc deftroyed wholly by burning, and becaufe their fubftance decays, the fiery Particles, as Soldiers in aCityfpoiled by themfelves, donocconjtinuelongin the ruined place, 44 Fermentation, cfc. Chap. X. but go farther, and move their Tents: but where the Concretion of the Subject is very compact, and that its Elements cannot be fo pulled in pieces by the fire, that they rather grow ftiff, as is feen in Metals, Glafs, Bricks, and other things made hard, either by boiling, or fufion i the fiery Particles entered in, being re- ceived in an incommodious Inn, prcfently go forth again •» and therefore few are wont to flay in mixt things of this kind, or in things fufed, or Calcined: but if fire be fo applyed to the more hard Concretes, of which fort are mod: ftones, and fhelly Concretes, that the bond of the mixture be unlocked, fome parts, the Watery and Sulphureous are driven away, and fo fome fpaces are made hollow, very fit for the receiving any ftranger i in the mean time, that the frame of the matter be not wholly deftroyed, but that it may continue its compacted and ftony form , which flows not away together with its Particles, and ever threatens its ruin > in fuch a Subject, chiefly the Particles of fire, poffefling the fpaces of the parts flown away, copioufly remain j and there cleaving clofe to the Saline little Bodies, being detained one from another, by the coming be- tween of the earthy, lie quiet •» which notwithstanding afterwards, being violent- ly driven from thofe Inns, are able to produce by their eruption, an intenfe, and almoft fiery heat: in the mean time thofe Saline little Bodies, are fo loofned, by the long familiarity of the fiery, and by the embrace of one another, and of the ftrangers, that they become Volatile, and being diluted with water, for the greateft part evaporate with it; and the remaining Salt, becaufe alfo Volatile, and having fuflered almoft a divorce from all the reft of the Principles, is both fwectifh, and becomes defirous of Conjundion, and aftringent •, and therefore al- fo is of excellent ufe for plaftring of Walls. But that Stygian waters, being poured upon the Stagmas of fixed Salts, pro- duce heat, and the fame mixed with Iron, or the Butter of Antimony, ftir up a mighty ardor, with a blackning fmoak, the reafon feems plain. As to the Stygian waters and fixed Salts, it may be faid that both thefe Concretes are on- ly Salts, having got divers ftates by the fire, and fo either being very much fluffed with hery Particles (which are the molt minute atoms of Sulphur:) But they being confufed together, do forthwith ruth into mutual embraces, and be- caufe the Particles of either, are made unlike, therefore, whereby they may be more flridly united, there is made a great attrition of parts, and together an excuffion of the fiery Particles, from whence the great ebullition, with a heat is excited: when the fame Menftrua, are poured on Iron, or the Ice of Antimo, the Salts of either come together, and lhake forth the fiery Particles, and alfo the Sulphureous Particles, before implanted in either Subjedi 3 which flying away in heaps, caufe a fmoak with a heat, but not a flame. Chap. Chap. XI. 45 Chap. XI. Of the motion of Fermentation, as it is to be in the Trecipitation of Fodies. WE have hitherto treated of the Solutions of Bodies» it remains now that we fpeak of Precipitation, this is performed only in Liquids, which, when as they are Ruffed with Heterogeneous Particles, are compelled by a matter Precipitating thofe Particles, to feparate one from another, and to obtain for their fubftance, divers places and conditions: wherefore, fince in this operation, there is an agitation and motion of parts, its confideratioh ought to be referred to the Doftrine of Fermentation. Precipitation is performed, either in Natural things, as chiefly in Milk, Blood, Urine, and perhaps in fome others, or in Artificial things, which are of a diverfe Kind and Nature: but they may be defcribed and ranked in a certain order, according as the Liquor to be Precipitated, or Precipitating, is either Spirituous, Sulphureous, Watery, or Saline: befides, accordingas th£ Particles feparated from the reft, are ei- ther Elementary, (viz. either Sulphureous, Earthy, or Saline) or Integral, which, participate of the Nature of the whole mixture, and are only very fmall portions of it very much broken. There are two common and known ways of Precipitation, whereby is made from Milk, both Cheefe, and Butter : As to the firft, if any (harp thing be poured into warm Milk, the thicker and Chcefie parts, prefently' feparate from the ferous and thinner, and are gathered together into a thick fubftance. The reafon of which confifts in this: Milk has a fomwhat thick conliftence, and its pores and paffages are very much be- fet, with the thicker (to wit the Chcefie) contents ■> wherefore when fomthing more fubtil and penetrating, (as is Rennet) pafles through the Liquor, it eafily thrufts forth the more thick Particles, with which the pores were poffefled i which then mu- tually Embrace one another, and are feparated a-part from the thin, and Wheyie Li- quor. When .Milk is kept long to a fournefs, it is Precipitated after the fame manner, without Rennet,by warming it over the fire.For in ftale Milk its Saline parts get a Flux, then being ftirred up by the fire, (upply by their own fournefs the turn of Rennet, yea it is not improbable that the fluid Salt in the Rennet provokes the Saline Particles of the Milk, into a Flux, and that for this reafon chiefly its Coagulation fucceeds : for that the Saline parts having gotten of their own accord a Flux, fo bind the pores of the Liquor, that the more thick Contents are willingly exterminated from them: wherefore we do fay, for that reafon, the fame thing happens, when a Flux of the fame Salt iscaufed by fome thing clfe put into it. But that the Coagulation of Milk happens,not only by reafon of the paflagesand pores being poffeffed by a ftrange Body, thefignisi becaufe the Salt of Tartar, tho exceeding Precipitatory, effects nothing of this, and this effect is excited almoft only by four things. Sugar hinders the Pre- cipitation of Milk, and many other Liquors, becaufe it reftrains the Flux of the Ace- tous Salt, and as it is eafily Soluble, and its Particles are foft and blunt, they extrude not the former Contents implanted in the Liquor, but fill all vacuities, that afterwards there is no fpace whereby another Precipitating Liquor may unfold it felf, and break into anothers quarters. But Country people are wont to make Butter of the Flowers or Cream of Milk, kept for the moft part to a fournefs, only by fhaking or Churning it. The reafon of which (as it feems tome; is this: in Cream there is great plenty of Sulphur, with which alfo a mean portion of Salt and Earth is mixed, as may be conjectured, both by thefournefs of the Liquor remaining of the Butter, or the Butter-Milk, and by its thicker confiftency. In this mixture, the parts both Saline and Sulphureous are in mo- tion, and a Flux: but as the Liquor is thicker they cannot prefently fly away: where- fore it remains, that if the bond of the mixture be further loofned, they will feparate into parts, and that firft the Sulphureous Particles, which exceed the others in power, ,are Congregated together with a mutual embrace i wherefore thefetvvo things, the Chur- 46 Fermentation. Chap. XL Churning of the Cream performs, "fix. it brings the Sulphureous parts by their often obvolution together, whereby they do the better intangle themfelves, and mutually enfnare one another befides it breaks their mixture with the reft. For this rcafon, in the Winter time, f when Cream is thinner, and abounds lefs with Sulphur) Butter is hardly made. Befides the admixtion of Salt or Sugar wholly hinders its making be- caufe by the coming between of thofe little Bodies, the Sulphureous parts are hindred, from a mutual adhefion. The chief Precipitation of the blood, which is performed within a living Body, is made in the Reins ', where, not without the ftrength of a certain Coagulum or Rennet, the ferous matter is feparated from the reft of the blood j juft as Whey from Milk: For which reafon Diuretical things are of the fame Nature, as thofe which bring a Coagulation to Milk> and therefore, becaufe they more Precipitate the blood by fufing it, they caufe a large profufion of urine. The blood being fent forth of the Veflels, feparates into various fubftances, by its own difpofition : whilft it is warm, it is variouily Precipitated, by fome Liquors poured to it, fin like manner Urine} not without a pleafant Spectacle. If you pour upon warm blood the fpirit of Wine, Harts Horn, Soot, Vitriol, or other Liquors, chiefly Spirituous or Saline, a wonder- ful Ebullition, and heatisftirred up i whence we may conjecture after what manner it grows turgid, in Feavers. But before the reft, the Salt of Tartar, and a Soluti- on of Alum, procure both in Blood and in Urin, a great perturbation of the'Liquor, and falling down of the parts: for thefe difturb all the Contents in the pores and paf- fages of the Liquor, and by their aftridion, very much lock them up for a long time. Precipitation in Artificial things is of greater note and ufe: for this for the moft part follows Diflblutions, and fucceeds them as it were by a certain right of Order i becaufe this takes out of their Jaws, and as it were lays by, the prey, which all Men- ftrua take by difldiving. According to the diverfity of the Afe/rowm, and of the Body diffolved, Precipitation alfo varioufly happens: but in fome Subjects there are two chief remarkable things, concerning the manner of Precipitation, to wit, thefoluted Particles, immerfed in the pores and paflages of the Menftruum, are wont to fall out of them i either by reafon of the narrownefs of the conteining fpace, or elfe by reafon of the Contents being increafed in weight and bignefs: for in fome the pores of the Sol- vent, being either leifurely bound up, or befet with a ftrange Body,(hut forth from their Cells, the little Bodies of the thing foluted, and fend them to the bottom, as may be ob- ferved in Sulphureous Solutions, orfuchasare made of the whole mixture of integral parts, in a thin Liquor j which are difturbed, and lay away their Contents by external cold, fimple water,or at leaft by any Acid infufion. After this manner refinous Tindures, alfo of Sulphur, Olibanum, Benzoin, and the infufions and decocftions of Vegetables, alfo Urin, Milk, and Blood, are wont to be Precipitated : but in feveral others, befides that the pores,and paflages of the either leifurely drawn together,or pof- fefled by a new gueft, alfo fomthing new grows to the Particles of the thing foluted from the Precipitating matter, whereby being increafed in weight and bulk, they can be no longer fuftained i but that they are neceifitated to fink to the bottom. This is chiefly feen in the Saline Solutions of Minerals,which are only Precipitated by the Salts i whofe Particles prefently cleave to the little Bodies of the thing foluted,and increafe their fub- ftance, that prefently they defeend to the bottom by their own weight; For in Saline folutions, the little Bodies of the thing foluted, are ftridly bound together by the fluid Menjlruutn, with the Saline Particles > and the Particles run haftily and are heaped to- gether into the Embraces of the fame fluid Salt, from the Precipitating infufion of the fixed Salt; wherefore, when thefe three, (to wit, the little Bodies of either Salt, and of the foluted matter) do cohere together, they conftitute greater grains than can be contained in the narrow fpaces of the Menftrurtm, and therefore being thruft out, they fall down towards the bottom; That this does truly happen after this manner, the great affinity,both of the fluid and fixed Salt, is a fign j that the Particles of both being placed near or mixed together, arc prefently combined in one: alfo, becaufe many folutions of Minerals, are prefently Precipitated by a fixed Salt, but not by Vitriol or Alum be- ing put in, which do much more bind, and flop up the pores of the Liquor. Thirdly, it appears clearly even to fenfe, becaufe that the matter put for a Precipitate, far ex- ceeds the thing foluted in bulk and weight, and is impregnated by the fixed Salt ad- hering to it, But thefe being thus difpofed, we will defeend to the particular cafes of Percipitations, forafmuch as Precipitation is made manifold, to wit, according to the diverfity of the Menjiruum, of the foluted matter, and the Precipitating infufion. Simple Chap. XI. 3JntIje0?cnpitation of Somes. 47 Simple water,though it do not well fuftain the Particles of the mixture which it re- ceives into it felt byinfulion, or Cohcfion, yet hardly lends them away by Precipita- tion. For the pores of this Menjirtifim are too open and loofe, wherefore the Preci- pitating matter, doth not eafily tlrike the little Bodies of the thing foluted : in the mean time, by reafon of the more loofe frame of the MenftrMum, lome parts of the foluted Body link down i others of their own accord evaporate, from whence that Liquor doth not long keep the Virtues or Tincture, with which they are impregnated by another. As fomc more thick parts and Tcrreftrial may be thruft down to the bot-r tom, or other ways feparated, we put in the Juice of Limons, orfbmeacid thing, or boil in it the whites of Eggs, to wit, that what foever is thick might cleave to their vifeous fubftance. Spirituous and Sulphureous .Menftrua, being impregnated with the Sulphureous Particles of the thing foluted, eafily lay by their burthen for they are Precipitated by common, or any Dillilled water, asisfecnin Sulphureous and Refinous Tindures of Sulphur, Scammony, Benzoin, Frankincenfe, and others of that kind prepared by the Spirit of Wine, or Oyl of Turpentine, which prefently grow Milky, by Water or Phlegm being infufed. For in thefe fort of folutions, the pores are wholly poflef- fed, that they admit nothing befides the thing foluted, and betides, both the Liquor, and foluted Matter are fo thin, that they ealily give place to any thing elfe being inT fufed. When Menftruas of this kind are filled with Saline Particles, as we may obferve in the Tindures of the Salt of Corrals, of Tartar and fuch like, Precipitation doesnot prefently fucceed from common water, but from an Acid Liquor,' as the Spirit of Vi- triol, Salt, &c. Saline Menftruas impregnated by the folutions of Stones or Metals, are moft eafily Precipitated by Saline Particles, and fcarce by others. The chief Precipitatory Li- quor, is the Salt of Tartar, or of Herbs burnt to Alhes, deliquated or melted j for this ftrikesback the Particles of every foiuted thing whatfoever, and fends them head- long to the bottom •> to wit, forafmuch, as it pafles through every where, the little fpaces of the fofvent, and flicking to the Contents, increafes them in bulk, that they more eafily fall out of the pores of the MenftruHm, bound alfo together with their own weight. What fluid Salt fas Vinegar, Stygian waters, &c.) diffolves, the fame a fixed Salt precipitates i and on the contrary : bccaufe Salt of Tartar being melted, molt excel- lently penetrates common Sulphur, and receives the Tindures which then is preci- pitated by a fluid Salt, vtz. by the Spirit of Vitriol, and the like: which indeed does not happen, by reafon of the difagreeing Particles of the Salts, and mutually oppofing one another , but for that the fame are greatly of kin, and rufh into mutual Embra- ces : for from hence, the little grains of the thing foluted, by reafon of the cohering of both the Salts together, being incrcafed in bulk and weight, are more readily thruft out of the little fpaces of the Menftruum, and defeend to the bottom. We will in this place, more fparingly inlift upon inftances of this nature, becaufe the more full hand- ling of them belongs to the Chymical Work. Precipitation is not only obferved in the feparation of a more thick matter, from a ferous latex, and in the fettling of the difturbed parts towards the bottom s butfbm- times the Particles (hut up within the pores and paflages of the Liquor, are fo fmall and fubtil, that being Precipitated, they are not difeerned by the fight, neither do they quickly defeend to the bottom j but from their fituation and petition, being va- riovfly changed, the colour, and confiftency of the Liquor, are diverfly altered. I was wont in times paft, to fport with the folutions of Vegetablesand Minerals, which be- ing made by themfelves, were clear like Spring water, and appeared bright, being commixed, (hewed now a Black colour, now a Milky, Red, Green, Blue, or fome other kind. The folution of Saturn, (or Lead) being made with diftilled Vinegar, appears bright like common water, if you add to this Oil of Tartar, like clear water, the mixture ftraight grows White like Milk. If Antimony calcined with Nitre, be boiled in Spring water, the (trainingfeems clear, and almoft without fmell, which yet being dalhed by any Acid thing, prefently acquires a deep yellow colour, with a moft wicked ftink. Common water being imbued by an infufion of Mercury Sublimate, is prefently tinged with yellownefs, by Oyl of Tartar dropped into it. Quickfilvcr and Sal Armoniack, being beaten together, and Sublimated in a Matrace by the heat of Sand, go into a white powder, this being foluted by melting (hows like to clear Spring water, 48 Fermentation, <&c. Chap. XL water, which yet being fmeared upon Brafs or Copper, appears like Silver and be- ing lightly rubbed on brafen Veffels, renders them as if they were pcrfedly filvered. Afolutionof Calcined Tin, being put to melted Salt of Tartar becomes bluilh. A clear infufion of Galls, being mixt with a folution of Vitriol, makes Ink , if you add to this Spirit of Vitriol, or Stygian water, the black Liquor is by and by made clear like Spring water •, and this Oil of Tartar reduces again to Ink. And what is more wonderful, if you write on Paper with the clear infufion of Vitriol, and frame any Letters-, what you fo write prefently vanilhes, nor is there any marks of the Chara- cters left: but if youfmear over the Paper withan infufion of Galls, prefently the Letters may be read, as if wrote with Ink i which yet, with a Pen run over, dipt in Spirit of Vitriol, you may put quite out at once wetting, and then again render them, with wetting them with another Liquor of Tartar. The Sky-colour Tindure of Vio- lets, being dafhed with Oil of Vitriol, becomes of a Purple colour: to which, if you addfome drops of the Spirit of Harts Horn, that Purple colour is changed into Green. BrafilWood, being infufed in common water, leaves a very pleafant Tin- dure, like to Claret Wine > if you pour to this a little diftilled Vinegar, the Liquor appears clear like White Wine : a few drops of Oil of Tartar reduces it to a deep Pui pie colour: then if the Spirit of Vitriol be poured in, it becomes of a pale yellow, like to Sacks if you add the Salt of Lead, being foluted by deliquation, the mixture grows prefently Milky: by this means you may imitate that famous Water drinker, who having I wallowed down a great deal of Spring water, was wont to vomit forth into Chile's placed before him, diverfly coloured Liquors, refembling the ideas of di- vers Kinds ot Wrines : for Glafles bang medicated with the aforefaid Tinctures, (To lightly that they may not be perceived by the handers by) will not only caufe the wa- ter poured into them, to imitate every Wine, but will exhibit the very Proteus him- felf of the Poets, changed into waters, and from thence putting on all colours, and infinite forms. If a Reafon of thefe kind of appearances be asked,it ought to be fought in the minute Particles, contained within the pores of every Liquors which as to their fite and pofi- tion, being diverfly altered, by another Liquor infufed, tranfmit variouflythe Rays of Light, many ways break or refled them, and fo make divers appearances of co- lours. For when the Rays of Light pafs through almoft in right Lines, they make a clear colour like Spring water i but if in their.paflage, they be a little broken, the Li- quor gcows yellowiihbut being more refraded, they caufe a red colour , if they are bowed back, fo as to be drained, or that they cannot fhew themfelves, a dark or black colour arifes *, but if they are again refleded, to the outmoft Superficies of the Liquor, they create the image of Whitenefs: after this manner we might varioufly Philofophife about other colours, and their appearances, the diverfity of which, and fudden alterations in Liquids, depend chiefly on Precipitation : becaufe, as the Par- ticles conteined in the Liquor, are driven fomtimes more near by another infufion that they clafp themfelves together fomtimes arc ordered into other feries of politicos, the diverfe reprefentation of colours is made. For Liquor being impregnated with lit- tle Bodies or Atoms, or this Nature, moft minutely broken, feems as an Army of Soldiers placed in their Ranks, who now draw into clofe Order, now open their Files and Ranks, now turn to the left, now to the right hand, as is diverfly (hown in the exerciling of Tadicks, or the Art Military. When two clear Liquors being mixed together lhall make Ink, it is becaufe the Particles conteined in either, approach near one another, and as it were placed in their clofe Orders hinder the paflageof the beams of light: when afterwards, this Ink is made clear by another Liquor poured in, it is becaufe the new Bodies of the thing put in, difperfe abroad the former clofe joy ned Particles, and drive them as it were into their open Orders. Chap. Chap. XII. Jn Coagulation ano Congelation. 49 Chap. XII. Of the motion of Fermentation, as it is to be Ded in the Coagulation, and the Congelation of 'Bodies. COaguiation and Congelation of Natural Bodies, no lefs than their Solution, depend only on thefeour Principles. The improportionate mixture of thefe; and the exaltation, and powerfulnefs of fome above others, are the caufeof either. Spirit and Sulphur being loofned from the bond, do not only pull affunder the proper Subje&s, but they fet upon whatever is next them ; and where they are mighty innumber and ftrength, they a fle d nothing more than divorcesand feparati* ons from the reft of the Principles,and fuller no delay: but on the contrary,Salts love to be united to the reft, and to be made into hard and fol id fubftances s and being de- ftitute of the Company of the reft, prefently to enter into new Friendlhips, and de* lire only not to be joyned to any oppofite. If at any time they are more impetuoufly moved, either by their own difpofition, or being foluted, they deftroy the fubftaiice of others, this thing feems to be done for this end, deftinated as it were by Nature, that they might find out Subjeds agreeable to themfelves, and having through War ob- tained Peace, they might at length be more ftridly united to them: wherefore when Saline Menftrnums corrode Stones or Metals, they are Coagulated with their Particles, and grow together into diverfly figured Cryftals. When we-here treat of Coagulation, we do not take this word after the ufual man- ner : to wit, as it is wont to be vulgarly ufurped,when Milk is become congealed, that is,departs from its fimple and equal Liquor into Heterogeneous fubftances, viz, Cheefe, or Curdsand Whey, or thick and thin > in like manner, when blood or other humors go into parts after that manner, they are faid to be coagulated : alfo, we have elfe- where this fenfe, to this word, tho to fpeak properly, thefe fort of morions ought rather to be referred to Precipitation than to Coagulation. But here we would have to be underftood, by the term Coagulation, an alteration in Bodies of the fame kind, as when things at firft tender and foft, grow hard, into a ftiff, and as it were ftony matter: or any thing is faid to coagulate, when Saline little Bodies being dif- perfed abroad in any Subjcd, begin to be congregated and joyned together, and from thence united, either among themfelves or with Earth, produce out of a foft and fluid fubftance, a hard and compacted. This may be perceived in the (hells clearly ftony, of Fruits and Seed -, in Bones and Horns of living Creatures, in Shells and Shelly feurfls of Fifties > all which indeed very much abound with an Alcali Salt, or the fame Volatilized. Among Handicrafts, or preparations from human Induftry, the Cryftalifaticn, Vitrification of Salts, or making of Glafs, alfo the baking of Pots and Earthen ware, ought to be referred to Coagulation. But it is properly called Congelation, when the Saline Particles, coming from elfe- where, ftridtkly bind together the Subjects on which they fall, fix the Particles varioufly moved within the fubftance of the mixture, and gather them together, that by that means the whole becomes ftiff, and as it were ftony. We may behold thefe kind of efteds in Ice and Froft, by which foft Mud, or fluid Springs of waters grow ftitf, in- to a very Marble fubftance. Alfo the fame is manifeftly beheld, among the Operations of Art, in the confufions of fome Salts, and mutual Concretion in Sublimating i by which means, they go into a fubftance, now like to Ice, now to Snow. To which, may be added the Artificial turning of water to Ice, which is performed by the mixture of Salt and Snow ; but the inftances which We have remarked in either of thefe, about the Works of Art, we will in this place briefly run through, and a little confiderthe reafons of them, and the ways of being done. The Cryftalifation of Salts, is procured after this manner i Saks of every kind are throughly diffolved in common water, and their Particles being difperfed through the whole mafs of the Liquor, wholly difappear> afterwards, if this liquor be fomwhat evapo- 50 F ermentation. Chap.XII. evaporated, that its paflages and pores be fomthing bound together, the little Bodies of-the Salt clofc one with another, and mutually take hold of themfelves, and joyn together, the outward cold binding them, and are figured in the midft of the water, intoCryftals proper to their Nature. By this means Sal Nitre into Pyramids, Sea Salt into Cubes, Alum into eight cornered Figures, Sal Armoniack into fix cor- nered, and other Salts are formed into other Figures of their own accord, after a con- ftaht manner. If the Reafon of this be fought after, we fay that thefe kind of Salts arc not fimple Elements, but Bodies made up of abundance of Salt, with the other Elements mixed with them in fmall quantity j which even as other Natural Concretes, are allotted by the firft Creator, peculiar manners of figurations, according to the fm palling ftrength of Salt and Spirit, and commixion with the reft. For in determining the Figures of Natural Bodies, Spiritand Salt are as the Ptule and Compafs in dcfcribing Mathemati- cal Figures: Spirit, as the moveable Foot of the Compafs, or as a Penfil in the hand of an Artift, varioufly excurs and draws here and there dpierfe fafhioned lineaments. But fait fas the applyed Rule J moderates the executions of the other, and determinates them,and reftrains them within the confines deligncd by Naturetwhcn the Spirit is me re powerful than the Salt, there happens a greater variety in the Figuration of things, as in Vegetablesand Animals', becaufe the Spirit running forth more largely, forms very many Marks of its Fourtradure, and dcfcribes Bodies not in right Lincs, but intorted, and very much variegated. Where the Salt Lords it over the Spirit, as in Mineral Concretes, and chiefly Saline i Bodies grow together in lefs adorned Figures, and are accounted the firft and more fimple, and of that fort, as the Mathematical defcripti- ons in right Lincs or Circles. For thofe Salts, areasit were fccond Elements i and from the implanting of them in Bodies, the proper and native Figures of things, ve- ry much depend and therefore they themfelves are primitively imbued by Nature with a certain Elementary Configuration, (fothat according to PMto, God.in truth excr- cifes Geometry) and the firft regular Figures are formed in the more fimple, that things compounded of them, might arife furniflied with all manner of variety of fi- gures. The fixed Salts of Herbs being prepared by Calcination, becaufe they are almoft deftitute of the Fellowfhip of Spirits,do fcarce go at all into Cryftals, nor are they coa- gulated, but by a long evaporation. Sea Salt containing a very little Spirit, with great Labour goes into Cubes. Next to this Alum, guifted with a little more Spirit, is more eafily coagulated, and grows into more elaborate Figures, ziz. eight cornered. 5W Nitre, fwelling with fpirit, ismoft eafily coagulated, and is framed into a more perfed Figure, ziz, Pyramidical; which confifts of both Spherical, and Right Lines. But Volatile Salt, (fuchas is diftillcd out of Urine, Blood, and the Horns of living Creatures) being affociated with a plentiful Spirit, is drawn into Concretes, very much varying, which imitate now the Horns of Staggs, now the Figures of Plants. Out of Mercury, with Salt, or the Calx of Silver, by an Amalgama, in the midft of the waters a Silver Tree is formed, with Stock, Trunk and Branches, painted to the Life. It is a ufual thing in the Winter time, for the Air, impregnated with Saline Vapors, and fallen on the Glafs Windows, to be condenfed into moft fair Figures of Trees and Woods. So much for the Cryftallifation of Salts: The other Species of Coagulation, is Vitrification, of which we will fpeak next* Vitrification (which is alfo faid to be the laft mutation of Bodies, of which Nature is capable, and from which there is no going back) depends upon a fufed Salt, and united to an Earthy matter, even to its fmalleft Particle: for when either matter is fufed, by a moft vehement fire, and divided in its fmalleft parts, the Bodies of either, being put into a Flux, are by fo ftridf a marriage joyned together, that afterwards they are never to be pulled aflunder. There are many ways, and diverfe provifions of Vitrification, to wit, of Sal /Il- eal t, with Sand or a fandy matter fufed together by a violent fire, common Glafs is made, which is tranfparent, both by reafon of the abundance of Salt, and of the clearnefs of the Sand i for if you behold the little Sands of which Glafs is made, with a Microfcope, each of their little Globes appear, (as they were Glailie Gems) clear and fliining. Wherefore Salt promotes the fulion of that clear matter by fire, and then is admitted into its moft ftricSt embraces being fufed. Bolides Glafles of diverfe Colours and Confiftences are made of Minium, the Calx of Tinn, Antimony, and tome other Minerals, (when the Sulphureous part doth firft fly Chap. XII. 3In Coagulation ano Congelation. 51 fly away) fufed, now by themfelves, now with Flint cr Sandy matter. The reafon of all which confifts in this ; that Salt and Earth, being moll finally broken by a violent fufionof fire, and being divided as to their leaft Particles, catch hold of one another, and fo are bound together, by the moft Arid bond of the mixture. The Coalition or Coupling of thefe, is never to be diffolvcd, becaufe there is wanting within in the mixture, other Principles, which might unlock the frame of the Subject : yea Salt and Earth, being joyned by the mediating fire, do fo intimately cohere, that they affedt not divorces of themfelves, nor fuffer them from another. The baking of Earthen Pots and Bricks, is of kin to Vitrification (or making of Glafs) whereby moift and foft Clay is ftifned into a very ftony hardnefs: But in thefe, there is greater plenty of Earth, and lefs of Salt •> wherefore they are lefs brittle, and not tranfparent. Concerning thefe we fay, that by the fire mediating, and as it were handying the fmalleft, broken, and divided Particles of Salt, are married to every Particle of the Earthy matter, and with them grow hard, into as it were a ftony fub- ftance, and that not eafily to be refolved. Alfo in thefe kind of matters, prepared by human Induftry, we imitate indeed, withan excellent Artifice, the Concretions of Bones and Stones, made by Nature in divers Families of Animals, Vegetables, and Minerals. As to what refpeds Congelation *, Salts of a diverfe kind, do often meet together, and grow ftiff, into as it were a new fubftance : But this happens many ways. Of thefe, fome Salts being mixed together, prefently grow together into Cryftals: for the Acid Spirits of Minerals being added to the Salts of Tartar, or thofe made of the inci- neration of Vegetables turn into a white Coagulum like Snow, and with a fpumeous or frothy Heat: The reafon of which is, that the Particles of the Salt, having gotten a Flux, take hold of other Salts in the Spirit, Alcalifate by melting > but by reafon of the firft Particles of either, being made unlike, there arifes a firife i then from the fame confociated in one, that white fcttlemcnt is made. Not unlike the fame manner, thefe Acetous Spirits, to wit, of Vitriol, Nitre, Salt, and others being mixed with Metals, while they corrode them, are Cryfiallifed toge- ther with their Saline Particles: fo the Spirits of Vitriol, Nitre, alfo Stygian waters, (which are only Salts having gotten a Flux) are formed into moft elegant Cryftals, in the diffolving of Silver, Iron, Copper, and other things. For Salts, even as Sul- phur, being loofned from the mixture, diffolve other mixtures, and greedily defire to be united with the Homogeneous Particles of the fame Subject. There is another manner of Congelation, when Salts being mixed with fome other matter, are elevated by Sublimation out of their Subjects, and then i congeal the Par- ticles of that new matter, which they carry away with them, and grow together with them (like a Meteor J on high: after this manner the Salts of Vitriol, Nitre and Sea- Salt, being fublimated with Mercury, are congealed as it were into a fnowy fubftance: The fame being |fublimed with Antimony, go into a matter like Ice. After this man- ner the Natural Congelations, by which fome Minerals, and chiefly Vitriols and Sul- phurs, arc begot in the Bowels of the Earth, may be imitated. For of Iron and Cop- per are prepared factitious Vitriols, which are very like the Natural: Of Antimony Sulphur is made, which anfwers to an hair our common Sulphur in taking fire, colour and fmell: for example pour Oylof Vitriol, to the height of a fingers breadth, upon pul verified Antimony, and let it be diftilhd in a Retort in a Sand Furnace, a yellow Sulphur will be fublimed in the Neck of the Retort, that cannot be difeerned from the common Sulphur : which is a fign that the Concretion of Sulphur is made in the Earth, when fome Sulphureous Mineral is corroded by the Salt of Vitriol, whofe Sulphureous parts are congealed by the fame Salt. This alfo is an Argument, that Oyl of Sulphur, which is feparated, by inkindling under a Bell from the Sul- phureous matter, is nothing elfebut Vitriolic Salt, nor doth any thing differ from Oyl of Vitriol. Artificial Congelation concludes inftances and examples of Congelations: to wit, whereby common water, or any Liquors being put over the fire, or in an Hot Houfe, arefuddenly congealed into Ice: 'tis a common way, and vulgarly known, Salt being mixed with Snow and Ice, and agitated or (haken in a Vcffcl put into water, fuddenly the water about the fidcsof the Veffel will be frozen. This will be done if youmakc tryal of it, either with common Salt, or Sea-Salt, Nitre, or alfo with Vi- triol, Alum, Sal Armoniac, or Mercury Sublimate: For Salt of every kind, being put to Snow or Ice, loofens their mixtures, and fends away the Nitrous and Conge- lative 52 Of Fermentation, Chap.XH. htive Particles from the Subje&Si which prefcntly being immerfed in the neighbouring water, Congeal it, as if they were frelhly blown from the North. What is more admirable '■> let a difh with Snow be placed over hot Coals, and in the middle of the Snow put a Glafs full of water: as the Snow is melted by degrees by the tire, the water (hall be frozen: for the Nitrous Particles, being driven away by the heat, by their departure, they are daflied againft the neighbouring water and congeal it. And thus much for FERMENTATION in general, and briefly of its various parts i it had been almoft an infinite Labour, and from our purpofe, to heap up inftances in fo diffufe a thing. Thofe hitherto brought, however chofen out of Natural Philofophy, were fit to wait upon the following Medical diflertation, that we may more happily know the Original, Progrefs, and State, as alfo the Remedies and Cure of Motions, and Mutations, in Caufcs, which varioufly happen to all kind of Bodies, and fomwhat refpeding the Tumults, which from thence are begot in the human Body, from the blood being irritated, and the reft of the humors i to which exercife, God willing, we will now proceed. FINIS. 53 THE PREFACE. To the Friendly Reader, 0 Inftitute in this Age a new DoElrine of Fea- rers , may perhaps feem the fame thing, as if any one fhould go about to defcribe the midJi of our Country, for a Land before unknown. For ivhat refpebi the Diagnofis of this Di* feafe, feem to be firmly Eflablifhed already, by the Precepts and Practice of the .Antients and d/IAoderns • yea by long Experience, they are fo generally in the mouth, and known of all men, that nothing can be more. How- ever I deferVe pardon, if I a little receed from the Vulgar Opi- nion concerning FeaVers, as a way mightily worn out 5 and go in a lefs trodden Path; becaufe I am not the firfl, or only man that directs his courfe againfl the received Opinion, as againji a Stream. Forintruth, in the Medical Art, (and that deferVedly) thofe things have not pleajed the men of our Age, which did thofe of the for- mer : becaufe the Antients relying on a fatfe Pofition concerning the motion of the Blood, proceeding as it were through flippery and moifl places, often fell foully and dangeroufly : wherefore it is no wonder, if thofe who come after fhould take care for the thorough inflauration of Phyfck, and for the Pe-Edifying the Building, (as they fay) eVen from the ground, the Mntient Props being fallen down, on that which our mofl Famous Harvy hath laid, the Circula- tion of the Blood, as a new Foundation in Medicine.- But in this Work, Learned men of other Countrys, but chiefly of our own, have happily laboured, not only in removing the PjMifh of the for- mer Building, but for the fupplying this plentifully with Stone, Planks , and other matter. In times pafl, among the Antients, as the diflribution and Natural motion, of the Nutritious humor, of the Blood and Nervous juice •, fo the FeaVerifh heats, and pre- ternatural motions of them, were wholly hidden and lay in the dark : but now new Lights have fliined forth, and it is granted us to know the Cau/es of things before hidden, it doth not become pru- dent men, and prof effing Philofophy, eVen to jbut their Eyes and remain blind in the Light it felf • but efpecially about a Difeafe ■ by 54 The PREFACE. by which the third part of Mortals have ft ill fallen to this day, to be rather willing to Err with the Antients, than to underft and the Truth with the , or to believe what is more likely, argues a mind guilty of notable ft abhor nnefs. When therefore the Puretology or FeaVer Trails of former Medicine, had no firm and flable Bafts, and that it is eafte to fhew that it was built upon Very many, and plainly falfe Errors, what fhould hinder, but that we having gotten more certain Principles, fhould en- deavour to ere& a better Science concerning FeaVers? Truly I think it would hardly be, altho the pleas of the fhould be yet openly maintained in the Schools, but that many Phyftti- ans, who have a mind to look within the Bark, would frame new Hypothefes to themfelves from their own Ratiocination, by which they might more exaElly quadrate the Phenomena of FeaVers, than by that of the Antients. But it may be objected, that Fea- Vers have been happily cured by the fame Remedies, and the like method of Quring, from the times of Hippocrates and Galen, eVen to our days; and therefore it may Jeem a raft? Work and little faje, that we fhould endeavour new things, after having had the Experience of Jo many Ages, efpecially fence it is about tbe hu- man Body. To this it will be eafte to anfwer, that dMedicine was at firft Empirical, and Remedies were not invented by general Precepts, or by Rule, but by the frequent trial of fever al things: And if led by the Example of Hippocrates, his Followers had only polifhed his ObferVations and Experiments, without doubt the Medicinal Art bad grown up better, more handjomly, and with greater benefit to the Sick. But that the Light, clearly inkind- led by the Antients, did fo fuddenly fhut up, and darkned the Eyes of Pofterity, it was, the prepofterous ftudy of thofe, who too hafttly framed, almoft out of their own Brain, Phyfick into a general Method, after the manner of feme Speculative Science : for by this means, before they had laid a firm Foundation, a fufficicntiy fpecious, and deceitful Pile of unftable DoElrine, was erefled. That therefore in the Cure of FeaVers, feme Indications being more antiently received, remain yet confirmed, and are to be perpetually obferVed, is to be ajcribed wholly to Experience, the firft Miftrejs of this Art, and not to the Precepts of Scholars. And from hence, I hope for my felf, to have gotten a defence jufficient enough • for if the Opinions wholly erronious of the Antients, had not hin- dered, hut that the practice of Medicine, at firjl inftituted ly a certain induflion of obferVations • had proceeded commodioufly enough 5 the Theory being joyned with Truth, would have brought much lefs hurt to the Sick 5 or have lefs carried away thofe exercifing Medi- cine, The PREFACE. 55 awe, quite contrary from that Path, which Antiquity had left com- mended to us. In the mean time, 'tis not to be diffembled, that naked Experience, without the helps of Method and avails little, yea Very often doth much hurt 5 for neither are the fame Difca- fes, everywhere to be driven away by the fame faemedies. But he feems to have hit the mark, who joyns both together, that Bea- fon may not pervert Experiments, and Nature it [elf, not that this may remove Ffaafon from its place. Jltho that I know well enough, I have not obtained it, yet I Will freely prof cfs, that I have aimed at this Mark, and perhaps I may have deJerVed joint praife, eVen in failing in thefe fort of adventuress for after I had not found in IBooks, what might fatisfie a mind def rous of Truth, I refolved with my felf, to J earch into living and breathing Ex- amples : and therefore fating oftentimes by the Sick, I Was wont carefully to fearch out their Cafes, to Weigh all the fymptoms, and to put them, with exacl Diaries of the Difeafes , into writing', then diligently to meditate on thefe , and to compare fame with 0- thers '■> and then began to adapt general Emotions from particular Events : and when by this means, for a long time, obferving the Occidents and Courfes of FeaVers, I had bufed my felfa for the finding out forms of for their Cure, at length a new Pa- thology of this Difeafe was conceived in my mindwhich afterwards, by the frequent increafing Concourfe of ObferVations, as it were the Juice and Blood, was formed by degrees into a Child, fuch as it now appears. But the Infant, which I bad ordered to be kept clofely, in our private houfe, being remarkable for Paradoxes, as it were amonftrous fhape, the importune'diligence of Friends has taken care to bring abroad being gotten forth of my hands, and to be pub- lickly beheld. What therefore is there faid concerning FeaVers, be- fides the common manner, I Would not have any one efieem it brought forth by me, as from a 'Doctor in the Chair: doubting, 1 bring thefe thoughts into Public, and Jubmit them to the Examination and E- mendation of the more Learned. That others before me have not Jpokenall things truly concerning this thing, faall be an .Argument that I may Err, yea {ifyou pleafa) that I have Erred: however, if I fhould haVe rightly traced forth any marks, in this, at leaft new fearch of Truth 5 and jhall have incited others {who are far better able) by this occafion, to the full finifhing of itj it will not repent me altogether of this, tho rafh beginning. O F Chap. I. 57 O F F E A V E R S. Chap. I. Whe ufnatomy of the and its in- to five ; comparing it with Wine and Mil{ H E DoCtrine of Fermentation being explicated, it remains that we handle the chief Inftance or Example of it, to wit F eaver r. For it feems that a Feaveris only a Fermentation, or immode- rate Heat,brought into the blood and humors. Its name is deri- ved from Februo (or alfo is derived from Ferveo to be Hot) which word indeed is commodioufly put to every Feaver, for that the blood in this Difeafe grows hot, and be- fides, by its fervor, as working muft, it is Purged from its fil- thineffes. But that this Fermentation or Feaverilh effervef- cency, may be rightly explicated, theie three things are to be confidered. Firft, What the Fermenting Liquor iss whether only blood, or any humors befides. Se- condly, In what Principles in the mixture, and in what proportion of them, this Li- quor confifts. Thirdly and laftly, By what motion and turgeteency of thofe parts, or Particles, of which the blood is made, the Feaverilh effervefcency is flirted up. Thcfe being thus premifed, the DoCtrin ofFeavers (hall be delivered, not from the Opinions of others, but acccording to the comparifons of Reafons, picked ( tho from ours, yet) from diligent and frequent obfervation, and confirmed by certain Experiments i all which however, I willingly fubmit to the judgment of the more skilful. It plainly appears, even to the fenfe, that the Blood doth hugely boil up and rage in a Feaver, for every one (tho rude and unskilful) being in a Feaver, complains of tht blood being diftempered, and of the fame growing hot in the Vetfels, and as it were put into a fury. Alfo, befides the blood raging in the Veins and Arteries, it may be lawfully fufpc&ed, that that juice with which the Brain and Nervous parts are wa- tered, is wont oftentimes to be in fault•, for when this Liquor is feen to be carried back from the blood, into the Nervous flock by aconftant motion, and certain Circu- lation, and from thence through the Lymphatick VciTcls, into the Bofom of the blood, it is probable, if by reafon of a taint contracted from the blood, that humor be depra- ved in its difpofition, or is perverted from its equal motion, that from thence, the Rigor, and Pain, Convulfion, Delirium, Phrenfie, and many more fymptoms of the Nervous kind, ufual in Fea vers, doarife. After the Blood and Nervous Liquor, two other humors, for that being apt to grow hot, fall into our coniideration, viz. The Chyme or nourifhing Juice, continually coming to the Mafs of Blood, and .the ferous Latex, perpetually departing from the fame, which tho they be the firft and laft Liquors feparated from the Blood, and di- ftindt from it, yet being confuted with it, they ought to be efteemed asits alfociate parts, or complements; For the nourithable Juice being frelh brought, is accounted the crude part of the blood, and to be affimilatedi and the Serum.) its ftale part, and to be carried away. And after this manner, fo long as either are Circulated with the bleed 58 F E A V E R S. Chap. I. blood it felf, in the Vettels they participate of the heats of the firft begotten blood, and oftentimes occafionally begin them, or increafe them being begun : but by what means thcfe things come to be done, is declared hereafter in their proper places. As to the reft of humors, which are only the recrements of the Nutritious juice, or the blood, when they are included, either in their proper Receptacles, cr conftrained in the narrow fpaces, in the Vifcera, neither waffi the feveral parts of the Body with a continual luftration, as the blood or Nervous Liquor, or the other humors but now re- cited, are to be exempted from this rank ! fomtimes perhaps they may be the occafio- nal caufe that the blood doth conceive an undue Effervefccncy, or that it perfifts in it longer! but it is only the blood, (with the Nervous Liquor, the alible juice, and Serum aflbeiates) which boiling up above meafure, with its heat, and ftirred up with a rage through the Vettels, diffufes the preternatural heat, and induces the formal rea- fon of the Feaver: but how this comes to be done, is not to be known plainly, but by a more near beholding the Nature of Blood, and as it were an Anatomy made of its Liquor. There are in the Blood (as in all Fermentative Liquors) Heterogeneous Particles which as they are of a diverfe Figure and Energy, remain a long while in the mixture, by their mutual oppofing one another and fubadion, the motion of Fermentation is continually conferved! as is perceived in Wine, Beer, and other Liquors; then, if the mixtion of the Liquor be fomwhat unlocked by the adding of Ferments, the Na- tive Particles being freed from their bonds, do yet more fwell up,and induce Fermen- tation, with a more rapid motion and heat: which is Teen in a familiar Experiment of the Chymifts, viz. when fluid Salts are mixed with Saline Liquors of another kind! from thence a great heat and ebullition are ftirred up. Wherefore we ought to inquire concerning the Blood, of what Particlesit confifts, that itlhould befit to Ferment, f as Wire, Beer, and other Liquors) of its own Natures then by the help of what kind of Ferments, both its Natural and Feaveriih heats are performed, with warmth, and a more quick motion. The Mafs of the Blood by the opinion of the Antients, was thought to conlift of four humors, to wit, Blood, Phlegm, Cholerand Melancholy: and it was affirmed, that according to the eminency of this, or that humor, diverfe temperaments are formed ! and that by reafon of their fervors or exorbitances, almoft all Difeafes do arife. This Opinion, tho it flouriffied from the time of Galen, in the Schools of Phy- ficians, yet in our Age, in which the Circular motion of the Blood, and other affecti- ons of it were made known, before not underftood, it began to be a little fufpeded; nor to be fo generally made ufe of, for the folving the Phsnomtnas of Difeafes: be- caufe thefe fort of humors do not conftitute the blood, but what are fo called (except the Blood) are only the recrements of the blood, which ought continually to be fepa- rated from it: For in truth the B'ood is an only humor! not one thing about the Vif- cera, and another in the habit of the Body! nor is it moved at one time by Phlegm, and another time withCholer, or Melancholy, fas is commonly afferted) but the Liquor growing hot in the Vettels, is only Blood,a nd wherefoever it is carried through all the parts of the Body, it is ftill the fame, and like it fe!f. But becaufe by reafon of the abundance of the implanted heat in fome, and becaufe of the fmalncG of it in others, the Codion of the Aliment is now quicker, now flower performed in the Bowels, and in the Vettels! therefore the temper of the Blood (tho but one, and al- ways the fame Liquor) becomes diverfe: and according to the various difpolition of this, it may be fa id that men are Choleric, Melancholic, or of another temperament. Bciidea, becaufe whilft the Blood is made in its Circulation in the Vettels, fome parts continually grow Old, and others are fupplied anew, hence from Crudity, or too much Codion, there is a neceffity that what is excrementitious (hould be heaped toge- ther: which notwithftanding by its effcrvefcency, fas by the working or depuration of Wines it comes to pafs). it is feparated from its Mafs, viz. thewatry humor, fixed in the Bowels, or folid parts, is it which is called Phlegm: fome Reliques of aduft Salt and Sulphur, being feparated in the Liver, and received by the Choledud Vettels arc called Choler! the Earthy feculences being laid up in the Spleen, are termed Melan- choly. In the mean time, the Blood if rightly purified ought to want Choler, fhlegm and Melancholy: even as when fome Wines, or Beer are purified, the more light Particles are carried upwards, which conftitute its Flowers or Head i and the dregs are preft down to the bottom, which grow together into Feces or Tartar: yet none can truly fay it, Wine or Beer is compofed of Froth, Tartar, and a Vinous Li- quor, Chap. I. Anatomy of tlje Slootu 59 quor. But as thefe humors, commonly fo called, are made out of the other Princi- ples, viz. Cholcr out of Salt and Sulphur, with an admixtion of Spirit and Water , and Melancholy, out of the fame, with an addition of Earth > and as the blood is immediately forged out of thefe kind of Principles, and i/wont to be refolved fenli- bly into the fame, I thought belt, the common acception of humors being laid afide, to bring into ufe thefe celebrated Principles of the Chymilts, for the unfolding the Nature of the Blood and its affedions. There are therefore in the blood as in all Li- quors, apt to be Fermented, very much of Water and Spirit, a mean of Salt and Sul- phur, and a little of Earth. The blood being loofned by putrefaction, exhibits the fame feparated and diftindT. Alfoin the blood contained in the Veflels, or being frelh let out from them, we may difcover their energies and effeds: befides when in the Food, whereby we are fed, by the juice of which the Liquor of the blood is made, thefe fame are implanted, no man will go about to deny that the blood alfo is made from them: wherefore I will briefly run through thefe, and endeavour to lhew by what means the Confiftency, the Properties, and the Affedions of the Blood are made by them. 1. Spirits (which feadily obtain the chief place) are afubtil, and greatly vola- tile portion of the blood. Their Particles, always expanfed, and endeavouring to fly away do move about the more thick little Bodies of the refl, wherewith they are in- volved, and continually detein them in the motion of Fermentation, The Liquor of the blood, continually boilsup with their effervefcency or growing hot, and equal ex- panfion in the Veflels, and the relief the Principles are contained in an orderly moti- on, and within the bond of the exad mixture ■» if any Heterogeneous thing, orun- agreable to the mixture, be poured into the bloody Mafs, prefently the Spirits being diflurbed in their motion rage, lhake the blood, and force it to grow hugely hot, un- til what is extraneous, and not miflible, is either fubdued, and reduced, or call out of doors. By the irradiation, or rather the irrigation or watering of thefe, the Bo- dies of the Nerves are inflated, the Fundions of the Vifcera, and alfo the Offices of motion, and fenfation are performed : from the want of Spirits, alfo from their motion being depraved or hindred, arife great vices of the Natural oeconomy or Government. The more quick motion and effervefcency of thefe in the blood, (above what is in Wine) chiefly depends upon the Ferment of the Heart '■> becaufe, whilft the blood paf- fes through the Bofom of the Heart, its mixture is very much loofned, fo that the Spirits, together with the Sulphureous Particles, being fomwhat loofned, and as it were inkindled into a flame, leap forth, and are much expanded, and from thence they-impart by their deflagration, a heat to the whole. By reafon of this kind ofex- panlion and fuffulion of heat, there is made a continual expence of Spirits, which being rarihed, as it were inkindled, continually fly away, and are evaporated forth a doors: and as long as we live there is made a continual reparation of thefe by ali- ments, chiefly the moft delicate i which contain in themfelyes very much of Spirit and fwelling matter: from which juice being drawn by digeftion, and collated to the blood, is aflimilated to it and tolls up its defeds. When the Blood of Animals is di- ftilled, the Spirits (like Aqua Vit&) afeend of a limpid colour, they are made very (harp and pricking,by the adhefion of the Salt» yet they are not fo ealily drawn off as the Spirits of Wine, but that there is need of a more intenfe tire to force them, becaufe they are hardly driven from the fellowlhip of the thicker parts, with which they are involved. 2. That there is plenty of Sulphur in the blood, it is plainly feen, becaufe we are chiefly fed with Fat and Sulphureous Aliments, alfo the Nutriment from the blood, carried to the folid parts, goes into Sulphur and Fatnefs. It is moft likely, from the diflblution of this, that the red Tindure of the Blood doth arife: for Sulphureous Bodies, before any others, impart to the (olvent Menftruum, a colour highly full of rednefs > and when by reafon of too great Crudity, the Sulphur is lefs diflolved, the blood becomes watery and pale, that it will fcarce dye a Linnen ragg red. The Mafs of blood being impregnated with Sulphur, and together with Spirits, it becomes very Fermentable : which however, whilft it enters the Ventricles of the Heart, there fuf- fers a greater effervefcency, or rather accenfion i andon the Particles chiefly Sulphure- ous, being inflamed > and thence diffufed through the whole, the lively and vital heat in us depends. When the Sulphureous part is carried forth, and doth too much lux- uriate 60 Feavers. Chap. I. uriate in the blood, it perverts its difpofition from its due date, that therefore the blood being cither depraved, or made more bilous or Cholerick, doth not rightly Cook the nourifhing juice i or being inkindled throughout, it conceives heats and ardours fuch as arile in a continual Feavcr. For the Sulphur being too much exaltca j and fwelling more than it ought, dirs up great heats in the blood : and they whole blood is more plentifully impregnated with Sulphur, are mod obnoxious to Fcavers. By reafon of the Particles of this being incoCted with the Nutritious juice, and from thence car- ried to the folid parts, fatnefs, foftnefs and tendernefs, come to our Body. From the Flefti or Blood putrefying, by reafon of the abundance of evaporated Sulphur, a mod evil dink breaths forth : In the didillation of Blood, Sulphur afeends under the form of a blackilh Oyl, which alfo by reafon of the Empyreuma, dinks mod wickedly. 3. That Salt is in the blood, is evinced by the Saif, which, tho fixed, is drawn forth, by being eaten, from Vegetables, and from other eatable things, at firft lefs volatile, afterwards by the molt excellent digeftion of Nature, and Circulation, is highly volatilifed , that it paffes through, not only without a remaining Caput Mortu- all the membersand parts of our Body, but alfo the blood being expoled to di- dillation, afeends the Alembic, and leaves the dead Head as indpid earth: If at any time the Saline Particles are not rightly exalted in the Blood, by reafon of ill digedion, but remain crude, and for the mod part fixed, from thence the blood becomes thick and unfit for Circulation, fo that obftruCtions are begot in the bowels and folid parts, and ferous Crudities are every where heaped together; But if the Sale be too much carried forth, and fuffers a Flux, the Spirit being depreffed, or deficient, a four and bitter difpofition is given to the blood, filch as is obferved in Scorbutical people, and thofe fick of a Quartan Feaver. Alfo from the Salt, for this reafon being vari- oufly coagulated, the Stone, Kings-Evil, Gout, Leprofie, and very many other Chro- nical Difeafes arife. But when Codion being rightly performed in the bowels and Veffels, the Salt is duly exalted, and being aifociated with the Spirit, is volatilifed, then by reafon of its mixture, the Liquor of the blood more equally ferments i alfo is defended from Putrefaction, Stagnation and Coagulation: Alfo the Saline Particles, bridle the fierceneffes of the Spirits, and efpecially of Sulphur i wherefore, thofe who have their blood well filled with a Volatile Salt, are lefs obnoxious to Feavers : alfo hence thofe who often are let blood, are more apt to Feavers* 4. Befides, There are in the blood fas it is a thick humour, and hath a grofs con- fiftencej many Earthy Particles: from hence alfo, its too great Volatilifation is as it were fupported, and its too hafty accenlion hindered: even as Charcoal-dull, is ad- ded oftentimes to Gun-Powder in a greater proportion, that all its parts may not take fire at once, andtoofoon. Further, from the Terreftrial Particles of the blood, and Nutritious Juice, the bulk and increafe of the Body proceeds. Lathy from the dillilla- tion of the Blood, a. light and friable Caput is left in great plenty. * » 5. Upon the watery part of the blood depends its fiuidnefs, for from hence its ftagnation is hindered, and the blood is circulated in the Vefl'els, without growing thitk or Iliff: alfo its too great conflagration, and aduftion is retrained, and its heat attempered. When blood is diftilled a clear and infipid water is drawn off, at lead in a double proportion to the reft > for from hence the matter of Urine, Sweat, and every humid Excrement, for the moft part proceeds. What things were but now aflerted, concerning the Principles of the blood, and the affections to be deduced thence, will better appear, if we confider confider a Jjt- tle the blood according to its fenfible parts, and (hall compare it with other Liquors which are in dayly ufc among us. Thofe fort of Liquors, which have a very great Analogy with the blood, are v z. Rich Wine and Milk. As to thereafons of Fer- mentation and growing Hot, it is moft fitly compared to Wine > as to its confiftency, coagulation, and departure of the parts one from another, it is likened to Milk. In the firft place therefore, it is obferved of W ine, that fo long as it is ihut up in theVeflel or Pipe, its fubtil and fpirituous Particles, do perpetually agitate, or very much (hake others more thick, break them, and render them fit for an exaCt mixtion > what is heterogeneous, and unfit for fubadlion or mingling, is feparated by its grow- ing hot: In the mean time the purified Liquor greatly fermenting is in perpetual mo- . tion, Chap. I. xinatoiny of tfje Bloon. 61 tion, whereby all the parts (as Atoms variouily moved up and down, in a beam or flreakof light J do ilretch themfelvcs forth onevery fide, and contend with a conftant rowling about, from top to bottom, and from thence to the top again. By the attri- tion and ref ra&ion of the Particles very many Effluvia of Atoms, go away from the Liquor, which if the Vclfel being clofely (hut, they are kept within s the Liquor grows too exceflively hot, and oftentimes caufes the containing Vclfel to buril in pieces. Blocd, much after the fame manner being fhut up within the Veins and the Arteries, is urged with a conftant Circulation: The Vital Spirit makes fubtil, breaks, and ex- actly molds the more thick Particles i what is heterogeneous, and not mixable, it ex- pels forth of doors i in the mean time by the refradtion and kneading of the parts, Effluvia of heat do conftantly ftream forth, and evaporate through the pores , which being fhut in, if tranfpiration be hindred, prefently by reafon of the too great boyling of the blood aFcavcr is inkindlcd. Secondly, we willobfcrve concerning Wines, that they grow turgid, or (well up, if any extraneous thing, and of a Fermentative Nature, be poured to them j yea fom- times, that they are moved more than ordinary of their own accord. For, when by a long digeilion, the Sulphureous part of the Wine is too much exalted, it conceives a greater heat than it ought, and (unlefs prefently appeafedj perverts the difpoiition of the whole l iquor, with itsfwellingup. It feems to be for the very like reafon, that the Feaveriih heat which is wont tobe introduced by reafon of the fame Caufes, is ftirred up in the blood, as fhall be fhown in the next Chapter, where we treat of the Motion and Heat of the blood. The third Obfervation, or comparing of the Blocirl with Wine, fhall be of this fort .- Wines (as alfo many other Liquors, as for example, Beer, or Siderj have their times of crudity, maturation, and defection. For when they are firit made, the Spirituous parts are foobvolved by the others more thick, that they fhew themfelyes but little,and put forth almoft nothing of ftrength or virtue : and as the other Particles, are not yet fubtilifed, nor truly conceded, the whole Liquor remains crude, and of an ungrate- ful tali i and if put to dillillation, not any Spirit afeends. From this Hate it comes by degrees to perfedion, and when the Spirits being extricated from their intangle- ments, obtain their own right, and have fubtilized and exalted the more thick Parti- cles of the rell, the whole mafs of the Liquor becomes Clear, Spirituous, Sweet and Balfartiick. Laiily, when by a long F ermentation, the Spirits arc confumed, and be- gin at length to fail, the Hate of defection is induced, whereby Wines, and other Li- quors, either pafs into a talllefnefs, or at lafi the Salt and the Sulphur being too much exalted, are made lowr or unfavory. In like manner the blood alfo, while it is Circu- lated in the Veifels, may be conlidcred according to this kind of threefold difpoiition: Firft, in the making or crudity, which has relation to the Chyme new' made in the and frethly poured to the blood i the Particles of which, like to unripe Fruit, are crude and undigefted. Secondly, In the perfed Hate or maturation, which be- longs to the blood being fufficiently wrought, and made Volatile, according to all its Particles after it is inipired by Ferments, and its inkindling in the heart exalted. Thirdly, in its defection, which refpeds the blood, after it hath burned forth, and its Spirituous parts are very much flown away, and the reft growing old and poor, have need to be removed i and fo they are either the Reliques of Salt, which are with the Serum flrained forth continually by the Urine i or they are Particles of Salt and Sulphur, boyled and baked together, which are flrained forth by the virtue of the Li- ver into the choledudf Veffels: or laiily, they are dregs and earthy recrements of the blood it felt, which are carried into the Spleen, and there (as it were a Caput exalted by a new digefiionj go into a Ferment, at length to be tranfmitted to the blood. Whilfl after this manner, the generation of the blood, and its due maturation are truly difpatched, it is pleafingly circulated within the Veffels, neither wanting in motion or heat,nor inordinately troubled with them. But if either the fupplement of the nourifhing Juice, be not made agreeable with the reliof the blood, nor ailimila- ted with it, but that either by reafon of the defeat of Concodtion, it is waflted into a very crude humor, or becaufeof its excefs, it is roiled into a burnt matter or if the blood growing old, doesnot lay afide what it calls off, and give way to a new Nutri- tious humor i 1 fay, by reafon of thefe kind of Vices, concerning Sanguification, or the making of blood, the blood is variouily perverted from its due temper and equal motion,and now becomes Watery and Cold-j now Sharper Salt; now Acid, Aullere, or by fome other way degenerate, andfomtimes obnoxious toilagnations, and fom- imes alfo to immoderate heats. We Feavers. Chap. I. 62 Wemayobferve thefekindof degrees of crudity, codion, and defection, in the blood, both of the found and of the fick: in healthful perfons after a more plentiful re- paft, Surfeit, or hard drinking, when too much of Serum or of Juice, is poured to the blood, its whole mafs being too much diluted with a crude humor, becomes more watery and lefs fpirituous ? wherefore men are rendered iluggilh, and unfit for moti- on or exercife. In fick perfons the Phlegmatic Conftitution of the Body, induces fuch a crudity of the bloody mafs, as is difeerned in the White Dropfie, the Dropiie.Pica or longing Difeafe, and the Chlorofts or Green-ficknefs. Alfo the ftate of this kind of crudity, comes in an intermitting Feaver, and in truth is the caufe of theFeaverilh acceflion, viz. by reafon of the dyfcralie of the bloods the nourilhing Juice being heaped up, isnotaflimilated to it, but for the moll part goes into a or other- wife degenerate matters with which, when the mafs of the blood is filled to a pleni- tude, fwelling up it brings on the fit. The ftate of Maturation, Concodlion being finilhcd, happens in healthful perfons* fome hours after Eating efpecially in the morning, to wit, when the fupplement of the Chyme* is fpiritualifed, and as it were enkindled in the whole, by reiterated Cir- culations : for then men are made more nimble and lively, and more ready for ftudies, or any bufinefs. The ftate of Defedion, is in the blood of found men after falling long, hard labor, and want of Food, for then the Vital Spirit being very much evaporated, the mafs of the blood begins to become as it were lifelefs, wherefore they presently languilh, and are made weak. Moreover, the blood by a toolong Codion is burned, and grows bilous, from whence thofe accuftomed to want Food, or falling, for the moll part be- come fad and melancholic. Some Difeafes habitually induce fuch a difpofition of the bloods fuch are the Scurvy, the Yellow Jaundies, the Cachexia for evil ftate of thq Body when the nourilhing Juice turns to ill humours J long Feavers, andmoftChro- nical Difeafes, in which, the whole mafs of blood, pafles from from a Spirituous, in- to either a fowr, (harp, or auftere Nature. So much for the comparing of Blood with rich Wine s what follows, being a fimi- litudeof it with Milk, confifts in the diverfity of the parts, and their fetling apart, which is chiefly feen in its being let forth from the Veins, and grown cold in the dilh. For when the heat and vital Spirit, which conferve all things in the mixture, are flown away, the remaining parts, depart from one another of themfelves, and a feparation of the thin from the thick, and of the Serum from the Fibrous blood is made. This fort of feparation of the parts, fucceeds almoft after the fame manner, as in the coa- gulation of Milk. There are in Milk, Buttery, • Cheefie parts, and Whey. The like is in Blood, fo long as it doth not much recede from its Natural temper : for it is good, when, being let forth of the Veins, it grows cold in the Porringer, its parts do fettle after the fame manner j to wit, the more pure portion, and Sulphureous (like Cream) comes together on the Superficies, which in healthful people, looks brightly red, and this anfwers to the flowring, or head of the Milk: under this lies a Purple thick fubftance, which coiifts of little Thrids and Fibres joined to- gether, and as it were concreted into a clotty fubftance or parenchyma, fuch as the Liver: For the heat being confumed, and the bond of the mixture lofened, the Fibrous parts lay hold on one another, and by their weight, fettle into a more thick Coagulum, which anfwers to the Cheefie part of the Milk : In the meantime, the Serous or Wheyey parts, being thruft forth from the reft, get their own Nature, and conftitute a clear Liquor, like water i which as it is thinner, as- cends to the top, and fwims upon the reft. Further, as the Whey of Milk is wont to be further coagulated, and doth yet contain initfelf fome part? both Buttery and Cheefie, fo this Liquor fwiming on the blood, if it be expofed either to the fire, grows thick, like the White of an Egg a little rolled, or if an Acid Liquor be poured to it, will be precipitated into a white Coagulum. This being feen, fome have thought this watery Latex, to be the nourilhing juice, which imparts nourifliment to the whole Body,'from the mafs of the blood, in the time of its Circulation, and that the reft of the blood, is only the Vehicle of Heat and Spirits, and ferves for no other ufe. But to me it feems more likely, that in this watery Liquor is contained the nourilhing juice, which is imployed on the Nerves, and the commonly termed Spermatic parts, for nourilhment is fupplyed to the Mufculous flock, from the Fibrous blood of the Pa- renchyma, or the Liver, Lights, and Milt. After this manner, blood being not much vitiated, goes into parts like Milk i but if it be exceedingly depraved, when it fettles, it Chap. I. 2lnatomp of the iBloon. 63 it (hews a far different difpofition, and as to its Angle Contents, is allotted into various appearances j for the Cream growing together on the top, is feen to be fomtimes white, fomtimes green, now yellow, or of livid or lead colour: alfo it becomes not tender, but very vifeous or clammy, that like a Membrane, it can Icarce be pulled in pieces. When the blood long growing hot with a Feaverifh diftemper, is let forth from the cut Vein, in its Superficies, inftead of a Scarlet Cream, there grows together often a white'kin, or of fome other colour : the reafon of which is, bccaufe the blood is throughly roiled, by too great Ebullition, and its more pure portion, as it were by < certain elixation, is boiled forth from a red and tender fublfance,to a white and tough i but if in the mean time the bloody mafs be not fufficiently purged from the adult re- crements of Salt and Sulphur, the colour of this little skin becomes yellow or livid, and therefore the water fwimming over it, is often tinged by the fame means. Further, the Purple Craffament or thick fubftance, is allb various: viz. fomtimes it is of a blackifh colour, when the. blood is fcorched too much, by a long effervefency. When the Fibres are vitiated, as in the Liver, they grow not together, but the Liquor like Beafting Milk, remains fomwhat thick, and yet fluid *, which indeed argues a great corruption of the blood i as ufes to happen, in a putrid Feaver, a very great Cachexy, fomtimes the watery Latex is wanting, as in Medical people, and in too Dia- phorefis. Somtimes it fuperabounds, as in Dropical people, neither will the whole go into a white Coagulum, by heat: In fome Cachectical people, the blood being made more watery, appears like watered flefh. I knew one, indued with a vicious habit of body, that was wont to have blood of a whitifli colour, and like to Milk when it was let forth, and afterwards, when he grew better by Chalybiat Medicines, his blood was moderately red : but concerning the fetling of the blood and its ap- pearances, there is enough. But as blood being emitted from the Veflels by its coagu- lation and departure of the parts one from another, imitates the various fubftancesof congealed Milk, fo fomtimes being (hut within the Veins and Arteries, like fame fufed by a Coagulum,°enters altogether into the like mutation from Morbific caufes i by reafon of which change, being hindred in its Circulation, or fomwhere congealed and fixed according to its portions, it produces many diflempers: for it feems, that from hence the Pleurifle, the Squinancy, the Inflammation of the Lungs, the Dyfentery,take their Original, and to this Caufe the Peftilcnt difeafes, ow chiefly their deadlinefs, as (hall be fa id hereafter in its place. It is fufficient that we have hitherto drawn a parallel of the blood, from which comparifon with Wine and Milk, may be gathered What fort of Particles and Sub- ftances, it comprehends in it felf, viz. Spirituous, and very agil or nimble, (fuchas generous or rich Wine has) for the heat and motions and bolides foft and ten- der (fuch as are in Milk) for the nourilhment of the Body. Yea alfo, this Ana- logy of it with Wine and Milk, is yet further confirmed by theufeof them in our diet, out of which the blood is generated» forafmuch as Milk is the beft and molt Ample Aliment, and with it Infants, and Children, who have need of a plenti- ful provifion of blood arc r.ourilhed chiefly: But Wine copioully begets vital Spi- rits before all other things, and being weak and fallen, excellently reftores them, wherefore it is wont to beefteemed inftead of Ned'ar for old men, orthofeof ripe years. The Nature and Analyfis of the blood flowing within the Veflels, being opened af- ter this manner, the Nutritious Juice deferves yet our confederation, being fupplyed from the blood, and feparated out of the mafs cf blood, for the nourilhment of the folid parts, and cleaving to them (whereby it may be the better aflimilated) like Dew. For the Nerves, Tendons, and the reft of the folid parts of the whole Bo- dy, are walhed with a certain alible juice. The Vital Spirits, having obtained the Nervous Bodies fora Vehicle of this, blow them forth at length, and expeditioufly execute the adions of Senfe: alfo that humor coming upon the folid parts, and afli- mulatcd with them, inlarges their bulk and growth. This is not a place to inquire after the Origine, Birth, and manner of the difpenfation of this: It ftiall luflice on- ly, that we have noted, that it is fupplyed from the mafs of blood, and ( as it is . rendered highly probable by the molt Learned Dodor Giffin, and Dodor Wharton) after it hath paft through the Nervous part by a certain Circulation, whatremains, being now made as it were poor, and lifelefs, is fent back by the Lymphatic Vef- fels, to the blood. Whilft this Juice, being little coded, or purged from dregs, is fent from the depraved blood, to the Nervous parts, tis wont varioufly to irri- tate Of Feavers. 64 Chap. II. tate them into Cramps and Convulfive Motions', alfo, no few Symptoms in Fea- vers, arife by reafon of the depravation, and irregular Motion of this Juice, asfhall be more largely laid open in another place. Chap. II. Of the Motion and Heats of the (Blood. SO much for the Anatomy of the Blood, as to its primary Elements and Con- ftitutive parts, into which it is fenfibly wont to be refolved ; alfo as to its Afte- dions, which appear clearly, by the comparing it with Wine and Milk: it re- mains for us next to enquire concerning the motion of the Blood, both Natural, fws. by the help of what Ferment, and by what fwellingup of parts, it is Circulated in a perpetual motion through the Vettels) and preternatural, viz. for what Caufes, and what fury of parts, when it boils up above meafure in the Vettels, and conceives Fea- verifh Effervefcences. Thefe being rightly unfolded and premifed, we will enter upon the Doctrine of Feavers. Concerning the Natural xMotion of the Blood, we (hall not here enquire of its Cir- culation, wz, by what Structure of the Heart and Vettels, it is wheeled about after a conftant manner, as it were in a water Engines but of its Fermentation, viz. by what mixtion of parts, and mutual action of them together among themfelves (like Wine fermenting in the Ton) it continually boils up. And this motion, (as it were truly an inteftine war of the blood) depends both on the Heterogeneity of the parts of the blood it felf, and on the various Ferments, which are breathed into the mafs of the blood from the Bowels. As to the firft : thofe things which have altogether like Particles do not ferment, wherefore, neither diftilled waters, Chymical Oils, Spirits of Wine, or other fimple Liquors are moved, as hath been already obferved; but I have faid, that Blood, ac- cording to the Nature things quickly irritable, doth confiftof a proportionate mix- ture of the Elements s in which Spirits, for that they are very nimble, continually flrive to expand themfelves and to fly away : but being intangled by the more thick Particles of the reft, they are detained in their flight. And being detained after this manner, they tofs about, break to pieces, and very much fubtilife the more thick lit- tle Bodies, by which they are hindered j they volatilife the Salt, otherwife fixed ■, by a moft minute kneading, and by the adhefion of it, they perfectly dittolve the Sul- phur, compacted in it felf, and not mifcible with the reft, and boil it in the Serum. They break the Earth, even to its fmalleft parts, and mingle it with the reft. But in the mean time, bytheftriking and molding the Salt and the Sulphur, Effluvia's of heat plentifully proceed, which being mixed with the reft, and on every fide diffufed, increafe the motion of the Fermentation. And after this manner all being moft mi- nutely broken and diluted with watery Particles, they conftitute the Liquor of the Blood : which, whilft in the Vettels, as Wine fhut up in a Pipe, continually ferments, and, according to all its Particles is in perpetual motion. But the Fermentation of Wine, and of Blood, differs in this: that in Wine there is no wafting of the old parts, and a coming again of new-i but the Liquor being fhut up in the Vettel, remains ftill the fame: but'tis otherwife in Blood, in which feme parts are continually deftroyed, and in their place others are always generated anew. In Wine, the times of crudity, maturation, anddefedion, arediftind, and are fuc- ceffively performed in the wholes In Blood, that threefold ftate is celebrated at the fame time and by parts: Fermentation being once begun in Wine, is continued even to the end •> but in Blood, becaufe it is wafhed ftill with crude Juices, it ought ftill to be renewed -, by which means, the Nutritious Particles, not of kin, are aifimilated to the reft of the Latex i wherefore, for this work, befides the Fermentation once be- gun ip the blood, there is need of feme Ferments, which may continue the fame, otherwife about to leave off. That Chap. II. potion ano ©cats of ttje Mlooo» 65 Thaf Ferments are required for the making of Blood, this is an Argument •> that when they are wanting by Nature, they are with good fuccefs fupplyed by the work of Art: for fixed Salts, Alcaly Salt, Extrads, Digeftives, Openers, and efpccially Chalybeate Remedies, help for this reafon, that, as it were by a certain Ferment, they reftore anew, the weak, or almoft cxtindf Ebullition or Boiling of the Blood. As to what refpcdfts the Natural Ferments, very many may certainly be formed, and in divers parts, or hid in the Bowels: for any humor, in which the Particles of Salt, Sulphur or Spirit, being much exalted, are contained, puts on the Nature of a Fer- ment : after this manner, the flowring or dregs of Beer or new Wine, being kneaded with Meal, anckthemafs kept to a fowrnefs, come under this rank, by which new Beer, and the like Liquors, as alfo the mafs of Bread, are moft excellently Fermented. In like manner in the Ventricle, a fowrilh humour participating of exalted Salt, there helps concodion : and in the Spleen, the feculencies of the Blood from Salt and Earth being exalted, go into a Ferment; How much vigor comes to the Blood from the Womb and Genital parts appears from hence, becaufebythe privation, or evildifpofition of them, follow, in Maids the Green fickncfs, in men, barrennefs or lofs of virility, want of Beard, and a thrill voice. But the chief Ferment, that ferves for fanguification, is eftabliftied in the Heart •, tor this is the chief fire-place, in which the cruder Particles of the Chyme, are as it were inkindled, and acquire a volatilenefs: which thing may be confirmed by many reafons, but especially by its efledts, which wefuffer in the precordia, as often as the Blood ferments more or lefs than it ought to do: for when it is too much in- kindled in the Heart, it is agitated impetuoufly, as it were by fires put under it; the ligns of whofe immoderate Ebullition are, a deep pulfe and vehement, then almoft an intolerable heat in the Precordia, with a vehement thirft s on the other fide, when the Fermentation of the blood is leflened in the Heart, we are affedted with an anhelous, and difficult refpiration upon any motion •> as may be perceived in the Drop- fie, Cachexia, and Yellow Jaundice: the reafon of which is, not becaulc the Lungs are fluffed, or filled full of a tough or clammy matter i but becaufethe blood doth not rightly ferment, in that Repofitory of Fermentation s wherefore, being fallen into its Bofom, it is not prefently Ratified i nor doth itfoon leap forth into the Lungs, but being apt to ftagnate, and remain there, caufes an oppreftion of the Heart it felfi for the helping of which, frequent breathing is made, that the blood being let forth into the Lungs, fuccour might be brought to it: but if by motion or excrcife, the blood be more provoked into its Ventricle, than can be derived by refpiration, or the pulfe, into the Pneumonic Veffels, there is danger of choaking. The like happens in thofe that are dying: when the pulfe is very fmall, and the blood being heaped up in the Heart for want of Fermentation, begins to flagnate and to dodder, we then breath deeply, with a noifeand elevation of the bread i to wit, the blood with the ul- timate endeavour of Nature, and the whole force of the Lungs, as long as it is able to be done, is emptied forth into the Lungs, left refiding in the Heart, it Ihould wholly choak it. Therefore,Motion and Heat,in the Blood,depend chiefly on two things,wz. partly on its own proper difpofition andconftitution, by which, it being forged very greatly with active Principles of Spirits, Salt, and Sulphur, of its own accord fwells up, or grows turgid in the Veffels, even as Wine in the Ton : and partly on the Ferment implan- ted in the Heart, which very much rarities the Liquor pafling through its Bofom, and makesit to leap forth with a frothy heat: that the blood, which is quietly inftilled to the Heart through the Veins, running gently like a River, from thence leaping forth through the Arteries, (like a Torrent) with noife and rage, might be carried forward, to all the parts of the whole Body. By what means this is done, though it is not eafie to explicate Mechanically, yet the manner, and feme not improbable reafons of this thing,are delivered by moft Learned men,Ewt,Carter, and others. They fuppofeindeed, as it were a fire to be fet in the Chimny of the Heart, which prefently inkindles the blood infufed through the Veins, (even as a flame put to Wine} burns it) which being fo inkindled, by its deflagration (like lightning) paffes moft fwiftly through the Arteries: fo that heat, a moft rapid motion, and Effluvia font by Perforation, are wont to proceed from the accenfion of the blood in the Heart only. Hogelandus af- firms, that there is a Ferment hid in the Bofom of the Heart, that compels the Liquor of the blood to boil up, and to grow hot, with heat, and a plentiful emiffion of Soot, juft like Spirit of Nitre, when it is poured on the Butter of Antimony: fo that the blood, Of F E A V E R $. Chap. II. 66 blood flowing in gently through rhe Veins, being forthwith Ratified into fpume and vapour by the ferment of the Heart, runs very impetuoufly through the paflages of the Arteries. Tis almoft the fame thing, whether it be faid to be done, either by this, or by that way: for the alteration which the blood receives in the Heart, may be equally deduced from a flame, ora Nitrous Sulphureous ferment, there fuppofed to be placed. Becaufe, whilft the blood Aides into the Ventricles of the Heart, prelently the frame of the Liquor is loofned, and the aftive Particles, cfpecially the Spirituous and Sulphure- ous, the bond of the mixture being broke, do leap forth from the reft, and ft rive to expand themfelves on every fide > but being kept in by the Veflels, and being forced together with the remaining Liquor, through the open paflages of tly Arteries, they ru(h with violence, and fwelling up by the way they can find, and by that means, diflufe Effluvia of heat, through the whole body : there is little difference, whether this expanfion of the Particles of the blood, and exertion into the liberty of motion, be faid to be done by Accenfion, or by Fermentation, forafmuch as by cither way, the frame of the blood may be fo unlocked, that from thence the Particles of Spirit, Salt, and cfpecially of Sulphur, being incited into motion, (as it were by an inkindled fire) may impart heat to the whole Body. But this Rarefaction, or Accenfion of the blood in the Heart, very much depends upon the difpofition and confutation of the blood it felf: for if its Liquor be rightly coded, being made volatile, and (like rich Wine) brought to maturity, it then Fer- ments there after its due manner, whereby the foluted Particles of the Spirits and Sul- phur, diflufe an equal, and moderate heat to all parts* But if the blood, by reafon of an ill manner of feeding, and want of Concodion, be crude and watry, then it is lefs inkindled in the Heart i and from thence follow a frigid intemperance of the whole, difficult breathing and wheeling, with a weak pulfe, and languiffiing > asinCache- dical people, thofe diflempered with the Green Sicknefs, and fuch as are about to die, may be perceived: but if the blood becomes too luxuriant, and apt to grow tur- gid, by reafon of plenty of Sulphur being carried forth, or of its Effluvia being re- ftrained, or of eating hot things, either its Accenfion or Fermentation in the Heart, is very much increafcd, fo that from thence a Feaverifh heat, and greater eflervefeen- cies than ufual, are ftirred up in the whole. This various Fermentation of the blood in the Heart, according to the various temper of the fame, may beilluftrated by the example of Wine: frefh Muft, that is yet crude, though it be boiled, orputonthe fire, will not burn j but this being purified and brought to maturity, is eafily inkindled, but fends forth a fmall flame, and quickly out. The fame at firfl growing hot, or o- therwife warmed, if inkindled, is greatly inflamed, and for the moll part is con fumed by its burning. Whilft the Blood, after this manner being ratified, or inkindled in the Heart, and from thence growing hot, through the paflages of the Veflels, is refolved into minute parts, fome little bodies depart from its loofned frame, which refufe at laft to be uni- ted, and fitted with the reft of the Liquor: but thefe are of a twofold Natures ei- ther thin, which like fmoke from the burning fire, or Effluvia from a Fermenting Li- quor, do evaporate from the Liquor of the Blood, by a conftantDiaphorefis, through the breathing holes of the Bodyi or more thick, which like alhesleft afterburning or the fettling dregs after Fermentation, ought to be foon ftrained from the mafs of Blood, and to be carried forth of doors: forfotherwife, by their confufion, they produce notable perturbations in the Blood. Whereby the Blood growing more hot, is diflblved in the Heart, therefore thefe recrements, both Fuliginous and Earthy, are more plentifully heaped together, and when by reafon of too great congeftion, they cannot be prefently fubdued and fecluded from the mafs of Blood, they bring forth a fwelling up of the Blood and Feaveriffi Heats. Concerning the Motion, Heat, and Natural Fermentation of the Blood, in the equal tenor of which, the means of our Health confifts, what hath hitherto been fpoken, ihallfufficc. We will treat a little more largely of the preternatural, or too great effervefcency, on which the types, and Paroxyfms of Fea vers depend: I call that too much, or Preternatural Fermentation, when the Blood, (like a Fot boiling over the fire) grows hot above meafure, and being ratified with a fwelling fpume, di- ftends the Veflels, excites a more quick pulfe, and like a Sulphureous Liquor having taken fire, diflufes a burning heat on every fide. This kind of motion or Fermentation of the Blood, will be beft of all illuftrated by an example of Wines growing hot. For Wines, befides the gentle and equal Fer- mentation, Chap. IL potion ant) Jurats of tljc siooo. 67 mentation, by which they are at firft purified, at fome times do fo remarkably grow hot, and boil up, that they fly out of the mouth of the Veffel, and if they are clofely flopped up, caufe it to burft in pieces. After this manner, as if flruck with fury, un- lefs they are immediately drawn away from the Tartar-, or their Lees into another Veffel, they will notceafe from growing hot, until the Spirit being very much loofned, and the Sulphur or Salt too much exalted, they are either made unfavory, or degene- rate into a fowrnefs. Such an Effervefcency in wont to be flirred up for two caufes chiefly: Firfl, When any extraneous thing, and not mifcible, is poured into the Ton, (fofome drops of Tallow, orF'at, being dropped into the Cask, will produce this motion) or fecondly, when Wines being enriched with too rich a Lee or Tartar fby reafon of the Sulphure- ous parts being above meafure exalted) conceive heats of their own accord, and ex- ceedingly boil up. For in whatfoever fubflance Sulphur abounds, and its Particles be- ing loofned from the mixture, confociate together, and are bound clofe in one, there fuch immoderate heats are procured. After a like fthonot wholly the fame) manner, whereby Wines grow hot, the boiling up of the Blood is induced, to wit, either what is forein, and not akin to the Blood, is mixed with it, that when it is notaflimilated, is wont to caufe a Perturba- tion, and growing hot, until that Heterogeneous thing, is either fubdued orcafl forth of doorsand the Particles of the Blood being confided and troubled, are at lafl fhaken forth, and that they get again their former place and petition in the mixture. Or, Secondly, the Blood grows hot abovejneafure, becaufefome Principle, oritsconfti- tutive Element, (ws. Spirit or Sulphur) is carried forth beyond its Natural temper, and becomes enraged j whereby indeed the Particles of this or that, being not agreea- ble to the reft, are loofned from the mixture j being loofned, they become more vio- lent than they ought, lhake much the Liquor of the Blood, and bring forth a heat, which is not allayed, till the Blood being as it were inflamed, burns forth with the long fire of aFeaver. By either way, whether the Blood grows hot in the Vcflels, by reafon of the pouring in of a thing not mifcible, or by reafon of the rage of the Spirit, or Sulphur being carriedTorth, becaufefrom thence its frame is more loofned, therefore it is more inkindled in the Hearn and the adtive Particles firft loofned from the Ferment there implanted, dogrow exceeding hot, leap forth from the mixture, and difperfe on every fide by their motion, a ftrong heat, and as it were fiery : but yet with this difference, that the Effervency, which depends upon the mingling of fome extraneous thing with the Blood, is for the molt part ftiort, or renewed, which, when what was Heterogeneous is feparated or fubdued, is quieted of its own accord, and the ftiaken parts of the Blood, and put out of order, ealily return to their Natural Lite and difpofition. But the Ebullition which arifes from the inordination of the Spi- rit or Sulphur being enraged, is continual i to wit, here the whole mafs of the Blood is fo loofned, and diffolved from the Arid bond of the mixture, that as an Oily Li- quor having taken fire, it ceafcs not to grow hot, or to be inflamed, till rhe Particles of Spirit, or Sulphur, or the Combuftible matter, be for the moft part burnt out. There remains yet a third manner of Preternatural Fervency, whereby the Blood is fubjed to alteration, which happens not to Wine, but moft often to Milk s viz. when at any time, from a Morbific caufe, a coagulation of its Liquor is induced, fo that its fubflance is poured forth, and goes into parts, and there is a feparation made of the thick and earthy from the thin ", by which means the Blood is not fitly circulated in the Vcflels, but that its congealed portions, being apt to be fixed in the extream parts, or to ftand ftill in the Heart, do interrupt the equal motion, or grievoufly hin- der it: For the fake of the reftoring of which Effervency, greater are wont to be flirred up in the Blood, to wit, fuch as happen ordinarily in a Plurilie, the Plague, Small- pox, or the Venereal Difeafe. Chap. 68 Feavers. Chap. III. Chap. III. Of Intermitting Fearers or Agues. BY the Premifcs which we have fpoken of already, concerning the Anatomy, Motion, and Heats of the Blood, there now lies open an eaiie paflage to the handling of The Notions which are commonly fet forth, concerning a Feaver, out of the force and Etymology of the word, I here purpofely omit: It may be defcribed after this manner, that it is, An inordinate motion of the Blood, and a too great Heat of it, with burning and third, and other Symptoms beiides, where- by the Natural (economy or Government, is varioufly difturbed. As we have re- marked already, concerning the growing hot of the Blood, fo now we do of a Feaver, that indeed, its acceffion is either ftiort, and by fits, which is therefore termed Inter- mitting i or elfe great, and long protraded, which is called a continual Feaver. We will firlt fpeak of the Intermitting Feaver. Tho an Intermitting Feaver, incur Popular Idiom, is known by a proper Name, and is diftinguifhed contrary to a Feaver commonly taken, yet becaufe it hath too great Effervency of the Blood joyned to it, it is to be called a Feaver. It is peculiar to this, from a continual Feaver, that it hath certain remiffions, or times of intermiffion, that every fit begins with cold or lhaking, for the moft part, and ends in Sweat i that the acceffions or coming of the fits, return at fet Periods, and certain intervals of times, that a Clock is not more cxad. Wherefore, we will firft difcourfe concerning this Feaver in general, what fort of heat of the Blood it is which continues its fit, and from whence it is raifed up. Secondly, Wherefore the fit appears equally with cold and ftiaking, as with fweat following. Thirdly, What may be the caufe of the In- miffion, as alfo of its certain fet Periods. Fourthly and Laftly, Are added feme irre- gularities of Intermitting Feavers, as when now cold, now heat or fweat is wanting; or when the Periods are wandring and uncertain, when the Remiffian or fpace of Intermiffion, is not equal, but now comes fooner, now later, and fomtimes redoubled : and I will endeavor to (hew thereafonsof thefe; and of other Phenomena or appear- ances, which varioufly happen in this Diftemper. Thefe being laid open, we will go on to unfold in the next Chapter, the divilion of an Intermitting Feaver, and the kinds of it. As to the firft: The Effervency of the Blood in an Intermitting Feaver, (or Ague) for the time of the fit, is as violent and ftrong as in a continual Feaver: wherefore, it is concluded, that the parts of the Blood, among themfelves, or fome Heterogeneous thing being mixed with it, do ftrive together, and Ferment above meafure. But there is required, that they may Ferment, or too greatly boil up among themfelves, that fome Principle, as chiefly Spirit or Sulphur, being too much exalted and enraged, do appear above the reft j which, when it cannot be yoaked with them, brings in a continual ftrife and heat: but from this caufe, a continual Feaver draws its rife, be- caufe fuch an Ebullition of the Blood, being once begun, is not fuddenly allayed, and when it isappeafed, it does not afterwards prefently return. Wherefore for an Inter- mitting Feaver, 'tis to be fuppofed, that fome Heterogeneous thing is mingled with the Blood, whofe Particles, when they are not affimilated, makefo long an Ebulliti- on of the fame, till either being kneaded, they are rendered mifcible, or being fub- tilifed, are (hut forth of doors. Wherefore, fuch a matter being brought under, or (hut forth of doors, the fit ceafes, and when this matter fprings again, it ftirs up a new Ebullition, and (b a new fit is brought on. Concerning this Matter, which being mixed with the Blood, induces the periodi- cal Heats, and the other Symptoms of an Intermitting Feaver, 'tis very ambiguoufly, and diverfly difputed among Phylicians, where it is generated, in what feat or place it lodges, and by what means it fo exactly obferves, the times of its Motion, and Ebullition. But it would be a work of too much labour and tedioufnefs, to re- count here all the Arguments, of the Ancients, and Moderns, toreducethemintoor- der and to weigh their reafons > Wherefore, doubting, Ipropofe what has come into my Chap.III. Of intermitting ieabers or 69 my mind, when I thought deeply of the matter, and fuomit to the judgment of others. Of neceffity there is fomthing, which brings in the Heat of the Blood exaftly pe- riodical, that is generated in our Body at the federal periods, or acccffions of the Fea - ver, always in a fet meafure, and equal proportion, and is communicated to the mats of Blood i with which when the Blood is tilled to a plenitude, it forthwith grows tur- gid, and conceives an heat: But this is fuppofed to be either an Excrementitious hu- mor, Aiding down into fome Mines, which by degrees, and at a fet time, being brought to an increafe, and moved, Ferments with the Blood: or it is the nutritious Juice, fupplyed from the matter of Food, and delated in weight and meafure, which, when it is not affimilated, by reafon of a defedt in fanguification, being heaped up to a fulnefs, for its own expullion, induces a turgency in the Blood. The reafon of In- termitting Feavers, is commonly explicated by the former way, and thecaufes of the Intermiffion, and fet times of approach, are fetcht from the nature of the Humor, and the feat, or place where it is chcrilhed. The Nell, or Mine of this Difeafe, almoflby an unanimous confent, is fixed on the firfl (hop of the Body,, and frem hence the rea- fon of the Intermillion is fetched, and the continual difference of an Intermitting Fea- ver: but they affirm the matter to be Choler, Phlegm, and Melancholy i and as thefe humors are fa id to putrifie flower, or fooner, fo the Feaverifhcourfes, are faidtobe abfolved, inthefpaceof one or more days. But this Opinion, after the Circulation of the Blood hath been made plainly known to all, is defervedIy rejected. For when the Blood never flagnates in the Veffels, but wafhes every place with a perpetual moti- on, and continually carries away their filth, it is impoflible that the Mire of this Di- feafe fhould fubfifl in the Mefaraick Veins, where it is commonly alferted to be : as to what belongs to the cavities or dens, for the heaping up of the humors in the Vifcera, it neither appears, by what means fuch Ihould be formed without a Tumor or Impoft- hume > nor by what inftinft, fuch humors, fhut up in their Neft, do increafe, are confumed, and laflly fpring forth again, at fo exadt intervals of times. Befidcs, what is affirmed concerning Bile, Phlegm, and Melancholy, and of their periodical moti- ons, we hold wholly fufpe&edi becaufe thefe fort of humors, are not afforded fin- cere, fuch as are defcribed in the Schools: but the Blood, having gotten a vari- ous difpofition, now being hotter, now colder, its nature imitates the qualities of fuch humors i or in its Circulating, it lays afide its Pvecremcnts, which being depofited in little Chefls or Veffels, are falfcly believed to be Morbific, and I reternatural humors. Wherefore, as the nutritious Juice, is the only humor wherewith the mafs of Blood is dayly refreffied, and icsfupplements are made flill in meafure, and proportion, with- out doubt, the periodical heats of the Blood, are»to be drawn from the acceffion and commixtionof this. I have already remarked concerning the Particles of the Blood, a triple ilate of crudity, maturation, and defection: to wit, the nourifhing Juice, fupplyed from the dayly Food, comes crude, is mixed with the Blood , and being for fome time Circulated, is affimilated to it, and is ripened into a perfect humor: afterwards growing flale, it goes into parts and is laid afide. Whilfl after this equal manner, the Blood is continually reflored, and its Ioffes repaired, it very quietly Ferments, with- out any trouble, or immoderate heat, and is Circulated within the Veffels but if the fupplcmentof the nourifhing Juice, is not (as ripened, nor goes into Blood, by a per fed digeflion, its Particles being confufed with the Blood, remain as it were fome Heterogeneous thing, and not exactly akin, in the mafs of Blood > with which, when it is filled to a plenitude, the Blood forthwith grows troubled, and conceives a Feaveriffi hear, where by the frefh fupply of this depraved Juice, is cither overcome or call forth of doors. I fay therefore, from the firfl inflant, in which the nourilhing Juice is not affimilated with the Blood, its Particles, tho mixed with it, are as yet Circulated with it, without any great tumult or perturbation, and fo afterwards till the mafs of the Blood is filled with them to a turgency: but then it quickly boils up, and conceives a heat: almofl after the fame manner, as new Beer put into Bottles, which, if they are clofely flopped, that nothing may evaporate, is at firfl contained in thofe Veffels, without heat or force i afterwards when the Efflivia being flill reflrained, the mafs of the Liquor fwells up, notably Ferments, and by reafon of the force of Fermentation, oftentimes makes the Bottles fly in pieces; alfo this happens at a fet time, and in the fpace of fomany hours, as in an Intermitting Feaver, the Liquor arifes to its height of turgefcency. There J©f F E A V E R S. Chap. III. 70 There yet remains a difficulty, for what caute the nutritious Juice, being confuted with the Blood, is not affimilated, but degenerates into an Heterogeneous, and Fer- mentative matter : I fuppofe this to be done, for the moll part, not by the default of the Aliments, nor yet of the Bowels, but by the vice of the Blood it felt. For the Blood, evenasWine, fomtimes palfes from its native and genuine difpofition, into an acid, fowr, or auftere difpofition i and becaufe the Blood makes Blood, it comes to pafs, that when it is departed from its due temper, it eafily perverts the provifion of the nutritious Juice, by which it (hould be repaired. What that difpofition of the Blood is, and by what means contracted, (hall be told hereafter, when we fpeak of the kinds of Intermitting Feavers, and of their evident, and Procatardlick cautes. The Heat, or Eflervefcency therefore of the Blood, which conftitutes the fit of an Intermitting Feavcr, depends only upon the affimilation of the nourilhing Juice being hindered i the Particles of this being commixed with the Blood, are not (as before) ripened, nor are made into perfedt Blood •, but by the mixture of thefe, the mafs of Blood fas it were new drink) is imbued with little Bodies greatly Fermentative; when the which are more thickly heaped together, and the Blood is filled with them to a fwelling up, it prefently grows hot, and a mighty agitation, and frrife of the Particles is made, by which, they break, and fubtilife one another, till at length the vital Spirit getting the dominion, and the reft being brought under, what is extraneous is thrufl forth of doors, from the company of which, the Blood being freed, the remiifion, and in- termiflion of the aguiffi fit follows j but afterwards from a new fupply of this Juice, a new fit is brought on. Secondly, As to the fluking, or cold preceding the heat, in this Diflemper, I fay, when the Particles of the nourilhing Juice, do proceed from a date of crudity, towards maturity, but do not attain it, they contraCt anotable fowrilhnefs, with which they greatly prick, and haule the nervous parts, and caufe the fen fe of cold.- even as new Beer, which being flopped clofe in Bottles, pafles from a fweet into an acid and nitrous taft, that for the cuttingnefs cold, can fcarce be fwallowed. When therefore, the Particles of this fort of crude Juice, being indued with a Nitrous fowrnefs, do fill the mafs of the Blood to a fulnefs, or to a fwelling up, and when they being more thickly heaped together, begin to enter into a Flux, they firftof all flrike down the Vital Spirits, with their lharpnefs, and fomwhat overthrow their heat •, wherefore the Blood becomes colder, and is more flowly circulated : yea, and by reafon of the de- fed of heat, thefenfeof cold is perceived in the whole Body, and a pulfe very rare exifts. Moreover, when the nervous and folid parts, are watered with this fort of acetous Juice, for their laft nourilhmcnt, by the Flux of this, which happens to- gether with the turgetetney of-the Blood, thefe fenfible parts are pulled, and irrita- ted into Tremblings and Convulfions. And this without doubt is the true and ge- nuine caufe of the cold and fluking, which are excited in a fit of the intermitting Fea ver-, to wit, the Flux, and fwelling up of the nourilhing Juice, degenerated in- to a Nitrous matter, with which the Spirits and Heat being fuffuted, are blunted, and the Nervous Bodies being provoked, are moved into tremblings. But afterwards, when thefe Nitrous Particles being thrufl forth, from fome part, into the Superficies of the Body, the Blood is fomwhat freed from their weight and oppreflion, the Vital Spirits recollect themfelves, and begin to Ihine forthbut from thence a moll intenfe heat fucceeds, becaufe, both the mafs of Blood, by reafon of the growing hot with the Feaverilh matter, being loofened, and alfo its mixture being laxed, the Sulphure- our Particles are more plentifully inkindled in the Heart> and becaufe (the pores of the skin, being poftefled by the fame matter, thrufl forth towards the circumference of the Body) the vaporous Effluvia arc reflrained within, which do more fluke, and make hot the Blood i that heat perfifls flill in the Blood, until that Fermentative matter be- ing wholly burnt out, and together with the aduft recrements, remaining after the burning, being fully brought under, and fubtilifed, and involved with the Seruin> intenfibly evaporates by fweat, or tranfpiration. Thirdly, Thefe things being premifed, it will not be hard to (hew the reafonsand caufes of the intermiflion, as alfo of the fet periods, viz, the intermiflion follows, becaufe all the Morbific matter is difperfed in one fit, and fo till new be fubliituted, there is a neceflfity that a remiflion follow. But new matter begins to be begot, of which the lafi fit failed, to wit, the mafs of Blood being but now emptied, receives the nourilhing Juice, and perverts it (as before) by reafon of its defied of due making of Blood, and of Concodion, into a Fermentative matter but its little plenty, flirs up little or no trouble, Chap.III. Of intermitting jFcaiJcrsi or Signes. 71 trouble, or Fermentation j but when the Blood is tilled to a (welling up, it prefently ferments, and is in Flux, even as when new Beer, or new Wine, ffiut up a long w'hile in a Vettel, at length, at a certain time, boils up, and leapes forth at the mouth of the Vettel. But that the Fits, or Acceffions, do forjthe moft part come again, at fet intervals of times, and that fo certainly, that a Clock is not more exad; the reafon is, becaute the nouriffiable Juice, is for the moft part fupplycd from the Vifcera, to the Blood flowing in the Vettels in an equal mcafure and manner » for tho we do not dayly take exadly, fo much meat and drink in weight and dimenfion, yet, becaufe we for the moft part eat at let hours,for the fatisfying the Appetite,from the tilings eaten,and the mafs of the Chyme heaped up in the Bowels, an equal portion of the nutritious Juice is conveyed to the Blood through the Milky Vettels : wherefore, if at fuch hours, fo much of the nutritious humor is poured into the Blood, which increasing to a fulnefc, and fwelling up, it brings on the fit that day: certainly, this being finilhed j in the fpaceof the fame time, fuflicient matter is laid up, for the following fit: But if errors in feeding be committed, and that the fick indulging their Appetite, eat more plenti- fully or inordinately, the approach of the fit anticipates the wonted hour, by rea- fon of the Bloods being filled fooner with the Feavcrifh matters if that the lick are abftemious, and more fparingly take their Food, the intermiflion is drawn out longer. If it be yet asked, wherefore the periods of intermitting Feavers, be not of one kind, and of the fame diftance, but that fome repeat or come again dayly, others on the third or fourth day? Thecaufe is the diverfe confiitution of the Blood, to wit, whereby it is perverted from its due temper, now into a fourifti, now into an acid or (harp, or into an auftere or har(h difpofition. By reafon of the diverfe evil conftitu- tion of this, the alible Juice, being frefh carried, departs more or lefs from maturati- on, and is perverted into matter, apt fooner or later to ferment. .When the Blood has acquired a four, hot, and bilous difpofition, I fuppofe that fome part of the nourifhing Juice is ripened into perfed humor, and is aflimilated with the Blood, and fo goes into Food, to be carried to the folid parts, and is affixed to them •» but the other part of it, from the Blood being too much coded, and depraved, is changed into a Feaverifti matter, andfuppofing, that half of the nutritious Juice is after this manner perverted > in double the time, in which it is faid to have a full Concodion in our Body, (that is, after eight and forty hours J this kind of Fermentative mat- ter, rifes to a plenitude, and turgefcency, and then induces the fit of a Tertian Fea- ver. If that, by reafon of the auftere, and pontic nature of the degenerated Blood, fin which a fixed Salt, with an Earthy Faeces is exalted too much J and therefore apt to ferment more flowly, only a third part of the nutritious Juice is corrupted, then in three times the fpace of the aforefaid time, the fit is induced > that is, after feventy two hours,in which,the period of a Quartan, is wont to be concluded. Butjf by rea- fon of a greater infedion of the Blood, almoft the whole fupplcment of the nutritious Juice is perverted into a Feaverifti matter j then in the fpace of that time, in which the plenarycodion ought to be abfolved in the Vettels and habit of the Body, fthat is after twenty four hours) this matter arifes up to the motion of turgefcency, and brings on the Quotidian fit. And hence it comes to pafs, that in a Quartan Ft aver, ftrength and courage do not prefently fail, whilft in a Tertian, the fick are wont to be-> come more weak •, but in a Quotidian Feaver,they are fooner brought into languifliing, and greateft weaknefs: to wit, in each, as more or lefs of the nutritious Juice goes into the Food of the Difeafe, fomuch alfo is drawn away, from the ftrength and firm- nefs of the Body. But more fully of thefe, when we treat of the feveral kinds of In- termitting Feavers, and the Caufes of them. Againft the equal Circuits of thefe Feavers, it is argued : that for the moft part, the fits do anticipate the fet time of the day, by the fpace of fome hours, and fomc- times alfo come after it. But in truth, this objedion is taken away, if the times of intermiflion be computed, not by days, but by hours i for fo the intervals which but now teemed to be now fooner, now longer protraded, will appear for the moft part equal, by this Rule j forafmuch as in refpett of the day, it is faid a Tertian Feavcr, fomtimes prevents the wonted time of its acceffion, two, three, or more hours, or comes after it > in the mean time, every circuit exadly repeats or comes again, every time, after fo many hours. Wherefore the chief differences of Intermitting Fea- vers, contift in this only, that the time of the acceflion in one Feaver, comes more fwiftly, 72 F E A V E R S. Chap. III. fwiftly, and in another more flowly, viz. now at twenty four hours diftance, now at thirty four, now at feventy or the like. From what hath been faid, funic fs I am deceived) it clearly appears, what the Ef- fervefcency of the Blood is, which conftitutes the fit of an Intermitting Feaver, from whence the fore-runners of cold andfliaking, and laftly,what may be the reafon of the intermiffion, and of the fet periods. But that thefe, and many other appearances of this diftemper, depend upon the evil difpofition of the Blood, and becaufe of the depravation of the nutritious Juice, and not from humor, lurking in fomc mine, will yet more manifeftly appear, from the collation of the figns and fymptoms, which are to be met with, worthy of note, in this diftemper: then fecondly, from the Pro- catartic, or more remote caufes being truly weighed, which are wont to induce this diftemper: and thirdly, and laftly; from the ways of the Crifis, and Cures, by which this Difeafe, either ceafes of its own accord, or is driven away, by the help of Medi- cines. Firft, Among the Signs, the Pulfe and Urine, deferve the chief con fid erat ion; ThePulfe, the cold fit coming on, is very rare, and low, which clearly argues, the Heat, and Vital Spirits in the Blood, to be as it were overwhelmed, by fome crude matter, not ealiiy combuftible s juft as a fire inkindled on the Hearth, and then co- vered with green wood, glows very flowly, and flames forth little, which afterwards, the crude humor being blown away, breaks forth into an open and very ftrong flame : foalfo, the Blood, the crude matter, which is in Flux, being fomthing overcome, or difperfed, is very much inkindled s and what remains in the Blood is burnt up, when fermenting with the Particles of it, and induces a moft violent heat, with thirfts wherefore the Blood growing impetuoufly hot, is urged with a vehement, and moft fwift Pulfe: otherwife, it being too much heaped together in the Heart might caufe the danger of choaking. As to the Ur[ne j that is imbued (efpecially in a Tertian Feaver) with a deep colour, and as it were inflamed, alfo when the Contents are wanting •, which feems to denote a fcorching of the Blood, and tooaduft temper: moreover, in thisDiftem- per, different from others, the Urine, for the moft part is ill, when the Patient is pretty well, and on the contrary*, forafmuch as all the time of the intermiffion, it is at a great diftance from its natural ftate, it becomes filled with a red colour, and thick, being expofed to the cold, and lays down a plentiful Pediment, like to Bole-Armoni- acks which is of neceffity to be fo done, becaufe in the whole interval of the remiffi- on, the Feaverifh matter is circulated with the Blood, and there rifes to maturity, with a fecret increafe. But in the middle of the fit, when the heat, and burning are at the greateft, the Urine is laudable, and comes more near to the natural, viz. the Fermentative matter, being fent to the Circumference of the Body. The fymptoms preceding the fit, confirm the fame thing i for many hours before the fit begins, a perturbation of the humors, and blood, is perceived j an Headach, Vertigo, fparkling of the Eyes, unquiet Sleep, &c. which plainly (hew, the Blood firft infeded with the Fermenting matter,and the alTaultof the fit to be only folong deferred, until the mafs of the Blood is filled to a fwelling up, with the fame kind of matter: The fore-runners of the approach of the fit are, now a palenefsat the ends of the Fingers, or Toes, or in the Nails, fomtimes a Convulfion, or numnefs, now a coldnefs,and pain in the Loins and Thighs, and fomtimes a fliiveringand trembling invade the whole Body, which clearly (hew, the Blood in the Arteries and Veins, and alfo the thin Liquor in the Nervous parts, firft to conceive the motion of Fermenta- tion, and this Effervefcency, not to be excited from any other fire-place, or mine. If itbeobjeded, that the fick are moft often infefted with Vomiting, about the time of the fit i from whence it may feem to be concluded, that the chiefeft hurtful matter is tftablilhed in the Ventricle, and in the firft paflages, efpecially, when this diftemper is chiefly cured, by the timely taking of a Vomit •, I confefs, very great Vomitings are fomtimes ftirred up, in the fit of an intermitting Feaver i but this more often hap- pens, becaufe in the Feavcrifli (hivering, the membranes of the whole Body are pul- led s wherefore the Ventricle alfo, as it is a very Nervous part, isdiftempered with a Convulfion, and having from thence contra&ed a Spafm, cafts forth upwards what- foever lurks in its bofom. Befides, if that the Choler-bcaring Veflels, (well up with Bile or Choler, by the fame Convulfion alfo of the Vifcera, the Bile is prefled forth into the Duodenum by the GalKh paifage, and is emptied into the Ventricle, and there, by its fiercenefs, provokes yet to more cruel Vomiting, wherefore for the moft part, the Chap. III. SJntermittitig f eaters cOqucs. 73 the vomiting which is excited for this reafon, follows the (baking only. But that the Choler was not in the Stomach before the nt troubled it, but onlypreffed forth front the Choledudt pattage, by the Spafm and Convulfive motions of the Vifcera, and pouted forth into the Ventricle, appears from hence, becaufe if a Vomit be given iii the midft of the interval, between the two fits, little or nothing of bilous matter will be drawn forthbefides, this bitter humor-is of that fierccnefs, that it cannot be long contained in the Ventricle, but prefently it will procure the pain of the Heart, and Vomiting. Befides this fort of Vomiting, excited in the (haking fit, fomtimes a Vo- miting is provoked in the midft of the burning fit, or in the fweat, the caufe of which is, the redundancy of the bilifh humor in the Blood i of which if there be greater plenty, than what diluted with Serum may be font forth by Sweat, a great part of it, whilft the Blood is circulated about the crevifos of the Liver, is laid afide in the Chole- dudt Vettelswhich, when being filled to a diftention, exonerate themfolves, and fend away the Cholcr to the Inteftines and Ventricle, and there a Convulfion being prefently ftirred up, fomtimes Vomiting is provoked, and fomtimes the Belly be- comes loofe, and the Stools liquid. In this Year 1657. I obferved .very many atte- sted after this manner, for when after an hot and dry Summer, about the middle of Autumn, an Intermitting Feaver generally raged, the fick were wont fuddenly to grow very ill, in the middle of their hot fit, and fomtimes alfoin their fweating, and the Sweat being ftruck in, to be taken with Swooning *, but fhortly after, when a Choleric Vomiting followed, they were eafod. Not only the figns and fymptoms, but the Procatartic or more remote Caufes of this Difeafe, clearly indicate, that it takesjts rife from the temper of the Blood being changed: becaufe Intermitting Feavers, Ire moft frequent in the feafon, and places, in which the Blood receives the greateft alteration from the Air, viz. either in the Spring, when the vernal heat (hutting out the Winters cold, caufes the Blood, before benumed, and apfto be more flowly moved, to begin to flourilh, and luxuriate in the Vettels, and from thence, to get a bilous and hot temper: or in the Autumn, when the Blood being terrified, or roafted by the Summers heat, and therefore its Spirits very much depreffed, and Salt and Sulphur exalted, acquires now a (harp and Choleric, now a binding and auftcre difpofition: wherefore, at this feafon, Feavers, now Tertian, now Quartan, are frequent i befides, in fome places, there is that con- ftitution of the Heaven, that on all men whatfoever, there comes either a Tertian or (more frequently) a Quartan Feaver s although in the firft offices, where the Mine of the Difeafe is commonly believed to be lodged, there be no congeftion of humors, by reafon of an ill manner of living, or fickly difpofition. Yea, they moft eafily fall into this Difeafe, who have their inwards firm and ftrong, and who abound with a lively heat: on the contrary, thofe who by reafon of a weak Concodtion, heap up Crudities in the firft paffages continually, that they are prone to the Dropfie, or Cachexia, remain free, for the moft part, from this Diftemper i to wit, the Blood being made more watery,(like Wine degenerated into a taftlcfs fubftance) is altogether unapt to be fermented. Nolefs, doth the Cure of Intermitting Feavers feem to prove this out Attertion, whether it be Natural and Critical, or Artificial, and performed by the help of Me- dicines. As to the firft, Intermitting Feavers are wont to be terminated, after a two- fold manner. The firft is, when from the fits themfelves, the temper of the Blood is altered, and oft times is reduced into its Natural difpofition. For when in every coming of the fit, very much of Sulphur, and aduft Salt is burnt out, and exhaled by Sweat, the Liquor of the Blood, by that means, becomes more temperate, and lefts torrid: wherefore, oftentimes this Difeafe is cured, at fix or foven periods, and of its own accord ceafes: but if it be longer protracted, and that the Blood being fom- what changed, from the (harp and bilous temper, or difpofition, is not reftored to its Natural temper, fomtimes it degenerates into an Acid, Watery, and alfoPonticor faltifh temper, from whence a long Tertian Feaver pattes into a Quotidian, or a Quar- tan i alfo oftentimes, becaufe the Blood is greatly depraved, by the long continuance of this Feaver, the Jaundies, or the Scurvy, or the Cachexia follow. The other man- ner, whereby this Difeafe is terminated, is, when the change of the Air, or the Country, brings a notable alteration of the Blood: for fo Feavers begun at the times of the Equinoxes, are ended about the time of the Solftices '■> alfo the fick, traveling into another Region, often grow well. As Chap. Ill- 74 Feavers. As to the cure of it, by the Inftitutions of the Medicines, it ufes to be done two ways,^.Empirically,and Dogmatically s and in this Difeafe, Empirical remedies, fought from Quack-falvers, and old Women, are more eftcemcd, and oftentimes do more than the prefcriptions of Phylicians, adminiftred after the exadt method of cureing. Empirical Remedies, which are faid to cure Intermitting Feavers or Agues, are of that fort, which drive away the approaching Fit, without any Evacuation: and are either taken inwardly, or are outwardly applyed, where the Pulfes chiefly beat, viz>. For the molf part, they are bound either to the region of the heart, or to the hand- wrifts,or to the foies of the feet-, thefe fometimes are fo commonly known to help, thatfome have warranted the fudden cure of this Difeafe, by thefe Remedies, under the pain of fome Forfeiture : Wherefore it is worth our inquiry, how thefe operate, and by what way or means they ftop the Feaverifh acceflions. It is clear, Firft, that thofe which are outwardly applyed, do immediatly impart force, and action to the Blood, and Spirits •, and when they drive away the Fit, by preventing, without the Evacuation of humor, or any matter of neccflity, the reafon of this effect confifts only in this, that by the ufe of thefe fort of Medicines, the turgcfccncy or fwclling up of the Blood, with the Feaverifh matter, and Fermentation are hop'd i to wit, from the Medicine tyed about the Body, certain little Bodys, or Effluvia are communicated to the Blood, which do very much fix, and bind together the particles of it, or alfo, as it were precipitate them, byfufingand (baking them j and by either way, the fpon- taneous growing hot of the Blood, is hindred : as when cold water is put into a boy- ling Pot, or as when Vinegar, or Alum is flung into new and working Beer, prefcntly Fermentation ccafes, and the Liquor acquires a new tall, and confiftency, whereby it becomes fit to be drunk, as if it had been kept to ripen a long time. But that thefe Ague-ftoppers do work after this manner, it is plainly feen, becaufe thofe which art of principal nqte, do excell in a Styptic, and binding force, or elfe with a precipitating virtue j hence Sea-falt, Nitre, Sal-gemmae, the Juice of Plantan, Shepherds-burfe, any binding Herbs pounded with Vinegar, and the like, bound to the wriftss the root of Yarrow, Tormentile, alfo Campher hung about the neck, are faid to take away this Difeafe: yea, thofe alfo which are taken inwardly, are of the fame rank i The Juice of Plantan, Red-rofe water, Alum, for that they fix, and conftrain the Blood, a de- ception of Piper, Sal Armoniac, or of Wormwood, Spirit of Vitrial, alfo a fudden paflion of anger, or fear, forasmuch as they precipitate the Blood, by fufing and (baking it, do oftentimes hinder the Agues approach: even as the Qoncuilion, and (baking much, any Liquour, or the infulion of aftringent things into it, hinder its fpontaneous Effervefcency and rage. It is ufual with fome Empiricks, for the cure of Agues, totyea little knot in a Linnen rag, or a piece of Paper rolcd up, fo ftrickly to the wrifts, prefling hard upon the beating of the Pulfe, that the circulation of the Blood is fomewhat hindred, and by this means, the Aguilh fit coming on, is driven away. Very many by this way, I have none to be moft certainly cured of a tedious ficknefs s the reafon of which feems to be, that whilft the Blood is hindred from its motion in any part, it grows more tumultuous in the other parts •, and fo, by this per- turbation, ftirred up in the whole Blood, the fpontaneous Effervefcency of the Liquor, being about to follow, is hindred. But that the Fit, by this, or ony other means, be- ing once hindred, does not afterwards eafily return, the reafon is, Becaufe, if this Fea- verilh, and depraved matter, be contained longer in the Blood, it is afterwards codied, and in fome mcafure ripened: and therefore the Blood does not (as before ,) altogether pervert, either this, or the provifion coming to it anew, but begins to digeft and afli- milate it: befides, when the Fit is once dop'd, its cuftom is broke, by the inftindt of which alone, Nature oftentimes repeats thofe her Errors: for, ast when it has once made a fault, it is wont more readily to do ill after the fame way j fo when it once omits its fault, it more eafily accuftoms it felf to do better. The dogmatical cure, is inftituted for the moft part, by Vomitory and Purging Me- dicines, alfo with the letting of Blood > with which the fick are miferably tormented, and the Difeafe feldom profligated or driven away i that dcfervedly, this Diftemper is called the (hamc of Phyficiansj but Tertian Feavers are fometimes carried away by a Vomit given juft before the coming of the Fit, which indeed happens ( as I think J for thereafon before mentioned. For I have faid, That the caufe of a Tertian Feaver, is an evil difpofition of the Blood, whereby it paffes into a four and bilous Nature > and therefore it doth not rightly aflimilate the nutritious Juice brought to it, but changes it Chap. III. a Xcrtfan leaner o:?lgiic. 75 it into'a Fermentative matter s wherefore, if the Bile or Choler be copioully drawn forth of the Blood, that Cholerick and hot intemperance is very much taken away, and that Fermentative power ccafes of it felf, But Emetick -Medicines do chiefly per- form this, for if they operate ftrongly, a Convulfion is not only brought to the bottom of the Ventricle, but alfo the Duodenum, with an inverfe motion, is drawn together to- wards the Pylorus, and the Choler by a continual thrufting forward, being Iquees'd forth from the Choledud paifage, is poured into the Ventricle, which is prefently calf out by Vomit s which being copioully performed, the galifh bladder is almoft empti- ed, and after that, it becomes a receptacle, that draws forth, and fcparates the bilcus humor, or the particles of adult Sulphur and Salt plentifully poured into the Blood s the next Fit fometimes is by this means prevented, not bccaufe the mine of the Dif- eafe is extirpated by Vomit, but bccaufe an Evacuation and motion is excited, con- trary to theFeavcrifh motion, and for that reafon, the fpontaneousEffervefcency of the Blood is prevented. Alfo by this means, fometimes the Difcafe is taken away af- ter the Fit, becaufe this way, the Blood is fully cleared from the bilous humor. It is worthy obfervation, that in a Quartan Feaver, Vomits profit nothing, and fcldom in a Tertian, unlefs adminiftred prefently at the beginning, whilft the FeaverKh difpoli- tion is yet light, and not fully confirmed. Concerning Intermitting Fea vers in general, there yet remain feme Irregulars of them, to be explicated, which vary from the wonted manner: for unlefs thefe unufual appearances be folved, this our Hypothefis will feem to be defective, and to halt in One part. Firft therefore, they are wont fomtimes to lack the cold or thaking fir. This Intermitting Feaver is frequent in Autumn, whofe fits are wont to excr- cile the fick, only with heat, and that moft Violent, and in many they come with great Vomiting, but no Sweat or Cold s then after four or five periods, upon the coming on of the fit, the fick are wont to be chil, and prefently after to quake, and in the declination tofweat: The reafon of this was, becaufe, from the very hot Sum- mer, the Conftitution of the Blood was become (harp, and very much burnt: Where- fore, the Particles of the crude Juice, being commixed with it, were prefently terri- fied or made hot, and Icorched s that they did not at firft, (like new Beer) grow hot with an Acrimony, and then afterwards blaze forth i but aturgefcency being ftirred up, (like dry wood laid upon a fire ) prefently the whole took fire, and broke forth into flames-, but afterwards, the Liquor of the Blood being fired by feveral fits, became Icls torrid, that the depraved Alible Juice was not prefently terrified, but palled into a Nitrous matter, and fermenting with a fharpnefs, which at firft fwellingup, induced the fenfe of cold to the whole Body. When the cold fit was begun, for the moft part Sweat it : which indeed hapned, becaufe the Blood being made more watery, is more eafily refolved into vapour, with the Feaverith matter, even as a watery Liquor is more eafily drawn forth by diftillation, than what is Oily, or of a more thick confiftency. It often happens, in the declination of this Difeafe,when the fits begin to leflen,that the fenfe of cold and fhaking, by little and little are diminiflacd,and at length vanifli, and the fit only troubles the fick, with a light burning : The reafon of which is,becaufe at this time, the Blood being fomwhat reftored, towards its natural ftate, begins to concorft and ripen the crude juice, fothat a great part of it is affimilated : but fome Excrements, being heaped together in the Blood, bring forth as yet a light burning : but when the Feaverifh Particles, do not participate of the Nitrous Acrimony, the Fermentation of the Blood is induced without any (hivering, by which, what wa§ extraneous burns forth, is either fubdued, or carried forth of doors. Somtimes alfo, in the declination of this Difcafe, the fits appear without any burning, only with alight cold : The reafon of which is, becaufe the Morbific matter, being rather Ni- trous, than Sulphureous, when it is in Flux, does fomwhat blunt the Natural Heat-, and by that means is diflfipated, andvanifhes, without any great deflagration. There is yet a great doubt concerning the intervals of the periods, which fom- times feem to be double in the fame Feaver, that the firft Accellion anfwers to the third, and either perhaps comes in the morning and again the fecond to the fourth, and both happen in the Evening , and fo forward ; wherefore, the Feaver bearing this figure, is wont to be named a double Tertian, or Quartan, of which it doth not eafily appear, how they fhould be done, if the fits depend upon the evil difpoiition of the Blood, and from thence on a Congeftion to a Turgefcency of the depraved Nour idling Juice: for which caufe, they commonly affirm, that this double figure is ftirred 76 Feavers. Chap. ill- ftirred up, or drawsits original from a double Nefl, or Mine» but to me it feeins mod likely, that in this cafe, fomtimesit happens for the Feaver to be fimple, and of one kind, alfo its types or figures to be alike, and all congruous one to another, but the error to arife, becaufe the interftitia of the periods, are not computed by hours, but days: For when as, thebeginnings of the fits are diflant one from another, notex- adly twenty four hours, but either fixtecn, or thirty hours, in a Quotidian i and in a Tertian, not forty eight, but forty, or fifty fix, more or lefs, or thereabouts i it comes to pafs, that every other fits, happen before, and the others after Noon. To which allo may be added, that the different manner of eating, which rite fick ufe, very often produces great inequalities of figures: that fomtimes the fit is redoubled twice in a day, as I have often obferved in Cache&ical men, or full of ill humors, and living diforderly; but it doth not feldom happen, that Intermitting Feavers, repeat fits, which do neither obferve the fame diftance, nor bear altogether the figure of the fame mode. I have many times obferved in a Quartan Feaver, that befides the fet com- ings or Accelfions, returning on the fourth day, about the fame hour» fome wan- dring and uncertain fits, did infeft the fick > that fomtimes on the day preceeding, the wonted fit, fomtimes on that following it, another fit (tho lighter) was excited anew, with (hivering, Heat, and Sweat, exactly like the figure of an Intermitting Feaver ; and neverthelefs, the primary Accellion returned at its accuftomed time. This for the mod part, is wont to happen, either from diet evilly inflituted, chiefly from fur- feit, and drinking of Wine i or elfe from Medicines wrongfully adminiflred: The rcafon of which (unlefs I am deceived) confilts in this. The mafs of Blood, being wont to be filled to a fwelling up, with the Fermentative matter, at a fet time, often, by reafon of fome errors in eating and drinking, heaps up more matter, than can be eafily dilfipated in one fit i and when it unequally Cooks the fame Fermentative mat- ter, it often happens, that it firfl: (hakes off its fuperfluous, or more thin part, as it were by a certain skirmifh, in a more light fit, but difpcls the more thick, (after the primary Accellion) as yet remaining in the Blood, by a Feaverifh Fermentation arifing anew. And when the fits, in an Intermitting Feaver, redouble after this manner, either become more remifs, forthat the fame matter in either, is only divided > and eventilatcd by two accelfions. Befides, when this Fermentative matter, or Nutriti- ous Juice, depraved in its circulation, is continued, partly in the Arteries and Veins, with the Blood, and partly in the Nervous flock, and folid parts, it may happen, that both humors do not ferment at once, but a great part of one may be difperfed in one fit, and then a great part of the other, in another fit. Chap. Chap. IV. i?f intermitting heaters m 2lgiie& 77 Chap. IV. Of the kinds of Intermitting Feavers, and fr/l of a Tertian. WE dial! eafily accommodate to our Mypothefis, delivered in the former Chapter, concerning the nature and beginning of Intermitting Feavers, all the Phenomena which belong to it, and the reafons of them. But as thofe which are of this fort, do not obferve the fame fpace of Intermiffion, or of re- turn, and their figures, as to the appearances of their fignsand fymptoms, do not alto- gether happen after the fame manner j therefore according to the diversities of thefe, and efpecially from the difiance of the fits, the various fpecies and differences of In- termitting Feavers, are affigned. The chiefcft divifion of them is, into Tertian, Quotidian, and Quartan.* We (hall here remark the chief things worthy of note concerning each of them. It is called a Tertian Feaver, not which is accomplifhed at the diftance of three daysi but incluiively from the day in which one Fit begins, from thence the other re- turns on the third. In the mean time, if the Fits be fometimes longer, viz. pro- traded almofi to twenty four hours, and the Remifficns anticipated alfo by their ac- ceffions or comings of the Fits, the fpace is oftentimes lefs by a night and a day. ThisDifeafe is commonly difiinguilhed intoexquifite andfpuriousj The exquifiteor exad Tertian Feaver is, which begins with a vehement (haking, co which fucceeds a fharp and biting heat, which goes off in fweat, and its Fit is finilhed in twelve hours, and that the perfed intermiffion follows i In the fpurious or baflard Tertian, the cold and heat are more remifs, but the Fit is often extended beyond twelve hours, yea often to eighteen or twenty. Thefe differ as to the various difpofition of the Blood, which is in the former more torrid and fharp i therefore perverts the alible Juice from Cru- dity, towards an aduftion, wherefore a mere vehement Effervefcency is ftirred up-, but as the matter more equally burns forth, it is fooner finilhed. In the latter, befldes the aduftion, the Blood abounds with too much fcrous humidity, wherefore, the nouriihing Juice degenerates into a Crude matter,and therefore lefs apt to be overcome, and to burn forth i wherefore,its Fit is gentler, and more unequal, but is not finifhed but in a longer fpace. The Effence therefore of a Tertian Feaver confifis in this That the Blood (like Beer brew'd with too high dry'd Mault ) being too fharp, and torrid, does not right- ly fubdue, and ripen the alible Juice, which is taken in from crude things eaten, but very much perverts it into a nitrous-fulphurous matter; with which, when the mafs of Blood is filled to a fwelling up, like new Beer ftop'd up in Bottles, it conceives an heat; From the flux of this nitrous matter, which blunts the heat, and vital fpirits, and pulls the nervous parts, firft the cold, with thaking is excited» then the vital fpirit geting ftrength again, this matter growing hot in the Blood, begins to be fubdued, and inkindled in the heart» from whofe deflagration, an intenfe heat is diffufed thorough the whole body •, then its reliques being feparated, and involved with fertim? are fent away by fweat. This torrid Conftitution of the Blood, confifis in this, That 'tis impregnated more than it ought, with particles of Sulphur and Salt wherefore, the Procatartick caufes, which difpofe to this Dilcafe,arean hot and bilous temperament, a youthful age, hot dyet, as an immoderate ufe of Wine and fpiced Meats, but efpecially in the Spring,and autumnal feafons of the year, when the Blood (as all vegetables) is apt to flower, and to ferment of its own accord. Byreafon of thefe occafions, the liquor of the Blood, is want to be thorowly roafted, and to be changed into a cholerick temper: and when it departs from its natural Difpofition, Io much, that it perverts the nutri- tious Juice, into a matter plainly Fermentative, the beginning of this Feaver is indu- ced-, which fometimes happens from this intemperance, being leafurely increafed and brought to the height ■> but more frequently, an evident caufe railcsup this difpofition into 78 F E A V E R s. Chap. IV, into aft, and we afcribe the origine of this Difeafe to fome notable Accident. Where- fore, lying on the Ground, or taking cold after fweating, or tranfpiration being any ways hindred •> alfo a Surfit, or a.perturbation of the Stomach, from any thing inor- dinately catena and laftly, What things foever ftir up an immoderate heat in the Blood, bring the lurking difpofition of this Difeafe into aft : for that, from every fuch occafion, the nutritious Juice, being heaped in the Blood, and fomewhat depraved, conceives a Flux, and departing from the reft of the Blood, ferments with a nitrous (harpnefs, then being inkindled and ftiaken by the Spirit, and vital heat, it induces the Fit, with a very ftrong burning. A Tertian Feaver, is wont to be more frequent in the Spring, at which time, the Blood is livelier and richer, and therefore more fitted for this kind of Feaverifh diftem- per. If this Feaver being taken, be ended within a moderate time, tis commonly laid to be a Medicine, rather than a Difeafe ? which is partly true, becaufe, by this means, the impurities of the Blood burn out, the obftruftions of the Vifcera aredif- charged, and in truth the whole body is ventilated, fo that 'tis wholly freed from every Excrementitious matter, and the feminary of growing Difeafes. But if this Difeafe be long protrafted, it becomes the caufe of many Sicknefles, and of a long want of Health. For from hence the mafs of the Blood is very much deprived of the vita! Spirit, and (like Wine too much fermented ) in a manner grows lifelefs : wherefore the Jaundice, Scurvy, or Cachexia, follow this Feaver, being long er'e it be cured.. For by its frequent Fits, the vital Spirit very much evaporates, and becaufe it is bu r little reftored by things eaten, the Blood therefore becomes weaker, and almoft withou. life: In the mean time, the particles of Salt, and Sulphur, are carried forth more, anc exalted; from whence, the Blood is made (harp, and fait, andfo more unfit for Circu- lation and Tranfpiration. Moreover,This Difeafe being long protrafted, oftentimes changes its Figure, anc from a Tertian Feaver, becomes either a Quotidian, or fometimes a Quartan: ther femetimes from either, it returns into a Tertian. Thereafon of this is, the difpofiti on of the Blood being varioufly changed: which at firft being (harp, and bilous, had perverted the nutritious Juice, by that means, that itarife to (a fulnefs of fwelling up on the third day i afterwards, by the frequent Deflagration, becoming lefs (harp, or in truth more waterifti, it grows far weaker as to its Conftitution, fo that it doth very little, or not at all affimulate the nourithable humor, and ripen it, and by that means, the increafe of the Fermentative matter is made fooner, and the Fits return daily: or elfc, the Blood from a (harp and bilous intemperance, ( the conftitution of the Heaven, or the year, bringing on this alteration.) is changed into an auftere, or faltifh, and therefore more ilowly perverts the nouriftiing Juice, and the increafe of the Fea- verifti matter, gathering together more flowly, it doth not conceive the Fits till on the fourth day : but if either, by the means of Phyfick or Dyet, the temper of the Blood is reduced from either Dyfcrafie, towards a bilous, the periods alfo are altered, and they refume the figure of a' Tertian. Certain fymptoms are wont to come upon a Tertian Feaver, which are commonly efteemedfor the Crifes of this Difeafe > and in truth fometimes, thefe appearing, the Diftemper either clearly ceafes, or begins to abate of its wonted fiercenefs. But thefe kind of figns, are chiefly thefe three, viz. The Eryfipelas, or an Eruption of pimples in the Lips, the yellow Jaundice, and an Inflamation, or fwelling fuddenly excited, in this or that part of the body: very often there happens after three or four Fits to the Sick, little ulcers, withacrufty fcab, to break forth about the Lips, and altho there be no coming away of any matter, in all the body befide, yet from hence they prefage, that the Feaver is about to depart, which fometimes the event proves true. But indeed fometimes, I have obferved, that the hoped for effeft has not fucceeded, but that the Feaver pertinaciouily, and for a long while hath afflifted them, when their Lips have been broken out. But as to what refpefts this Symptom, it feems to arife, for that the. Blood having got a more free Diaphorefis, it not only thrufts forth adoors, the more thin, and fmokie recrements, but alfo the more thick •> and when the fame, in other parts more eafily exhale thorow the more open Pores, they ftick in their paffage about the Lips, by reafon of the skin being more ftriftly bound together i and becaufe the vaporous matter, abounds in particles of aduft Salt, and Sulphur, being fixed in the skin, it there hinders Circulation, and therefore induces Puftles, and little Ulcers •, per- haps the more hot breath, which is breathed forth from the mouth, and noftrils, may contribute fomething to this Diftemper, forafmuch as it fcorches, and burns the Blood, Chap.1V. Of jeabersto? 2tgncs. 79 Blood, and Juices flowing thither : when fore, it may be faid, That this eruption of Pultlcs, denotes only a more full Diaphorefis in the whole, by which, the more thick, as well as the thin recrements of the adult Blood, evaporate forth of doors. For I have known inTome, from a Tertian Feaver, little welks like the fmall Pox to break out in their whole body, that if by this more plentiful Ventilation, as it were a purg- ing, the Blood be fo freed, that it recovers its prifline difpofition, the Feaver is cured But if (as fometimes it happens) fome recrements, tho more thick, break forth, yet others flay within, and ftillcherifli the Feaverith difpofition, thofe little Ulcers, argue only a greater taint of the Blood, and pertinacy of the Difeafe, therefore it may be cb- ferved, when that fcabs break out in the lips, if the Feaver does not prefently abate, that it will be more grievous, and tedious for the future. Sometimes the yellow Jaundice comes upon a Tertian Feaver, and cures it s (which Hippocrates has alfo taken notice of) the reafon of which is, becaufe, when the Blood has got a tharp or bilous difpofition i that therefore it had perverted the alible Juice, and from thence had heaped together excrementitious matter, it is oftentimes freed by that Dyfcrafie, when by a fudden Secretion, the recrements of adult Salt and Sulphur, are more plentiful purged forth. This the Choledudt veffels being irritated by Phyfick, or of their own accord, and fo pouring out plentifully the Bile,from the Blood, do often perform : becaufe Vomiting, Purging, and efpecially a Diarrhea or L ask, very much conduce to the cure of this Difeaie, yea fometimes, the Blood it felf, putting forth of its own accord, thrufts forth the bilous recrements, as its olf-fcourings, and in the circulating puts them forth in the skin, and fo inducing the yellow Jaundice, cures this Feaver. When an Inflamation, ( as fometimes tis wont ) comes upon this Diflemper, the Ague is commonly faid to fall down into the part diflempered with the Tumor. But that by fuch a breaking forth, this Difeafe is cured, 'tis no wonder j becaufe the Blood by this means continually lays afideout of his bofom, the provilion of the degenerate nutritious Juice, and transfers it to the diflempered parti and therefore, the degene- rate and fermentative matter in the mafs of Blqod, does not eafily arifeto a fulnefsof fwelling up: wherefore, the Belly being perpetually loofe, hath by degrees helped fome, for that the Blood by this means, readily cafts forth its burthen, now growing low, and not having a more full increafe yielded to it: fometimes alfo, a Deafnefs fuddenly arifing, the Tertian Feaver has prefently ceafed, to w'it, by reafon of a con- tinual tran flation of the Feaverifli matter, from the bofom of the Blood, into the head. If that the Tertian Feaver, within a fliort time, neither by the free accord of Na- ture, declines by degrees, that it doth clearly ceafe within feven or ten periods, nor is cured by any of the aforefaid means, nor is removed by the help of Medicine, but that after ten or twelve Fits, the fick are Hill grievoufly aftikfled, it will be a very hard task to cure it ; becaufe the Blood, from the continual heaping of the Feaverifh mat- ter, and by the frequent burnings, becomes at length fo depraved, that it concodts no- thing truly for the nourifhment of the Body, and for the fuftaining its flrength j nei- ther is it able to fhake thorowly out of its bofom, the impurities and excrements, whereby the Difeafe may make a Crifis or feparation, but in truth, the fame growing in flrength every day, the Blood, befides its Dyfcrafie or evil difpofition,. begins to be hurt fomewhat in its mixture i wherefore, more frequent Fits infefl them, nor does a perfed Remiflion come between, but that the fick being very weak and languifhing, arealmofl continually Feaverifli, withthirft and heat: when it is come to this pafs, unlefs they arc fuccour'd by remedies from Art, or that ange of the Place, and Air, bring timely help, this Difeafe often ends in death. As to its cure : the method of healing is commonly direded to this one fcop?, to wit, that the mine of the Difeafe may be extirpated, and that the Feaverifli matter may be eradicated out of our Body, without any cheriflier remaining, or fear of re- lapiing 'j wherefore, Vomits, and Purges are diligently Inftituted, which when pro- fiting nothing to the cure, but that the Patients flrength is very much broken, the fick are left by the Phyficians, and the bufinefs is wholly committed to Nature. The In- tentions ( as it feems to me ) ought to be of this fort: Firfl, a restitution of the Blood, to its natural Temper. Secondly, a prevention of the depravation of the nourilhing Juice, as much as may be. Thirdly, an Inhibition of the Feaverifli Fermen- tation, that the Fit may not be excited. And thefe Indications take place, not only in a Tertian Feaver, but in any other intermitting Feaver befides : which yet arc to be performed, <©f F E A V E R S. Chap.IV. 80 performed, not by the fame ways and remedies, but by feveral, according to the diver- sity of the Difeafc, of the condition of the fick, and of the fymptoms chiefly urging. However in the curing of thisDifeafe, there is more to be attributed to Nature, and to a good order of Dyet,or way of Living, than to Phyfick. i. Concerning the firft Intention, to wit, that the Blood may be reduced to its na- tural Temper, Vomits, letting of Blood, and Purging are of great ufc : efpecially, if they be celebrated in the beginning of the Difcaie. Vomitories help, both for that they Purge the Ventricle, that the firft Concoftion may be better performed, and by that means the nourilhing Chyme may be more purely fupplyed, for matter of the Blood i but chiefly, for that by plentifully preflfingforth the Bile, from the Choleduft paffage, they empty the Galiih bag, as by that means, the Bile is poured forth more full from the mafs of Blood i and fo the Blood is purified, from the recrements of aduft Salt and Sulphur. The opening of a Vein, cools and ventilates the Blood, as by that means, tis lefs terrified, or fcorchcd, and is circulated more freely in the Velfels, without danger of burning. Alfo Purging, plentifully draws forth, and by provoking expreffes, or fqueefes out, the Bile, from the galifli VeflTels, and confequently from the mafs of Blood. For this end, ( to wit, the reduction of the Blood ) Digeftives bring help, the more temperate Vinegars, or Acetous things, forafmuchas they fufe, and alter the Blood, and do attemper its fervor. Somtimes alfo, the change of he Soil, and Air, notably amends the evil conftitution of the Blood, before all other Remedies whatfoever. The fecond Intention, is excellently performed, by Dyet, and an exaft manner of livings which in this Difeafe ought to be (lender and (paring: wherefore it is commonly Paid, Starving is the bell Remedy for this Difeafe: and it appears by common experi- ence, that by a more fpare eating, the coming of the Ague fit, is very often prolonged, beyond its wonted Cuftom. There are efpecially two things to be obferved, concern- ing Eating and Drinking: The firft,that the food be (lender, that nothing Sulphureous or Spirituous be given, for fo the Conflagration of the Blood will be leflened s then fecondly, that the Fit approaching, or urging, nothing of Aliment be taken, where- fore, in falling the Fit is lighter, and fooner tinilhed. As to the third thing propofed s the Inhibition of the Feaverilh Fit, is inrtituted by Remedies, which flay the Fermentation of the Blood. But tho this Remedy feems Empirical, and unmethodical, and very failable to Phyficians, yet I have found thefe Feavers to be very often cured by this means, when Medicines have profited nothing : What they are, and by what means, without the fufpicion of Witchcraft, they afford help, for the curing this Difeafe, is before noted. We (hall here only advertife you, that the ufe of thele is molt profitable after Phyfick, and opening a Vein, if there be need of its and unlefs thefe be rightly performed before-hand, thofe other rarely flop the Fit. But Vomiting, Purging, and breathing a Vein, unlefs they be prefently cele- brated after the beginning, yield little help, yea, more often are wont to hinder: For whilft the Blood is ftrong in vital fpirit, its evil difpoiition, may with eafie labour be corrected, or amended : wherefore, if the Bile, about the beginning, be copioufly drawn forth, or the Blood eventilated, it is reduced to its natural Complexion s but afterwards, in the progrefs of this Difeafe (the Spirit being now very much exhaufled, and the Salt and Sulphur too much exalted ) if thefe kind of Evacuations be admini- ftred, they do more debilitate the difpoiition of the Blood : and therefore it is clear by obfervation, that the Tertian Feaver, is rarely or never cured, by thefe Remedies late adminiftred, and often paffes into a Quotidian. I my felf have known fome, in the Spring time, being ft rongin very good health, from a more ftrong Emetick taken for prevention fake, caufingw violence by the Evacuation, to have prefently fallen into a Tertian Feaver s and others, for fome time cured of this Feaver, when they had taken a ftrong Purge, for the carrying away of the remains of theFeaveriih matter, upon it to have fallen into a Relapfe. It may be readily faid, that the mine of the Difeafe, be- ing before at quiet, wasftirred up, and brought into Aft, after this manner by the -Medicine: But if you confider this thing rightly, it may rather be faid, that from the ftrong Medicine, the difpoiition of the Blood was very much hurt, and when at firft it was prone to a bilous Dyfcraiie, that it hardly did ailimilate the alible Juice, from this evident caufe, it forthwith degenerated, that it wholy perverted the Nutriment, into a Fermentative matter, and fo conceived the Feaveriih difpoiition. It is a common Opinion, that a Tertian Feaver can fcarce be cured, without a Vomit, wherefore fome Medicafters, are wont under the pretext of the neceffity, to give to all wrhatfoevcr, labouring Chap. IV. Of a Xcrtian JFeafcetoi&gue. 81 labouring with this Difeafe (tho languilhing and weak ) an Emetick Medicine not without great danger of life: and thofe whom they judge wholy unfit forfuch a Me- dicine, they leave as not eafily cureable to Nature. But ( as I have often found the contrary by experience ) this fort of practice is evilly inftituted s yea, 1 rather judge, for the cureing of a Tertian Feaver that Vomits are rarely or never to be required, unlefs in aftrongBody, and very ealily prone to Vomiting, and when the Ventricle happens to be burthened, with excrementitious matter, butinftead of it, that a gentle Purge, by which the load of the humors may be pleafantly brought away, may be of better ufe: becaufe, a Purge in this cafe, doth the fame thing as a Vomit, to wit, it evacuates the choledudt Veflels, that the Bile, being plentifully exhaufted from the Blood, the Feaverilh Dyfcralie is mended. But when the galifh humor, being empti- ed forth into the Ventricle, is call out upwards, from thence there is great hurt brought to the ftomach, and a mighty perturbation excited in the whole Body : But if that humour be inticed downwards by a gentle Purge, it is fetit forth of doors, without any trouble. Then, if to a gentle Purge, once or twice repeated, be added a very (lender dyet, without fleth, it often anfwers the prefervatoiy Indication, that there needs no other Remedies, for the taking away the caufe of this Difeafe •, but that thefe being rightly performed, (hall render beneficial thofe things, which being either inwardly taken, or outwardly applyed, flop the Feaverilh acccffion. By this fort of plain and eafie inflirution of Medicine, viz. A Purge of theinfulion of Senna, and Rhubarb, a (lender dyet, and a Febrifuge or Ague-rciillingTopick, laid either to the wrifts, or the bread, I have known very often, and in a very fhort time, Tertian Feavers cured, with- out the ufe of any other dellroying Phyfick: yea, a tlrin dyet only, with Amulets timely adminiilred, hath very happily cured Big-bellied women, and alfovery weak old men, whofe ftrength could not bear Purging. I have fo often made tryal of this method, with good fuccefs, that I doubt not, but that a Tertian Feaver, may as ealily be cured, as any other Difeafe, if it be at the begining handled after this manner, viz. before the temper of the Blood be more hurt,by an evil manner of Dyet,or by Medicine untowardly adminiilred. For the truth of this thing, I will relate this following Hiftory. A certain noble young man, indued with a bilous Temper, had caught an inter- mitting Tertian Feauer i upon the approach of the Fit, he Vomited forth much yel- low and greenifh Chbler, then he was troubled moll grievoully, for many hours, with a great pain of the Heart, and moll ftrong Heat and Thirlt. On the day of the in- termiffion there was taken from this perfon, with whom I was by chance, by my pre- fcription, eight ounces of Blood, and in the afternoon was given an Emollient Glyller, he alfo ufed a moll (lender Dyet, ( viz. only made of Barly ) He took every night going to fleep, this Opiate, viz. Conferve of Rofes vitriolated half a dram, of Diafcordium a fcruple, alfo every morning of the Salt of Wormwood afcruple, in a fpoonfulof the Juice of Orange: but when thefe did not fucceed (for the Fit returned fomwhat more remifs, but with cruel Vomiting, as at firlt ) betides,for that this*fick perfon, ex- treamly abhor'd a Vomitory Medicine, ( becaufe not long before this, from a very gentle Emetick, he had Vomited almoft thirty times, until being dillempered with the Cramp, and Convulfions, he was brought into great weaknefs, with hazard of his life J therefore, the day following the aforefaid Fit, 1 gave him a Potion of an infu- fionof Senna, Rhubarb, and yellow Sanders, with Salt of Wormwood, in Spring- water, by which he was Purged ten times, with eafe : In the morning after, and three hours before he expected the Fit, I put to his wrills an Ague-refilling Medicine, and took from him fix ounces of Blood, by which means, he mill his Feaverilh Fit, and then being again Purged after the fame manner, became perfectly well. If that the Tertian Feaver, by reafon of the evil Conllitution of the fick, or be- caufe of errors in Dyet, or committed by Phyfick, hath more deeply rooted it fell, that after a long ficknefs, the Fits (fill grow worfe, and the fick extreamly languilh, with want of Strength, Thirlt, and almolt continual Heat, want of Appetite, wakc- ings, weak Pulfe, high colour'd Urine, and very full of Contents, the Curatory method ought to be a little otherways inllitutfdIn this cafe, firft it is to be endeavour'd, that the Dyfcrafieof the Blood, may be taken away •, wherefore, the fick are to be fed, with (lender Aliments only, as Barly broth, or Grewel, with opening Roots boiled in a it, C flelh-broth being wholly laid afide ) the Belly is to be kept loofe, ( if need be ) with the ufe of Emollient Clyflers, befides f Purges being omitted) only digellive Medicines, which fufe the Blood, and bring away gently the ferous Impurities by Urine, 82 Feavers. Chap. V* Urine, alfo comforting Remedies, which corroborate the Vifcera, and chcrifh the Spirits, are chiefly to be infilled on. To this end, Apozems are fitly to be prepared, of Herbs, and Roots gently Diuretic, alfo Opiats help very much, of temperate Conferves, with Sal Nitre, or the fixed Salt of Herbs, with fhelly powders, and the Spirit of Vitriol mixed together. When the difpofition of the Blood is fomwhat mended, that the Urine is clearer, and lefs coloured, alfo fleep quieter, with a re- miffion of third, and heat following-, then may be profitably adminiflred, Reme- dies to flop the Feaverifh fit: wherefore Ague-rcfifting Amulets may be applyed to the Wrifts or to the Soles of the Feet, alfo the powder of Peruvian Bark, or of fomthing infteadof it, or alfo of the Barks of theAlh-Tree, Tamarisk, or Gentian, with Salts mixed with them, and drunk in White-Wine : after the comings of the fits are taken away, and the fick being to get ftrength, and defire Food, and in fome meafure to digeft it, gentle Purges may be of ufe : but let the fick ftill abftain, from a more plen- tiful Diet, or participating of Flefh, and they will fhortly after recover perfed Health without any violent Purge or Phlebotomy. , Chap. V. Of the Qmtidtdn Intermitting Feamer. BEcaufe of its affinity to the Tertian Feaver, and likencfsof fits, the Quotidian (or dayly)Feaver comes next, viz. whofe Accellion is wont to return every day. It is the opinion of fome, that this fort of Feaver, is only a double Tertian, and doth arife from a difperfed matter, having gotten a twofold Neft-, to which I cannot affent, and I fuppofe its begining is to be attributed, to a peculiar Dyfcrafie of the Blood. In this the fymptoms of cold and heat, are more remifs, but its fit is longer continued, and oftentimes it is wont to laft eighteen or twenty hours: This Feaver for the moll part follows a Tertian, for when the Vital Spirit is very fnuch flown away, by the frequent deflagration of the Blood, and (the Fcaver- ifh difpofition Hill remaining) the Blood is made weaker, it doth not concod the nourifhing Juice, or ripen it, but perverts almofl the whole into a Fermentative mat- ter j wherefore it comes fooner to its increafe, and is gathered together to a plenitude of fwelling up, within double the time, than at firft. But becaufe the congelted mat- ter, participates equally of crudity, and adullion, therefore the heat of the burning is leifer, and more unequal, and (Tike green wood laid on the fire) llowly burns i for which reafon the fit endures longer. Somtimes it happens, that a Quotidian Feaver, doth arife without a Tertian go- ingbefore, viz. when a Feaverifh difpofition, falls upon a Cacochymic Body, or full of evil humors, and fluffed with depraved Juices j forthen the Blood, being poor in Spirits,perverts in a greater meafure thenutritious Juice, and in a (horter time,gathers to a fulnefs of fwelling up : But that which begins an every days Ague, oftentimes changes its figure, and becomes a Tertian jufl as a Tertian, often goes into a Quo- tidian, becaufe between thefe Feavers, and their caufes, there is a great vicinity i and the conflitution of the Blood being a little changed, it makes a tranfition from one to another. A Quotidian Intermitting Feaver, is not fo eafily cured as a Tertian; For whether it comes at firfl: fimple, or follows upon another Intermitting Feaver, it is ftill excited from a ftrongercaufe, and argues a greater dyfcrafie of the Blood, which will not prefently give way to Remedies. But alfo, if this Feaver be of long con- tinuance, or comes upon another Chronical Difeafe, it has moft often adjoyned to it, befides the taint of the Blood, the infirmities of the inwards; to wit, the Blood be- ing fpoiled, eafily affixeth its impurities, by degrees heaped up, on the Vifcera, whilft it paffes .through their Meanders: from hence it is, that in a Quotidian Feaver, the weight of the Ventricle, an extenfion of the Hypochondria, Obllrudions, or Tu- mors, now of the Liver, now of the Spleen, or Mefentery, are joyned together; but thefe kind "of diftempers, are not the caufe of the Feaver, (as is commonly be- lieved) but only its produd. Wherefore, in this Feaver, befides the fimple method of Chap. V. intermitting f cabers 02 2lguc5. 83 of Cure, which is (hown in the Tertian, many other intentions or ccindications, come under confideration: to wit, that the Ventricle be cleanfed from its load of humors, theftuffingsof the Inwards freed, Infirmities corroborated i and that toge- ther with thefe, the Dyfcrafie of the Blood may be mended, and the Acoeffionsofthe Fea ver may bereftrained, muft by all means be endeavoured s from whence, by reafon of thefe kind of various intentions, we come to the Cure by a longer way : In this cafe, Vomits (if ftrength will bear them) are of benefit before all other Medicines: alfo Purges, whereby the afliduous fupply of Excrcmentitious matter, may be drawn forth, are often to be repeated : Befides thefe, digeftive Remedies, openers of Obftru- dions, fuch as reftore the Ferment of the Vifcera, and Blood, and corred their evil difpofitions, are frequently to be adminifired. Wherefore, the fixed Salts of Herbs, and their Extracts, Acid Spirits of Minerals, and fomtimes preparations of Steel, do very much help: concerning thefe main things, the task will be hard, when by reafon of the manifold evil, many things are to be done together, yet by reafon of the atti- duity of the Feaverith fit, there is leifure for the fick to ufe few only. In Diftempers fo complicated, tho the reafon of the method requires, the impediments to be firft removed, and then to Cure the Difeafe, yeti have known, this kind of Feaver, be- fet with many other diftempers, in a Body full of humors, often Cured, without method, and by an Empirical way •, wz. after a light provifion of the whole, Ague- refilling Remedies being outwardly applyed, have at firft Hopped the Feaverilh fit, that then there was time, for the Curing the other diftempers, and more happy occa- fions of healing were granted. I lately vifited a Noble Lady, who being long indued with a Cachedtical habit of Body, a month after her lying in, being weak andlan- guilhing, was taken with a quotidian Intermitting Feaver -, after fix or feven fits of it, her ftrength was fo much caft down, that the could fcarce rife out of, or fit up in her Bed', nor able to take never fo little Food, tho very ilender, but upon it, moft grievous moleftations were raifed up, in her ftcmach s befides, the Region of her Ven- tricle, and left Hypochondrium, was wholly befet, with a hard (hining tumor, and cruelly painful: by reafon of her ftrength being mightily caft down, there was no place left for Evacuation, but the ufe of ClyfterSi alfo her Stomach, being very weak, loathed all other Remedies, unlefs very grateful, and only in a very fmall quantity. In this difficult cafe, circumfcribed between narrow limits of Curing, I counfelled thefe Ew things, to wit, that twice in a day, fhe fhould take this mixture, viz. The magisterial water of Earth-worms two Ounces, of Elixer Proprietatis twelve drops. Moreover, I ordered to be applyed to her Ventricle, a Fomentation, of the Leaves of Sea-Wormwood, Centaury, Southernwood, with the Roots of Gentian, boiled in White-Wine, in an open Vettel: alfo, that after the Fomentation, a Cake of Tofted-Bread, and dipped in the fame Liquor, (hould be worn upon her Stomach» befides, Ague-refifting Medicines were ordered for her wriftsj and with thefe Re- medies only, fhe mift her Ague fit, on the third day, and remained free from it af- terwards > then, by the ufe of Chalybeat Remedies, fhe became perfc&ly well, within a (bort time. Chap. 84 Feavers. Chap. VI. Chap. VI. Of a Quartan Feaver. IN a Quartan the period is longer than in the reft *, to wit, which is extend- ed to the fourth day inclufively s alfo its continuance ufcs to be longer, and its cure harder; bccaufe this Difeafe is protracted for many months, yea, oftentimes for years, and feldom, orfcarceat all, is cured by Medicines. The Fit,for the moft part, begins with cold, and (haking, to which a very trouble- fome heat fucceeds, but more remifs than in a Tertian: Sweat for the moft part con- cludes the Fit. At the firft coming of the Difeafe, the Fits are more grievous, and very infeftous,and keep thefick in their Beds s yea, they make them lofe their ftrength, and vigour of Body : But afterwards, the trouble is more eafily born, fo that the Fits are fuffer'd out of Bed, and fomtimes in a Journy, or being about any bufinefs. If it continue long, it induces the Scurvy, or Hypochondriac diftemper, and involves men in an unhealthful condition. The caufes which difpofe to this Difeafe, are firft, the conftitution of the Soil and Air, becaufe this Diftemper is proper to the fall of the Leaf, or Autumn, that you rarely find this Feaver to begin, but about that time: alfo in fome places, efpecially about the , Sea-coafts, this ufes to be general, or common to the Region, and to come upon thofe living there, or Strangers coming thither from elfewhere. A declining age, which is paft its acme, or height, alfo a melancholick Temper, and which, by reafon of an ill manner of living, is obnoxious to the Hypochondriac Diftemper, caufe this: befides, long Feavers of another kind, and Chronical Difeafes, often pafs into a Quartan Feaver. According to thefe politicos, and rightly weighed, it may be faid, that a Quartan Feaver,even as the other intermitting Feavers, depends upon a vitious difpolition of the Blood i to wit, becaufe the nutritious Juice, being by degrees delated into the Vef- fels, is perverted into a Fermentative matter, and the eifervefcency of this, heaped up even to a fulnefs of fwelling over, conftitutesthe Fit of the Quartan Feaver. But as in this Feaver, there are fome things, which are peculiar from the reft, we will in- quire, what kind of Dyfcrafie of the Blood it is in this Difeafe, dift i nd from the others, and by what means it excites, the very remarkable Symptoms. The opinion, which is commonly had concerning this thing, is very far from truth : almoft by the confent of all, the Effence and beginning of a Quartan Feaver, is a- fcribed to a melancholick humour, heaped up femwhere in the firft pillages, and there periodically Putrifying. Infteadof this, we affirm, that in this Difeafe, the Li- quor of the Blood, doth pafs from a fweet, fpirituous, and balfamick, into an acid, and fomwhat auftere Nature, like Wine growing fowre: to wit, there is too great a want of Spirits, and the Terreftrial, or Tartareous part of the Blood, ( which confifts chiefly of Salt, and Earth ) is too much exalted, and being carried forth into a Flux, induces the fournefs of themafsof Blood. Even as Beer, being difturbed by Thunder, and infeded with a troubled lee ordregs, grows four. The Blood, after this manner de- generated, from its native difpolition, doth not rightly drefs the alible Juice, and affi- milatc it to it felf, but perverts it into an extraneous matter , with which, when it is fatisfied to a fulnefs, in the velfels, and the nervous parts are watered by the Juice, from thence ariling, a Flux of this matter, and as it were a fpontaneous effervency follows, by which indeed, the Fcaverifh Fit is induced, with Ihivering and heat, as is wont to be in a Tertian. In a Quartan Feaver, the periods have longer intervals, becaufe, when the Dyfcrafie of the Blood is become fourilh, and therefore lefs violent and hot, it perverts the alible Juice without ftrife, or tumult: wherefore, it affimilates fome of it, and the deprava- tion £)f the reft, does not fo far recede from its natural ftate, as in a Tertian, and from hence, itscongeftion to a plenitude, is made longer, and almoft in another half of that time, in which a Tertian rifes up to a Turgefcency : And therefore, thofe taken with this Feaver, are indifferently well, and are ftrong j which isafign, that the nutritious Juice Chap. VI. a iDuartan j7caw o; Xgue, 85 Juice is lefs depraved , alfo, the Fits are made without cruel burning, becauCe the nutritious humor, is perverted into a fermentative matter, without great aduftion. But why this Difeafe is fo hard to be cured, and fo pertinacioully infefts the fick, the caufe is, the melancholic conftitution of the Blood, which is noteafily to betaken away, and yields almoft to no Remedies. The cholcrick difpofiwon of the Blood, is mended by the frequent Deflagration, and ceafes often of its own accord, even as too rich Wines are deprefled, by their own growing hot, and are wont to be reduced into theirdueflate: but this melancholick Dy fcrafie of the Blood, in which, with a want and defed of Spirits, Salt and Earth are too much exalted, f as when Wines grow four) is moft hard to be reftored, and isalmoft of the fame labour and difficulty, as to put again life, and a vinous Spirit, into Vinegar: For that the Blood, depraved after this manner, may be reftored, it will be needful, that its whole mafs ffiould be volatili- led, and as it were made Spiritual anew: -wherefore, in this cafe, evacuations profit not a jot, yea, by more depauperating the Blood, oftentimes the ftrength is caft down, beyond help: but they had need to exalt, and make volatile what is fixed, and to pro- mote a Tranfpiration, orSpiritualifatioh, in the whole mafs of Blood: From hence it is, that in this Difeafe, the change of the Air and Region, moft often brings help, before all other Remedies: For the Spring following, oftentimes takes away thofe Quartan Feavers, tlut had arifen the Autumn before: which without doubt happens, becaufe the changed condition of the Air, is wont to alter for the the evil dift pofition of the Blood; alfo for the fame reafon, the change of the place, moft often cures this Diftemper, inexpugnable to all Phy fick. ; It it be demanded, wherefore this Difeafe chiefly begins in the Autumn s and rarely in the Spring, or Summer time i I fay, the Autumnal time doth moft fitly produce this kind of Feavcrilh difpofition of the Blood, for when very much of the and Sulphur, hath flown away by the Summers heat, and that what is left begins to be bound up by the cold-, the Liquor of the Blood, (as Wine growing four by tod much heat) eafily degenerates into a faltifh, and acidulous or fharp Nature: This al-* fo, the Sea air, by infecting the Blood and Spirits, withfaline Vapours falling on them, eafily procures: yea, alfo the affinity of this Difeafe, with the Scurvy, and Hypochon- driac diftemper, plainly (hews, the evil difpofition of the Blood to be in fault, whereby it becomes fait, and earthy, with the want of Spirit. Concerning Quartan Feavers, the laft year was fo abundantly fruitful of obferva- tions, that many might collect by ocular Infpedfion, whatever belong to this Difeal'e ? for when the moft hot Summer was paft, about the end of it, an Epidemical Feaver ( of which in another place you (hall have a defcription ) followed •» then the Autumn coming on, when that Difeafe had ceafed, a Quartan Feaver began very much to rage» that in very many places, the fourth part of the people was taken with it: neither did it only infeft old men, fplenitick and melancholick men, but of every age and tem- per, alfo Infants, Children, and young men ordinarily : which was clearly a fign, that this Diftemper had drawn its rife, not from a melancholick humour, heaped up, by the default of the Spleen, but from theDyfcrafie of the Blood, brought in, through the intemperance of the year: for the mafs of the Blood, after too great heats, even as Wines after immoderate effervefcencies, was made fit to grow fomwhat four, or to get an auftere difpofition, and fo alfo prone to this fort of Feaver, as is already (hewed. If the Remedies, which for the Curing of this, have been made tryal of, both by Phyficians and Empericks, were collected together, their defcription would fwell intd a great Volumn i but alcho there isinftituted, a manifold provifion of Medicine, a- gainft this evil, yet very few are cured in the Autumn. In fome, about the begining of their ficknefs, before the Difeafe has taken too deep root, a Vomit hath brought help i but in moft, all manner of Cathartics, tho an hundred times repeated, have profi ted nothing. In whom the evil had deeply implanted it felf, the fick received no help, from the moft ftudied Medicines made ufe of all the Autumn. But when at this time, I perceived the ordinary method of Medicine, was adminiftred in vain, I propofed to a Noble Virgin, requiring a fudden Cure, by any means, to be performed, that if (he would indurea Flux at the Mouth, for fome days, from a Mineral Medi- cine, by that means, it might be hoped, that the Difeafe would be profligated. When (lie had readily aflented to this, I gave her a gentle, and very fafe Medicine, by which a light fpitting only was provoked, arid that finifhed within twelve days: Asfoonas the Salivation began, (he mift her fits, but at thole times they were wont to come, (he felt a perturbation in her whole Body, withan opptdfion of the Heart, and dread of F E A V E R S. Chap.VI. 86 of fwooning, but after the (pitting was finithed, (he appear'd very well , and when again after two months fpace, (lie was troubled with feme light fits of this Difeafe, from an Emetick ponder, twice or th rice taken, (he was wholly cured without relaps- ing. After the winter Solftice, this Difeafe began to rage lefs, and toceafe in fome of its own accord, and in many others, to be eafily expung'd by the ufe of Phyfick : becaufe at this time, the Dyfcrafie of the Blood, con traded by the Summers heat, is wont to be blotted out leifurely, by reafon of the cold of the Winter, and the mafs of Blood growing old, as it were to put off its old fpoils, and to be reduced towards its natural State. But thofe, who were of a melancholick temper, or had their vifeera, and efpe- cially the Spleen, evilly affeded, or that ufed an ill manner of Dyet, received no change at this Tropick, but to the next period of the year, viz, to the vernal Equinox, or the Spring, kept the Difeafe j and then in molt; the Blood being either rellorcd of it felf, or its intemperance more eafily mended by the ufe of Remedies, this Diftemper was fetn to be overcome: But in the mean time, many old men, and fuch as were full of evil humours, or other ways unhealthy, ordinarily dyed, in all that fpace of time, of this Difeafe j alfo fome liv'd, who could not (hake off its yoak,tho the Summer Solftice were paft. But altho very many had labour'd with this Feaver, as it were Epidemi- cal, almort thorow the whole year, yet none (that I know ) co|i traded it firllin the Spring, and very few grew well of it during the Autumn, tnat in truth, I do not doubt, the Dyfcrafie of the Blood, to be the caufe of this, and the cure to confift in the change of it. The Remedies, which moft often brought help, f as appeared at leaft to our obfer- vation) were of this fort, which did reftrain the Fcavcrifli Fit: for the evils of the difpofition of the Blood, being fomwhat mended, by the time of the year, being changed, if now the habitual cuftom of the Fits were broken off, Nature recolleded her lelf, and eafily recover'd the priftine date of health, by her own endeavour. And this kind of intention, (to wit, the inhibition of the Fits ) tho fomtimes performed by Vomits, given a little before the coming of the Fit, ( for thefe did not rarely flop the Feavefifli motion of the Blood, by railing up another motion contrary to this ) yet this Indication is far more certainly, and indeed happily effected, by the ufe of thofe kind of Medicines, which do not altogether evacuate from the Vifeera, but induce, either a certain fixation to the Blood, or a precipitation of the Fcaverifh matter, for a time. Wherefore, thofe whom I undertook to cure, in the Spring, and afterwards > I handled (and in moil with good fuccefs) with this methods a provifion being made of the whole, f .mtimcs with an Emetic Medicine, fomtimes with a Solutive j I was wont three hours before the Fit, to lay a peculiar Ague-Medicine to the writis, and together, to give them to drink in Sack, an Ague-refifting pouder, and to order the lick to be kept in Bed in a gentle fweat: Itfeldomhapned,but at thefirft, or fe- condtime, the FeaverifhFit, was by this means reftrained, and then, by the fame Re- medy, fomtimes reiterated, the Difeafe at lad wholly ceafed. To this kind of practice, ( belides our experience J the ufe of the pouder, of a certain Bark, brought of late from the Indies, feems to give fome Faith, and approbation s which is faid, moft cer- tainly to cure this Difeafe » but the vertue, or operation cf this, without any evacua- tion, confifts in this only, that it hinders the coming of the Feaverilh Fits. Concerning this Peruvian Bark, becaufe of late it hath begun to be in ufe, there are feme things to be faid, which offer themfelves to common obfervation. The common manner of exhibiting this is, that two drams of it beaten to pouder, be infufedin Sack,or Whitewine, in an open Glafs, for two hours, and then upon the coming of the Fit, the Patient being put to Bed, that the liquor and pouder be drunk up. This potion often takes away the approaching Fit,yet oftentimes the taken after the wont- ed manner, it prevents the next, however, either in the firft, fecond, or third period, the Fit is inhibited, and the Difeafe feems to be cured, it is often wont to return, with- in twenty or thirty days, then this pouder being again exhibited, the Difeafe is for a time deferred about the fame fpace, and by this means, I have known many tick of a Quartan, to have fuffcred fome few Fits only, a whole Autumn, and Winter, and fe to have detained the enemy in hisprecinds, till the Spring coming on, the difpofition of the Blood is altered, for the better, by the help of the time of year, and of other Phy- fiok, and fe this diftemper vanilhes by degrees. Thofe who by this means, have pro- cured thefe frequent truces of the Quartan, have liv'd chearful, lively, and ready for any bufinefs, when other wife, being weak, and pale, they were brought into languith- ment, Chap. VI. Of a Ouartan f caber oj 2fetie. 87 ment, and a vitious habit of Body : fcarce one of an hundred, hath tryed this Medi- cine in vain, yea, if but half,or a leffer quantity, weight of but one dram, taken, it very often takes away the Fits, and fufpends the fame, a (hotter fpace only , neither is it any matter, whether it be taken in ftrong,orfmall Wine, unlefs with the refped, to the difpofition of the fick : becaufe in a more hot temper, it may be profitably taken indiftilled Water, or Whey i alfo, a clear infufion of it, the more thick fubftance be- ing caft away, produces the like effed, but of (hotter durance: 1 have taken care to reduce this powder into Pills, with the mucilage of Tragacanth, with a little coft to the fick , to be given to fome v after what manner foever it is taken, unlefs, to thofe loathing and abhorring every Medicine, it caufes no manifeft evacuation, and takes a- way the Fit, almoft from all i neither is it only in a Quartan Feaver, but in the other kinds of intermitting Feavers,to wit, in every one where there is any remiffion coming between, given with good fuccefs. It is commonly ordered, that a gentle Purge (hould be taken before this, but in fome who are very weak, and keep their Beds, this powder being taken carefully, without any previous Medicine, hath procured laudable effeds. In the mean time, I will ingenioufly confefs,that I have not feen an intermit- ting Feaver quite cured, by this Bark, once taken : nay, rather the Fits not only of a Quartan, but of a Tertian, and Quotidian Feaver, wholly overcome eafily by other Remedies, feeming to be driven away by this powder, have conftantly return'd after a (hort time. For this Reafon, they who fupprefs intermitting Feavers, otherways eafi- ly curable, no neceffity urging them, by this Medicine, for a little while, only feem to inftitute a deceitful Medicine, and do no more than thofe, who skin over a rotten Ul- cer, which will fhortly break out again j in truth, in fome cafes, the ufeof this will be requifite, viz. when by the too great affiduity of the Fits, the fpirits of the fick are caft down, truces are by this means procured, by which Nature may recollect her felf, and afterwards may be more able to fight againft this potent Enemy: alfo, that a Quartan Feaver, during the Autumn and Winter, may pafs over with little trouble, this Bark is profitably adminiftred : But thofe, who expert a longer refting time> from the affaults of this Feaver, are bid to take this powder in greater quantity, and more often, to wit, that they fhould take two drams, three feveral times one after another, whether the Fits return or no» by this means, they remain longer free, yet they retain within,the Enemy ftill, tho afleep. If it be demanded, concerning the Nature of this Bark, and the virtue in fup- preffing the fits of Intermitting Feavers, it is not to be diffembled, that 'tis very diffi- cult to explicate the caufes of thefe kind of effeds, and the manner of working, becaufe, there is not found as yet in any Subject, befides, the like efficacy> but from a fingular experiment, a general Reafon is not to be rightly fitted: however, from the appearances diligently Collated, we will deduce fome Thefes in or- der, which may make at leaft fome fteps towards, if not obtain the verity of this thing. It is to be noted therefore, in the firft place, that this Medicine, being inwardly taken, efpecially exercifeth its force and energy on the mafs of Blood i becaufe, it doesnot at all irritate the Vifcera, neither caufes in them any excretion, or trouble i befides, whilft it communicates its virtue to the Blood, it doth not at all put forth An- tifeaveriffi property j wherefore, not always the next following fit, but the fecond, or the third, is prevented, by the fame being taken : and for this reafon, that it may fooner affed the Blood, it isa ufual thing,[to drink the Liquor, very much impreg- nated with the fame powder, for fo its Particles are more eafily conveyed into the mafs of Blood. Secondly, the virtue of this Bark, being impreffed on the Blood, (lays in it for fome time, and that either (horter or longer, according as either a greater or leffer portion of the Medicine was taken inwardly for the Particles of this, being con- fufed with the Blood, are a long while circulated with it, and by how much the longer they ftay, by fo much the more they affed its mafs, and produce a longer effed : for though Aliments, and fome other things taken in, for that they are prefently over- come by the native heat, put off whatever they have of virtue, within fome few hours, this being then affimilated or fent forth adoors, they ceafe to operate: yet fome Medicines being taken inwardly, becaufe they are not eafily tamed, nor caft forth of doors prefently, by an irritation ftirred up, they remain for many days very adive, and hold a longtime the Juices, and the Blood, in this or that manner of Fermentation, this may beobferved of fome Medicines, alio of Poyfons, and Coun- terpoyfons, the once or twice taking of which, for fome days, is wont toaffed our Bodies 88 £IDf Feavers. Chap. VI. Bodies for a longer time •, for 'tisan ufual thing with Cathartic Medicines, when they work little by Vomit, or Stool, to break forth after many weeks outwardly, in Putties and Wealks: yea, if Death be avoided, from the drinking of Poyfon, every body knows, that the virulency will-lie hid, a long time in the Blood and Juices. In like manner alfo, this powder, and perhaps very many other things inwardly taken, altho they feemafleep, yet continue to ad, on the Spirits and Humors. Thirdly, altho this Medicine ads immediately on the Blood and Humors, yet it takes not wholly stway, theFeaverifh Dyfcrafie, implanted in them ; for, as toon as its force is confumed, and all its Particles are flown away, from the mixture of the Blood, the Diflemper being only fupprefled for a time, at length rifesup, and repeats its fits after its wonted manner, but forafmuch as Nature, by the fpace of this cefla- tion, becomes ftrongcr, therefore, after the Relaps, the fits ("not as before) but on the third or fourth day, according to the firfl figure of the Difeafe, are wont to return. Fourthly, It is remarked, that this Remedy, does not flop the Feaverifh acceffi- ons, as the ordinary Ague-refifters or Febrifuges, by fixing, or alfo by fufing the Blood i for then the next fit always, and not the fecond, or third following after, is prevented. According to which pofitions, that we may inftead of a Corollary, fubjoin fome things concerning the manner it felf of working, whereby this Medicine feems to adj we fay, it is moft likely, that when the Particles, proceeding from the fame be- ing taken, are throughly mixed with the Blood, they compel it into a certain new Fermentation, by which, whilft the Particles of the Blood are continually agitated, they are wholly hindered, that they cannot heap up any Excrementitious matter, or enter into Feaverifh turgefcenciess for, as after the biting of a mad dog, or flinging of any venemous Creatures, the Blood it felf, and nervous Juice, area long while impoyfoned, yet left they fliould conceive prefently great irregularities, Counter- poyfons being taken, do hinder their Liquors, by retaining them in another Fermen- tation •, the ufe of which, if fo long continued, whilft the virulent little Bodies are quite flown away, no horrid fymptom is to be feared, from that evil being contraded s but if theftrength of the Remedy,being toofparingly given,be firft confumed,forth with the Venom repullulates, and the old Poyfon, thought to have been exploded, is at length brought into ad : by the fame way, when the Blood, having gotten avitious difpofition, perverts the Alible Juice, and whereby it might more rightly expel it, heaped together to a fulnefs, conceives Feaverifh fwellings up ■> this Peruvian Bark be- ing beaten, and adminiftred, by the Commerce of its Particles, fo agitates the Blood, thodiftempcred with an evil difpofition, with a new excited Fermentation, and al- ters it, that it in fome meafure concods the nourifhable Juice, and continually eva- porates its Recrements, that they are not heaped together as before, into the matter of a fit; But, when the Particles of this Remedy, are wholly flown away, from the company of the Blood, and the whole virtue confumed, the evil difpofition of the Blood, before contranded, at length rifes up, and fo the Feaverifh fits return, after their wonted manner. Somtimes perhaps it happens, that whilft theFeaverifh fits are fupprefled, by the ufe of this powder, by reafon of the feafon of the year being changed, or by the help of another Remedy, or by the endeavour of Nature it felf, that Dyfcrafie of the Blood may be mended, by degrees, and fo the Feaver may at length vanifh, of its own accord. This I have known to happen, but very rarely, becaufe almofl with the fame certainty, by which you exped the Feaver- ifh fits to be fupprefled, by that powder, you may afterwards look for their re- turn. As to what appertains to the fenfible qualities, with which this Bark*is noted, it appears to abound with bitternefs, and a certain flip ticity, that it feems to the taft, to have the likenefs of Savor, which is in moft Conterpoyfons, as the Root of Gen- tian, Serpentary, Contrayerva, for what are bitter in ad, are ftrong in excellent virtue, for the fuppreffing the force of preternatural Ferments s yea, the Root of Gentian, which is likeft to this Bark, was in times paft of famous ufe, for the Curing of Quartan Feavers. But now, altho this Peruvian powder, be the only Alexiterion or Counter-poyfon, as yet found outagainfta Quartan Feaver, to wit, that inhibits (thoonlyfora time) its fits, and of other Intermitting Feavers, yet it is not to be doubted s but that there are in the world, other Medicines extant, which are as good Ague-refiflers» and it is hoped, that led by the example of this new invention, we may be excited, to the finding out the virtues of Herbs, almofl as yet unknown : fo, which Chap. IX. iDf continual JFeatjer. 89 whilft we ftiall infift on the trial of feveral, and the Empirical be joyned to the Ra- tional Medicine, without doubt the Cures of the Quartan Ague, and of other invin- cible Difeafes, may more happily be accomplished: which therefore I promife more willingly to this Age, or at leaft to the next, when being led by the Analogy of this Book, I have found out a Medicine, for the profligating of Feavers, of ufe not con- temptible, it not being long fince varioufly tryed, which alfo I am wont to give to the poorer fort, inftead of fomthing elfe, with good fuccefs. Chap. VII. Of continual Fearers. A Continual Feaver is that, whofe fit is continued for many days, without in- termiffion: It hath its times of remillion, and of more fiercenefs, but ne- ver of intermiffion j the burning is now more remifs, now more intenfe, but ftillthefick are in a Feaver, until by the temperament, or infenfible growing vjell, the Difcafc is wholly Cured. Concerning this, it behoves us to inquire, what Effervef- cency of the Blood it is, whichcaufesa continual Feaver -, then, by what ways, and from what caufes, it is wont to be excited : alfo, how it differs from that, which is in Intermitting Feavers. And thefe being performed, we will defeend to the Species of Continual Feavers. There are many ways, by which the Blood growing hot, induces a continual Fea- vear, the chief of which may be reduced to thefe Heads: The firft way is, when the more fpirituous, and fubtil Portion of the Blood, becomes too hot, and is diftem- pered, with a certain burning, which therefore agitates the other parts of the Blood, and incites it into a certain rage, fo that the Sulphur, or the Oily part of the Blood, is more diffblved, and more inkindled in the Heart, alfo, for that caufe, there is among all the Particles of the Blood, a certain fyncrifis, contrariety, or perturbation, by which in truth, being confufed, and put out of order, they are not able quickly to be extricated, and reduced into their former pofture, wherefore, a heat and burning more than is wont to be, is ftirred up in the whole Body: but when the Spirits are on- ly in fault, their heat and diforder, are wont within a fhort fpace, to be allaied of their own accord, therefore, this Feaver is often terminated within a day, and is rarely con- tinued beyond three : and therefore, is called an Ephemera, or a Feaver of a day, or Synochusof moredayr, 2. The fecond manner, or degree of growing hot, is when the Sulphureous or Oily part of the Blood, being too much heated, conceives a Fervor : forthen, it both grows immoderately hot in the Veffels, and being very much inkindled in the Heart, produces by its deflagration, a very ftrong heat in the whole Body. Indeed the Blood, as to its temper, moflly depends on the condition of the Sulphur» when by reafon of crudity, the Sulphur is lefs diffblved, the Blood is made watery and cold, and is moved flowly in the Veffels: but if the Sulphureous, or Oily part of the Blood, grows hot, beyond its Natural difpofition, prefcntly it becomes fierce, and impropor- tionate with the reft fothat, al moft the whole being aded, as it were into aflame, by the Ferment of the Heart, compels the mafs of Blood to grow immoderately hot, and to boil up. For as when Wines, indued with a rich Lee, are ftirred up into an heat, by the too rancid Sulphur i or as Hay, laid up too wet, by reafon of the want of Ventilation, conceives of its own accord a burning, the Particles of the Sulphur being loofned from the mixture > in like manner, when the Blood is not rightly ven- tilated, but being reftrained from Evacuation, by reafon of the admixtion of fome hot thing, ora more plentiful fanguification, or for fome other caufe, the Particles of the Sulphur begin to be thickly gathered together i prefently, all its Liquor, immode- rately boils up, by the Sulphurs being loofned, and inflamed in the Heart, and this kind of Feaver is induced, which is called a putrid Synochusi notwithftanding which appellation, thoof many rejected, for that the Blood fo long as it is in motion, doth notputrifie-, yet forafmuch, as in this Feaver, the mixture of the Blood, isfomwhat loofned, 90 Feavers. Chap. VII. loofned, by the Sulphur being too muchtxalted, and the mafs of its Liquor being changed, from its Natural difpofition, tends toward putrefaction, therefore, the term of a putrid Feaver, as hath been anciently ufed, may be Fill, with good reafon, re- tained. 3. The third degree of growing hot, (and which conftitutes a diftind kind of con- tinual Feaver) is excited, from a certain malignant, and invenomed Ferment, by which, when the mafs of the Blood is imbued, and the Spirits, and the Sulphureous part together, conceive an heat, and their burning is not fooner appeafed, than that either that malignant matter be confumed, and call forth of doors, or elfe a certain coagulation, and as it were putrefaction, of the Blood, from its corruptive venom is induced,by which, both circulation is hindered,and the Vital Spirit extinguifhed. This malignity is wont to arife, either from a certain contagion received from without, or from fome infeClion begotten within us» according to thefe ways the malignant Fea- ver, Small-pox, Meafels, and alfo the Plague, draw their beginnings, and by their contagion, far and near fet upon many. There are therefore three degrees, or manners of growing hot, by which, the kinds of continual Feavers are determined. From the fubtil portion of the Blood made hot, or the Ebullition of the Spirits, the Ephemera arifes, as alfo the Synochus of one or more days: by the Sulphureous, or Oily part of the Blood, being too hot and in- kindled, the putrid Feaver is ftirred up, then thirdly, upon an invenomed tain!* infe- cting the Blood, and congealing its Liquor, malignant Feavers depend. In every one of thefe, by the depravation, or rather corruption of the Alible Juice, frefh car- ried into the Blood, the various fits, inequalities, and critical motions arife. But be- fore I enter upon the feveral kinds of a continued Feaver, it is requifite for me, to con- fider, how the growing hot of the Blood, in a continual Feaver, differs from that other, which conftitutes Intermitting Feavers. I fay therefore, that the growing hot of the Blood, in an Intermitting Feaver, depends only, upon the commixtion of a certain Fermentative matter, and not rightly mifcible, with the Blood, and on its growing up, to a fulnefs of boiling over. Becaufe of this heat, with the Blood in the Veffels, and of the deflagration in the Heart, the fit is induced > becaufe of its growing cool, the intermiffion follows, that in the coming between of the fits, neither the Spirits, nor Sulphur, become outra- gious, but the bond of the mixture being kept whole, the Liquor is circulated in the Veffels, equally, and without trouble: on the contrary, in a continual Feaver, the diforders of the Spirits, and of Sulphur, of either, or both together, by their proper Ebullition, alfo without the mixture of any other, ftir up the Ebullition of the Blood wherefore, there are required, for an intermiffion, befidesthe difflation or cooling of the Excrementitious matter, a deflagration of the inkindled Blood, and a reduction of it to its due Temper. The Conftitution of the Blood in a continual Feaver, is of the fame fort as of Wines, when they grow hot upon too rich a Lee > to wit, are mighty in Spirit, and grow turgid with exalted Sulphur,and therefore they conceive a Fervor, and greatly boil up, of their own accord, without the mixture of any other thing. In an Intermitting Feaver, the Blood is moved after that manner, as Wires, when they conceive an heat, becaufe of fomthing poured to them, that is not mifcible with them : More- over, in this Feaver, the difpofition of the Blood is of that fort, as of Wines, when in their decay and declination, they become ropy, unfavory, or acid, to wit, in which the Spirit is depreffed, that in the mean time, either Salt, or Sulphur, or both together, appear above the reft, and infed the whole Liquor with their diforder. An Intermitting Feaver, for the moft part, is free from danger, becaufe the conftitutive parts of the Blood, altho they fhould fomwhat change their difpofition, however, keep the bond of mixture, and whilft they are in power, are circulated equally in the Veffels, yea they pervert the nutritious Juice, into a matter, not altogether befides Nature, but rather infefting, with its fulnefs and turgefcency. In a continual Feaver, befides the intemperance, the mixture of the Blood, and conftitution of the Liquor, are fomwhat loofned, and its corruption eafily follows, wherefore this Difeafe often ends in death: further, the nourilhing Juice is depraved, into a matter wholly viti- ous, and altogether infeftous to Nature. Chap, Chap. VIII. Of ttje Scatter fo? a SDap. 91 Chap. VIII. Of the Ephemera er Fearer for a cDa)'. IHavefaid, the leaft degree of heat, which induces a continual Fea ver, is placed in the fubtil, and Spirituous part of the Blood, being too much agitated and heated > for this, like the Spirit of Wine, boils up on every light occafion, and conceives a fervor, by a too great motion of the Body, or perturbation of rhind, by the ambient heat as of the Sun or vapours, by hot things taken inwardly, as tije drinking of Wine, and the eating of peppered meats, and being irritated by fuch like. For the Spirits of the Blood, eafily take fire, and being impetuoufly moved, are not prefently appeafed, but they move throughly other Particles of the Blood, va- rioufly confound, and fnatch them, into a rapid and diforderly motion > alfo from this motion of the Spirits, the Sulphur, of Oily part of the Blood, is more boiled forth, fomwhat more diflblved, and fomthing more fully inkindled in the Heart, by which means, an intenfe heat is raifed up, in the whole Body. But fbrafmuch, as Sulphur is inkindled, and inflamed only by fmall parts, and notin the whole, that fervor of the Spirits is quickly appeafed, and ceafes: wherefore, the Feaver which is excited by this means, for the moft part is terminated, within twenty four hours, and there- fore is called an Ephemera, or a Feaver of a day. If that by reafon of a greater heat of the Spirituous Blood, it is prolonged further, it rarely exceeds three days, and is cal- led an Ephemera of more days, or a Synochus not putrid: but if it fhould happen to be lengthned beyond this time, this Feaver eafily paffesintoa putrid, viz. from the dayly Ebullition of the Spirituous Blood, the more thick Particles of the Sulphur, at length begin to take fire,, and involve the whole mafs of Blood, in its Effervefcency : even as the Spirit of Turpentine, being (hut up in a Cucurbit, and being put into a Sand Furnace, if it be forced with a moderate heat, boils up gently, astheBlood in a Feaver of a day, but if the heat be made more flrong s the Liquor grows im- petuoufly hot, till it breaks forth into a flame, to which the inflamation of the Blood, in a putrid Feaver, may be very aptly compared. The Days Feaver, and Synochus Ample, rarely begin without an evident caufe : Befides what hath been but now faid, immoderate Labour, Watchings, a fudden paflion of the mind, a conftridtion of the pores, a Surfeit, alfo a Bubo or in- flamed Sore, a Wound, the coming down of the Milk in Child-bearing Women, are wont to induce them: The procatartic Caufes, which difpofe to this, are an hot temper of Body, an active habit, a fedentary life, anddifufeof exercifc. The chief beginnings of this Difeafe, depend upon the prefence of the evident caufe: for either, little Bodies of extraneous heat, being confufed with the Blood, like water boiling over the fire, make it to boil up i or this Feaver is induced, by mo- tion, or by reafon of tranfpiration being flopped i even as Wines made hot by moti- on, or when tooclofely flopped in the Ton, are put into a Fervor: but what way fo- ever an inflamation is firfl excited, prefently the Spirits become enraged, and being moved hither and thither, compel the Blood to boil up, and to be inlarged into a greater fpace, with a fpumous rarefadion : wherefore, the Veflels are diflended, and the membranous parts hauled,hence follow pain,chiefly in the Head and Loins,a fponta- neous wearinefs, and as it were an inflation of the whole Body. If that, With the Spirit of the Blood, a certain Sulphureous part, be alfo infome meafure inkindled, a fliarp heat is diffufed through the whole, the Pulfe is vehement and quick, the tlrinc' red, alfo thirft, watchings, and many other fymptoms infefl* the reafons of which are added hereafter. Concerning the Solution, or Crifisof the Ephcmeran Feaver, and of the not putrid Synochus, three things are chiefly requifite : viz. a removing of the evident caufe, fecondly a feparation, and a fcattering of the depraved, or excrementitious matter, from the mafs of Blood : Thirdly, a quieting of the parts of the Blood, andareflitu- tion of them, to their natural and equal motion and fite. According as thefc fucceed, now more fuddenly, now more (lowly, and difficulty, this Difeafe is finilhed in a fliorter, or longer time* i. The 92 F E A V E R S. Chap. V11L 1. The evident caufe,. which for the moft part is extrinfick, is eafily removed, and the fick arc wont, prefently to avoid the prefence, or affiduity of that thing, and do perceive a fenfe of any thing that is hurtful i none taking a Fea ver from Wine, will Fill indulge the drinking of it, as foon as any one grows more than ufually hot, in a Bath, or the heat of the Sun, 'tis a trouble to them to ftay longer. 2. As to the Excrementitious matter, which ought to be Scattered, and feparated from the Blood: this is either brought from without, as when the Blood is infeded by furfeit, drinking of Wine, fitting in the Sun, orfromatoo hot Bath, with Effluvia, or little dry, and Fermentative Bodies or this matter is begotten within, as when its Liquor is fluffed with recrements, or adufl Particles, from the deflagration of the Blood. Either of thefe matters, ought to be feparated from the Blood, to be difperfed, and either by fweat, or infenfible breathing forth, to be thruft out of doors, before the Fe,a ver be appeafedj wherefore, when as the pores are bound up, and tranfpiration hindred, the Ephemeran Feaver is longer protraded, and fomtimes pafles, from alimple Synochus, into a putrid. 3. The evident caufe being removed, and this degenerate matter difperfed, there is required for the remiffion, a quieting, and reducing into order, the parts of the Blood j for diverfc Particles of the Blood, being after this manner confufed i and by reafon of the Feaverifh heat, carried up and down, they do not prefently get again the former order of fituationand pofitioni but it is needful, that they be by degrees extricated, and by little and little reftored, to a juft mixture. Although this Difeafe, after the removing of the evident caufe, for the moft part ceafes of its own accord, within a while, yet fome Medicinal Remedies may be admi- niftred, with good fuccefs, efpecially, when there is danger, left the Ephemeran Fea- ver, fhould pafs into a putrid, The chief intentions ftiould be, to fupprefs the fervor of the Blood, and to procure a more free tranfpiration s to the which conduce, firft a breathing of a Vein, a (lender diet, or rather abftinency, cooling drinks, and a bring- ing away the filth of the Belly, by Clyfters: Sleep, and Reft, greatly help, above all the reftj which, if wanting fhould be procured in time,, by Opiats, and Ano- dynes. Verily, altho the Hiftories, and Obfervations of thofe, diftempered with an Ephe- meran Feaver, contain in themfelves nothing very rare j yet I (hall fubjoin an exam- ple or two, in this place, whereby the delineation or type of this Difeafe, maybeillu- ftrated. A certain young Gentleman, about twenty years of Age, endued with a ftrong ha- bit of Body, by the immoderate drinking of ftrong Wine, fell into a Feaverifh di- flemper, with thirft, heat, and with a great burning of his Precordia i being let Blood, he drank a great quantity of fair water, and upon it prefently a plentiful fweat following, he grew fhortly well: In this cafe, the more thin portion of the Blopd, being heated by the Spirits of the Wine, fell into a rage, caufed the whole mafs of Blood to be fhaken, and its frame to be loofned, more than twas wont j and for that reafon, that hapned to be more diffolved, by the Ferment of the Heart, and to be as it were inkindled by the adive Particles, loofned from the mixture •> until theVeflels being emptied by Phlebotomy, the raging Blood was cooled, and by the drinking of the water, its fervor was attempered then the hot Effluvia, being involved, toge- ther with the adufl matter, with a copious Serum, and font away by Sweat, the Blood at length recovered its due temper. Moreover, an ingenious young man, of a feden- tary life, and alfo very much addided to the Study of Learning, when he had for fomtime exercifed himfelf, beyond his ftrength, in the hot Sunlhine, he began to complain of the pain of his head, a want of Appetite, a heat of his Precordia, and of a Feaverifh diftemper all overi to whom, (for that he was wholly averfe to Phy- fick) I ordered an abftinence from all things whatfoever, unlefs from Small-Beer, and Grewck on the fecond day, and fo more on the third, the fymptoms remitted, by little and little, on the fourth, he went home freed from the Feaver, without any Me- dicine. Chap. Chao. IX. £Dfa putritj .feaver. 93 Chap. IX. Of a Tutrid Feaver'. SO much for a Continual Feaver, which is railed from the moft fimplc heating of the Blood, or its loweft degree of inordinate heat > that which depends on-a greater degree ol heat follows, viz. when the Oily or Sulphureous part of the Blood, being too much heated, fwells up above meafure, and as it were forced into a flame j and therefore from the fimilitude, by which humid things putrifying, con- ceive an heat, this kind of Ebullition of the Blood, bccaufe it induces an immoderate heat, is called a putrid Feaver : which name ought to be retained without injury, be- caufe that in this Feaver, the Synthefis of the Blood, (as is wont to happen in putri- fying Liquors) is very much unlocked. When the Spirits only grow inraged, (as in an Ephemera) the frame of the Blood is fomwhat fet open, andloofened, that it is more diflblved, by the Ferment of the Heart, than is wont, and more Particles than na- turally ufe to do, leap forth, and diffufe a more intenfe heat ■, but yet the mixture of the Liquor, as to its chief parts, is confervcd. But whtn the Sulphureous matter taking fire, grows hot above meafure, the bond of the mixture, for the greateft part, is loofed, that its Principles are almoft wholly drawn away, by the Ferment of the Heart, and the adtive Particles, being loofned from the mixture, break forth as it were into a flame. Wherefore, the Liquor of the Blood being after this manner in the Heart, and as it were inkindled, is from thence carried, through the Veflcls, with amort rapid motion, and difperfes very many of heat, from its deflagration. Hence, the whole mart of Blood, (like water put over the fire) con- tinually boiling, dirtends the Veflels, pulls the Brain and Nervous parts, raifes up Convulfions, and pains in them, very much deftroys the Vital Spirits with its heat, wafts the Ferments of the Bowels, hinders the Offices of concoction, and difpenfation, often depraves the nourifliing Juice, deftinated for the Nervous ftock, that from thence exceeding great diforders of the Animal Spirits follow > yea almoft perverts the whole ceconomy of Nature. Thccourfeof this Difeafe lhews it felf after this manner. It rarely begins without a procatartic caufe, or previous difpofition: to wit, the Sulphureous or oily part of the Blood, is firft too much carried forth, and exalted beyond its due tenor, which after* wards, either of its own accord, (like Hay not cvcntilatcd ) begins to grow hot, or by the coming of an evident caufe, it is forced into a preternatural heat. But when it grows turgid in the firft place, by reafonof the admix tion of a crude Juice with the Blood, now a Ihivering, now heat infefts, which fticw themfclves unequally, like fire, which is covered with green wood, fends forth now fmoak,now flame: Bur at length, the fire glowing more largely, as here the vieftor fire fpreads it felf abroad, fo there ( fooner than faid ) the whole mafs of Blood is inflamed, and is urged at once with heat, and a moft fwift motion: Nor is this immoderate heat of the Blood appeafed, before its aeftive particles being loofned from the mixture, and then fucceffivcly in- kindled in the Heart, are wholly burned out, which doth not happen, but in the (pace of many days. And then at length this Feaver ceafes, when the remaining Liquor of the Blood, the Spirit and Sulphur being very much confumed, being made lifelcfs and poor, is fit only for a weak and fmall fermentation. From this kind of deflagration of the Blood, and alfoof the alible Juice, ( by the fame fire burnt out) the recre- ments, or little Bodies of terrified matter, are heaped up in the Blood •» which yet do more promote its fervor, and ebullition, and for a time, increafc the Fcaveriftr diftem- per. After the Blood hath very much burned forth, and thefe kind of little Bodies are gathered together toafulnefs of fwclling up, the vital Spirit endeavors a repara- tion, and tries to concodf, and toovercbme, (what it may) thefe aduft recrements, and then, having put a great many of them into a fwellingup,aFluxbeingrifen, ftrives to (hut them wholly out. And indeed, in the fubadion, and feclufion of this matter, chiefly confifts the event of this Difeafe > for if the vital Spirit being rtrong, the Bloody humor ( when it hath fufficiently burned forth, and fhall be freed from thefe 94 Feavers. Chap.IX. thefe adult particles) fhould recover its priftine tenor, whereby it is made fit for moti- on, and a due fermentation in the Heart, the tick tends towards healths but if,by a long deflagration, and an inextricable confufion of the morbific matter, the liquor of the Blood," being wanting of Spirits, and more pure Sulphur, or thofe fame ( by the impure mixture growing ill) being as it were put under the yoak ', is rendred folife- lefs,that it is not any longer ratified , by the ferment of the Heart, or inkindled •, by degrees, its heat, and motion, together with Life it fclf decays. The procatartick caufes, which difpofe to this Difeafe, are, an hot and humid Tem- per, an adive habit of Body, a youthful Age, the Spring time, or Summer feafon, a high and rich Dyet,befides the often drinking of rich Wines, a fedentary and idle life,a Body full of grofs humors, and fluffed with vitious Juices ■> but above all the refl, it appears by obfervation, that the frequent letting of Blood, renders men more apt to Feavcrs '■> wherefore it is commonly faid, from whom Blood is once drawn, that unlefs they do the fame every year, they are prone to a Feaver. Thereafon of this is, ( un- lefs I am deceiv'd) by the frequent letting of Blood, the Sulphur is more copioufly gathered together, in the mafs of Bloody in the mean time, the Salt ( which Ihould bridle it, and hinder it from raging) by this means is drawn away, for the Blood, the older it grows,becomes fo much the more Salt,the Salt of all the Elements not eva- porating. But by how much the more the Blood abounds in Salt, by fo much thelefs it abounds in Sulphur i for Salt eats and confumes the Sulphur, and makes it evaporate: wherefore, they who are lean, and abound with a Salt Blood, arelefs prone to Feavcrs. But when, by the letting of Blood, the ancient Blood is drawn forth, in its flead another more rich, and more impregnated with Sulphur, is fubdituted-, fo that it becomes lefs Salt, and more Sulphurous. Hence it is, that thofe who often let Blood, are not only prone to Fcavers, but alfo are wont to grow fat, becaufe of the Bloods being more impregnated with Sulphureous Juice. The evident caufes, which deduce the latent difpofition of this Feaver intoad, are of the fame fort, which procure an Ephcmeran Feaver, and Ample Synochus -, in this rank chiefly come, Tranfpiration being hindred, and Surfeiting. By reafon of the effluvia being retrained, the mafs of the Blood being increafed in bulk grows turgid, and conceives a Fervor, as it were from a certain ferment, infpired anew, and cruelly boy Is ups from thence, prefently the pores are more obdruded, by the infartion of the effluvia, and the frame of the Liquor being loofned, the particles of the Sulphur, ex- uberating in the Blood, leap forth from the mixture, and are inflamed by the ferment of the heart,as it were by fire put to them, and fo they enkindle a very intenfe Feaver. But from a Surfeit, both an immoderate fermentation is induced in the Blood, and alfo a nitrous Sulphureous matter, apt for aduftion , and an inkindling is conveyed, as it were food, to the burning Blood. In this Feaver, four times or feafons are to be obferved, in which, as it were fo ma- ny pofts, or fpaces, its courfe is performed : Thefe are then, The Beginning, the Aug- mentation, the Height,and Declination. Thefe are wont to be finifhed in fome fooner, in others more flowly, or in a longer time. Thebeginning ought to be computed, from the time the Blood begins to be made hot, and its Sulphur to conceive a burning, untill the ardors, and burnings are diffufed, thorow the whole mafs of Blood. The In- creafe or Augmentation, is from the time, that the Blood being made hot, and inkind- led thorow the whole, burns forth for fome time, and its mafs is aggravated with the Recrements, or burnt Particles, which increafe the fermentation. The date, or hand - ing of the Difeafe, is when ( after the Blood has fufficiently burned forth, and its burning now remits ) the long vexed Blood, like a noble wrefller, when his adverfary is a little yielding, recollecting all his drength, endeavours a bringing under, and a feparation of that aduft matter, with which it is filled to a plenitude, and alfo, a Crifis orfeparation being once or oftner attempted, an expulfion of it forth of doors. The Declination fucceeds after the Crifis or fecretion, in which the Blood grows lefs hot, with a languiftiing fire, and either, ( the vital Spirit being as yet ftrong ) overcomes what is left of that aduft and extraneous matter, and by degrees puts it forth, until it is reflored to its former vigour-, or, whilft the fame Spirit is too much deprefled, the liquor of the Blood, is dill duffed with aduft recrements, and therefore becomes troub- led and depauperated, that it neither affimilates the nourifhing Juice, nor is made fit for an accenfion in the heart, for the fuftaining the lamp of Life. i. When therefore any one is taken with a putrid Feaver, the firft aflault is for the mod part accompanied with a ftiivering or horror: for when the Blood begins to grow Chap. IX. j©f a iSuttiu fcator. 95 grow hot, there is a flux made, and a fwclling up of the crude Juice, frefhly gathered together in the Veffcls, even as in the fit of an intermitting Feaver, heat, and fomtimes fweat follow, upon the Ihivering, by vi>hich, the matter of that crude Juice is inkindled, and difperfed : afterwards, a certain remiffion of the heat follows, but yet from the fire Fill glowing in the Blood, a laffitude, and perturbation with thirrt,and waking, conti- nually infelt: A pain arifes in the Head, or Loins, partly from the ebullition of the Blood, and partly from the motion of the nervous Juice being hindred •> alfo a naufe- oufwefs,or a vomiting offends the Stomach, becaufe the Bile, flowing out of the Cbo- ledudt Veflels, is poured into it, and a Convullion from Vapors, and from the (harp Juice brought thorow the Arteries, is excited in the Stomach. In the mean time, al- tho the heat be more increafed, and inequal, it is not yet ftrong, becaufe the Blood as yet abounding with crude Juices, is only inkindled by parts : and therefore burns OUt'a little, and then ceafes, and at laft returns i like a flame that is made by wet, and moift flraw. In this condition for fome days, theDifeafe remains, the Urine is more red than ufual, by reafon of the Salt, and Sulphur being more diflblved, and infedted with the forum , It flill retains its Hypoflafis or (ubllance, becaufe the Codtion and affimila- tion are not altogether depraved i it appears greater than ordinary, in its fdiment, which is yet eafily feparated, and falls t© the bottom of its own accord. At this time, they may let Blood, and adr/inifler Phyfick by Vomit, or Purge, fo it be done without any great perturbation of the Blood : it often happens, from thefe kinds of evacua- tions, timely performed, that a greater increafe of the Difeafe is prevented, and the Feaver as it were killed in the (hell. The limits of this ftadium or fpace, are varioully determined, according to the temper of the fick, and other accidents of the Difeafe > fomtimes, the firft rudiments of this Feaver, are laid in a day or two fomtimes the beginning of the Difeafe is extended to more •, if in a corpulent Body full of Spirit, Juice, and hot Blood, or it happen in a youthful Age, and very hot feafon, if the difpo- fition to a Feaver be potent, and the evident caufe coming thereupon be flrong, the Feaverilh heat, being once begun, quickly invades all the Blood, and on the fecond or third day, having rooted it felf, the Difeafe arifes to its increafe i but if the Feaverifli indifpofition, be begun in a lefs hot Body, a Phlegmatic temper, or a melancholy, ahd in old age, or a cold feafon, the entrance is longer, and fcarce exceeds the limits of this firft ftadium or fpace, before the lixth, or feventh day. 2. The increafe of this Difeafe, is computed from what time, the burning of the Feaver hath poffeft the whole mafs of Blood: that is, the Sulphur, or the oily part of the Blood, having been long heated, and growing fervent in parts, at length, like Hay laid up wet, breaks forth, after a long heating, all at once into a flames the Blood at this time cruelly boils up, and very much inkindled in the Heart, by its deflagration, diffufes as it were a fiery heat thorow the whole Body, and efpecially in the precordia» hence the fick complain of intolerable third, befides a pain of the head, pertinacious wakings, and oftentimes a delirium, Phrenfie, and Convulfive motions infeft: all food whatfoever is loathfom, either it is call up again by Vomit, or if retained, being baked by too much heat, it goes into a Feaverith matter , befides, there happens a bitternefs of the mouth, an ingrateful favor, a feurfinefs of the Tongue, a vehement and quick Pulfe, an Urine highly red, and for themoft part troubled, full of Contents, without Hypoflafis or laudable fediment j when the Blood is at this time almoft wholly inkind- led by its deflagration, it begets great plenty of aduft matter, ( as it were alhes remain- ing after a Fire ) with which the ferum being very much (luffed, renders the Urine thick, and big with Contents: Alfo the Blood, being filled with a load of this, to a rifing up, is irritated into Critical motions, by which this Feaverifh matter, (if it may be done) being brought under,and feparated,isIhutout of doors and indeed, this (late of the Feaver induces that, in which a Judgment isdifeerned, between Nature and the Difeafe, the flrife being as it were brought to an i and therefore the evacuation, which follows from thence, is called the Crifis* The Hate therefore, or height of a putrid Feaver, is that time of the Difeafe, in which Nature endeavors a Crifis, or an expulfion of the aduft matter, remaining after the deflagration of the Blood. To this is required, in the firft place, that the Blood hath now for the moft part burned forth', becaufe in the midft of its burning, Nature is not at leifure for a Crifis, nor is it ever profperoufly endeavored, nor in truth procu- red by Art with goodSuccefs. Secondly, that the fpirit of the Blood, doth hrft,by fome means fubdue this aduft matter, or Caput mortuum, feparate it from the profitable, and render a period to the expulfion,for otherways, tho a copious evacuation happens, Nature 96 fPf Feavers. Chap VIII. Nature will never be free from her burthen. Thirdly, that this matter, be gathered together in fuch a quantity, that by its turgency, it may irritate Nature to a Critical expulfion. If thefe rightly concur, a pcrfeCt Crifis of the Difeafe, forthemoft part fucceeds, in which, even as in the Fits of intermitting Fea vers, a Flux being arifen, whatfoever extraneous and heterogeneous thing, is contained in the bofom of the Blood, is exagitated, then being feparated,and involved withdraw, it is thruft forth of doors-, when any thing of thefe is wanting, the CriGs, for the moft part, is in vain, and not to be trufted,and rarely cures the Difeafe. For if in the midft of the burn- ing, before the Blood hath fufficiently burned forth, an evacuation happens, by Sweat, a Lask, Bleeding, or any other way, the aduft matter is not all feparated, or elfe, if for the prefent, it be drawn away for the greateft part, the Blood more largely flaming out, prefently fubftitutes new, and will renew the Feaver again, that fecmed to be vanquilh- ed : If that this matter, not being yet overcome, nor brought toafulnefsof riling up, be irritated to an expulfion by Nature, an imperfect,and partial CriGs only follows > and when the firft indeavor of excretion (hall be in vain, rarely a perfect, and curatory fucceeds after that one time. The Crifis in a continual Feaver, is almoft the fame thing, as the Fit of the inter- mitting Feavers. For as in this, when the mafs of Blood, is filled to a fulnefs of fwel- lingup, with the particles of depraved alible Juice, and fitted for maturation, there are made a Flux, fecretion, and expulfion out of doors of that matter: foip a conti- nual Feaver, from the deflagration of the Blood, and alible Juice, very many little Bodies of aduft matter are gathered together, with which, when the Blood is aggrava- ted, and is at leafure, a little from the burning, it overcomes them, by little and little feparates them, and then a Flux being raifed up, endeavors to caft them out of doors: wherefore, as the Fits of intermitting Feavers come not but at a fet time, and after fo many hours, fo alfo the Critical motions, happen from the fourth day to the fourth, or perhaps from the feventh day to the feventh, for in this kind of fpace, the Blood being inkindled burns forth, and with its burning makes an heap of aduft matter, as it were aflies, which being troublefom to Nature by their irritation, induces Critical mo- tions. Therefore, what fome affirm is not true, That the Crifes depend altogether on the influences of the Moon, and Stars,>and follow their AfpeCls, Quadrations, Oppofitions, or Conjunctions : becaufe the Critical evacuations are only determined, by the gathe- ring together, and the fwelling up, of the aduft matter. For, asfoon as the Blood is at leafure, from the deflagration, and being filled with the particle of that aduft matter, is able in fome meafure to overcome, and feparate them, prefently a Flux, or fwelling up being rifen, it endeavors to thruft them forth by any way, which, for that they are eafily to be feparated from the Blood, and the breathing places of the skin are fufficiently open, being involved with are fent away with fweat. And this is the beft way of the Crifis, which if it rightly fucceeds, very often, wholly, and atone time, perfectly cures the Difeafe without danger of relapfe: To this next, follows the Crifis, which which is endeavored by the Hemorrhage or bleeding at nofe, for t! is matter, as it were the flowring, being moved with the Blood, (if it be not caft forth by fweat, by reafon of a lefs free tranfpiration ) is transferred from the heart, into fome remote part, and frequently is caft into the head, by the impetuous rapture of the Blood > where, if a paflage be open, from the private holes opening into the noftrils, the morbific matter, leaps forth of doors, with a portion of the Blood. But other- ways being oftentimes fixed in the Brain, brings a phrenfie, delirium, or other grievous, and tedious Difeafes of the heads yea,tisto beobferved, that almoft in all continual Feavers whatfoever, when they are hardly or imperfectly cured, fo that the Blood is infeCted, for a long time with the Feaverifh matter or aduft recrements, that from thence, the nervous Juice (as it feems) contracting an infeCtion, pertinacious diftem- pers, to wit, watchings, alfo Deliriums, Tremblings, Convulfive motions, and long ad- hering weaknefsof the nervous parts follow. Alfo, there are other ways of Crifis, by which Nature endeavors, not at once and wholly, but by little and little, and by parts, to expel the Feaverilh matter s now by Urine, now by Vomit, or Stool, now by breakings forth, and buboes, or biles s by what way foever, that it may be done with a good event, it is required, that the deflagration of the Blood be paft, and that the aduft matter be concerted, and rendered fit to be feparated. The Chap. IX. a p»urrit) Ecavcr. 97 The Hare or Handing of the Difeafe, is therefore not one, and fimple, nor always happenssfrer the fame manner, but with a various difference of fymptoms, and tend- ing to far different events. But by a prudent Phyfician, a Prognoffication is ex- pedient to be given, in what fpace ofc time, the Difeafe will come to its height or Handing,and what end it will have. If the Feaver be vehement from the beginning, and fuddenly invades the whole mafs of Blood with a burning -, if it urges conftantly, and equally without any re- miifion, with a ferocity of fymptoms-, for themoft part,the Blood willfo mnch burn forth, in the fpace of four days, that the aduff matter, will arifeto a fulnefs of fwel- ling up, for the making a Crifis. But if its beginnings are more flow, and the ac- cenlion of the Blood often interrupted, the Feaver will come to its acme or height, about the feventh day. If it Ihould begin yet more remifs, the Handing of the Dif- eafe is wont tobe drawn out, to the Eleventh or Fourteenth day. In the mean time it is to be noted, that as the Fits of intermitting Feavers return at fet times, fo the Critical motions in continual Feavers, f but for the moft part they obferve the fourth day : ) for altho the Crifis may be pcrfe&ly prorogued to the fourteenth, feventeenth, or perhaps the twentieth day, becaufe all things, requifite to the full curing of the Difeafe, do not fooner concur i yet in the time betwixt, more light motions happen, by which the Feaverifh matter arifingleifurely, to an increafe, is a little emptied, and as it were cut off by parts, until Nature may be able to enter upon its more full dif- cuilion but when the great provilion of the aduft matter, in the burning Blood, is heaped up in the Veffels, Nature, unlefs other ways difturbed, on every fourth day, be- ing tyred with the plenty of matter, trys to fluke off part of its burthen by a certain fwelling up : wherefore, for the moft part, the Critical motions happen on the fourth, feventh, eleventh, and fourteenth days, not by the direction of the Planets, but by reafon of the neccilityof Nature. As to the event, whether the Crifis fhall be good cr not, certain foreknowledges are taken, from the ftrength of the fick, the Pulfe, Urine, and other figns, and concourfe of fymptoms: If the fick appear with fome ftrength, the fire of the Feaver urging, hath a ftrong and equal Pulfe, if the Urine be of a moderate confiftency with fbme fediment, with a feparation of the Contents, and eafily falling to the bottom, if the Difeafe fhall make its progrefs, without great Vomiting, Watchings, Phrenfie, Con- vulfive motions, and fufpition of malignity, the Handing will be laudable, and-to be expeded with a good Crifis : if the contrary to thefe happen, viz. that prcfently ftrength is call down, and that the fick is obnoxious to frequent Swoonings, Convul- fions, a delirium, with a weak intermitting or unequal Pulfe, if pertinacious watch- ings, intollerable thirft, and Vomiting continually infefti if the Urine be thick and troubled, without fediment, or finking down of the parts, if, the burning yet troubling, Nature is provoked to critical evacuations, a very dangerous ftate of the Difeafe is im- minent, nor may there be hoped for any thing of good from the Crifis. Concerning the Crifis of a Putrid Feaver, we will here fubjoyn a particular Prog- noftication, in which, though the things, which from the beginning did appear, might promife a moft defired event, a very deadly one is imminent » I have often obferved, in a Putrid Feaver, which begins ffowly, and with a fmall burning, if the Urine be red, and when rendred prefently troubled, and thick, which is not precipitated, nei- ther by the cold, nor of its own accord, puts dovvn a fediment, and if at the fame time, the fick lie for many days without fleep, tho quiet, and that they tdfs notthem- felves up and down, their condition is in danger: and the fufpition will be more, if in the mean time, they are neither troubled with a ftrong Feaver, nor infefted with thirft, or with a very troublcfom heat i becaufe thofe diftempered after this manner, are incident for the moft part, about the ftate of the Difeafe, to a delirium, Convul- live motions, and oftentimes fall into madnefs, from which they are quickly caft into death i and when thefe fymptoms arife, the Urine is altered, from a thick and red, into a thin and more pale Urine. It feems in this cafe, the mafs of Blood, bcink taken with the Feaver, not to grow turgid, fo with Sulphur exalted to the height, as Wines or Beer are wont in their Effervefcencies i but (the Salt, and the terreftrial Lee or Dregs, being ftirred together with the Sulphur) tobe affeded after the fame way, as Wines and Beer, being fuddenly difturbed with Thunder, and growing lour s wherefore, altho the Blood does not prefently conceive an immoderate heat from the Feaver, yet its difpofition being changed, it wholly depraves the Juice deftinated to the Brain, and Nervous parts, and therefore, about the beginning of the Feaver, pertinacious watch- • iags F E A V E R S. Chap. 1X« 98 ings happen, then the hate growing urgent, the oeconomy of the whole Nervous Rock is perverted. Melancholic perfons are moft obnoxious to thefe fort of'Feavers, in whomtheunrulinefsof the Sulphur, are a little reftrained, by the Salt, and Earthy dregs being ftirred up with it, notwithftanding which, all being leifurely carried forth, break forth afterwards, with a greater (laughter. When the Difeafe (hall come to the (landing, either the bufinefs is done at one con- flict, and from thence with a manifeft declination, there is made a tranllation to life, or death, or there are made frequent skirmifhes, between Nature and the Difeafe, and critical motions are often attempted, before the victory is yielded to either party. 1. As to the firft, If after the Blood hath fufficiently burned forth, with a goodpre- curfion of figns and fymptoms, and its burning hath remitted > the aduft matter being equally brought under, and fubtilatcd, arifes from a full increafe, to the motion of boiling upi and Nature being free from any impediment or depreflion, is ftrong with able ftrength enough, for the decertation or ftrife, the Feaverifh matter, for the moft part, is exterminated atone motion of its flowring or putting forth, and the Blood being freed from its fellowlhipand infedion, foon recovers its former vigour. 2. But if Nature is ftirred up, to a critical motion, before the Blood hath perfectly burnt forth, or that aduft matter is prepared for excretion, alrho, as to the rclt, things are in a moderate condition i yet from hence, but an im per fed: Crilis follows, by which indeed, lomthing of the load or burthen, with which the Blood is opprefled, is drawn away, notwithftanding prefently another fprings upafreth, in its place, and then at fet times, (■perhaps in four, or feven days fpace) like the fits of intermitting Fea- vers, the critical motions are repeated, the fecond, and perhaps the third time, before the ftrite being ended, the matter openly inclines to this, or that party. 3. But when, with the proceeding evil appearance, of figns and fymptoms, the burning of the Blood yet urging, the critical motion is provoked, without any codion of the Feaverifh matter, fomtimes Nature is overthrown at the firft conflid, nor doth (he recoiled herfelf, but yielding her powers overcome by the Difeafe, is precipitated into death. Noris the bufinefs much better, when the Crilis is at firft imperfed, and in vain, celebrated, without any eafe to the lick, and from thence, the next to this fucceeds worfe, and then in another, and perhaps another conflid, the Difeafe prevails, until the ftrength being wholly broken, and caft down, there is a plain end of life. Thus much concerning the ftate and Crifisof the Difeafe, on whofegood or improf- perous fuccels, the event of the Difeafe depends i the declination of the Feaver, takes its period of this, of which we muft fpeak next. 4 Altho the Declining of the Feaver, for the moft part, is taken in the better part, that it denotes the condition of the fick growing well of the Difeafe, in which the Blood being almoft freed from its Eflervency, recovers leifurly, ftrength and fpirits, that were loft, and expels what extraneous thing is left remaining in itsbofonr, yet, in a genuine enough lignification, it may be ufed for that ftate, when from an ill Cri- lis, or in vain, the Blood being depauperated, and infeded with an extraneous and Feaverifh mixture,ftill declines for the worfe, until at length (like Wine changed into a lifeleflhefs) being made wholly unable for circulation,and accenlion in the Heart, it calls on death. Therefore, in this place, the name of declination lignifies the condition of the fick, and of the Difeafe, which follows the ftanding, whether it tends to life, or to death i whether the Feaver, or life it felf of the fick, at this time, declines. As to the times of declination, it will be worth our labour to inquire, what the temper of the Blood may be,and what turns of alterations it has undergone, as often as from a good, or bad Crilis, there has been made a progrefs of the Difeafe, towards Health, or Death. To wit, firft, what the difpofition, or condition of the Blood and Spirits may be, from a good Crilis, and with what alterations, its fpoiled Liquor re- covers its former vigor. Secondly, what their temper is, from an evil Crilis, and by what degrees it ftill tends to worfe j and laftly, how they are, when from a doubtful ftate, and long weaknels, the fick hardly get up at length, and recover their health. The vice, or depauperation, which the Blood hath contracted from the Feaverifh heat, confifts in this: The Spirit very much evaporates, and is loft: the Sulphureous part is too much fcorched, and is much wafted by the deflagration, and from its bur- ning, the aduft matter (as it W'ere the Caput Mertuum) is left, with the Particles of which, the mafs of Blood is aggravated, and debilitated i in the mean time, the Sa- line and earthy parts, are too much exalted, even as is wont to come to pafs in Wine, or Beer, by the ufc of too much Ferment. The Blood, by thefe ways being fpoiled, 0 evilly Chap. X. a leaver. 99 evilly alllmilatcs the provision of the Nutritious Juke,' yea alfo, by reafon of the roaftingof the Sulphur in the Heart, or de fed of it, not rightly Fermenting, or in- flamed, it untowardly difpenfes the Vital Spirit, in the mean time, from the aduft matter, ard Salt too much exalted, it grows more fervent than it thould, and more walls it fclf. 1. From a good Crifis, the Spirit, tho made weaker, yet gets the upper hand, wherefore, what is left of the Fea ver ifh matter, it by degrees overcomes, and expels and concods, and aifimilates (fo what is brought be thin or flender) the Nutriti- ous Juice; from thence, the mafs of Blood is amended anew, with Spirit and Sul- phur i and the Blood which now being Salt and' (harp, did continually grow hot,. ac- quires at length a Sweet and Balfamic Nature, and being quickned with a lively mo- tion and heat, rightly performs the offices of life and fenfe. 2. From a bad Crifis, the bufinefs is otherways, the Liquor of the Blood f like Wine too much Fermented; degenerates, aimed into a vappidnefsor lifeleffnefs > its Spirit is greatly deminiffied, the Reliques which remain, are intricated, and as it wereover- whelmed, with the Particles of adull matter, from whence there is yet a continual growing hot remaining in the Blood, yet without concodion, or affimilation, of the Alible Juice, or feparation of the profitable, from the unprofitable: The benign Sul- phur, and the Food of the Vital flame, is much confumed, fo that the Blood is lefs inkindled in the Heart, than it ought to be j in the mean time i from the aduft recre- ments, and alfo the Salt, and Earth being too much carried forth, it perpetually burns in the Velfels, with third and heat. And becaufe it is dayly depauperated, the Spirit and benign Sulphur being wafted , and more infected, with the Salt, and Earthy dregs being too much exalted, its Liquor in a (hort time becomes taftkfs, and is made unfit for circulation, and for the inkindling in the Heart, for the fuftainingtbe Vital fire: wherefore there is a neceflity that life be loft, even as the flame of a Lamp is extinguiffied, when in (lead of the wafted Oil, a Salt and Muddy Liquor only fup- pliesit. 3. From an imperfed and doubtful Crifis, when thefick being weakned by a long imbecillity, become not well, but of a long time, the bufinefs is after this manner. The Spirituous and Sulphureous parts of the Blood, are very much confumed, by the flow deflagration > the remaining Liquor, being not Purged from the aduft recrements and feculencies, is rendred very impure i but when there is yet remaining, fomthing of Oil for the Vital Lamp, nor Spirits are altogether wanting, for the fubduing the Feaverifh matter, the Blood is ftill circulated, and (tho but finally) is inkindled in the Heart; yea, and by little and little the Spirits recoiled themfelves, fetupon the matter remaining of theFcaver, and what they are able, begin to overcome it: then by a pertinacious afliduity, of codion, like a flame, wavering and half extind, among greenwood, at length rife up victorious, andreftore anew, both with heat and mo- tion, leifurely renewed, a quick and lively Fermentation, in the Heart. So much in general of the Leaver called Putrid: it remains, before we defeendto the kinds, and particular Cafes of it, that I recount the fymptoms, and figns chiefly notable, in rhe courfe of this Feaver, and fubjoyn the reafons, and caufes of them, and their manner of being done. Chap. X. Of the Symptoms, and Signs chiefly to be noted, in d Tutrid Feayer. THE Symptoms, coming upon a Putrid Feaver, altho they argue, the (Eco- nomy of the whole Body, to be for the mod part depraved, and the difpoh* tion, and functions of fome part, or Member hurt i yet, the accidents, which a Phyfician ought chiefly to confider, about the Diagnofis of this Difeafe, and its Prognofis to be rightly inftituted, may be referred to three caffes or common places > to wit, they have refped to the Vifceraof Goncodion, viz. the Ventricle, and ln- tedinofii F E A V E R S. Chap X. 100 teftines, with their Appendixes: Orfecondly, to the humours, flowing in the Vcf- fels, viz. the Blood in the Arteries and Veins, and the thin Liquor in the Nervous parts, together with the chief fprings of either, viz. the Heart, and Brain i orlaflly, thefe fymptoms rcfpeft the habit of the Body, with the various conftitution of the pores, and the extenfion or emarceration of the folid parts. ' They, who would ex- actly obferve, the courfe of this Difeafe, and would fitly draw out Curatory intentions, may take notice of thefe three heads ef fymptoms, and carefully ccnlider, what altera- tions may happen in thefe, as it were diftind Regions, according to the different times of the Feaver. i. Troubles, and diforders, fuchastiaufeoufntfs, vomiting,, want of Appetite, in- digeflion, a loofenefs, a feurfinefs of the Mouth and Tongut, a bitter favour, are wont to infeft about the Ventricle, and firft paflages, in the whole courfe of this Lea- ver. Thefe, for the mod part, are attributed to the humors, firfl heaped together in the Stomach, and there putrifying; But befides, that the recrements of the Chyle, being throughly roafted, by too much heat, degenerate info an hurtful matter, very often, thefe kind of accidents happen, for that the Purgings, and the filth of the Blood, and Nervous Juice, whilft they grow hot, are carried inward, andbeingde- pofited in the membranes of theVifcera, provoke Convulflons, and alfo make a filthy heap of vitious, and very infeftous humor. I have often obferved, that about the beginning of the Feaver, the Blood growing hot, laid afideits recrements even in- wardly, with a benefit to the fick, where, altho great moleftations did arife about the firft paflages, yet the burning was therefore more mild, the Pulfe moderate, and the Urine laudable, and thefe being after this manner in a Feaver, quickly grew well, with a flender diet, and the ufe of gentle evacuations. But if in this cafe I Ihould admini- fter a vehement Cathartic, for the extirpating the humours, that Natural Purging of the Blood being hindred, prefently the Feaver became ftrong, with a red Urine, and troubled,a deep Pulfe, Watchings, and other horrid fymptoms: alfo, oftentimes after the ftate of the Difeafe, by this kind of interior Lullration or Purging, the adufl mat- ter, and excrementitious, is feparated from the Blood. Hence, fomtimes a Lask, fomtimes a feurfie covering of the Mouth and Throat, follow: Wherefore, there is need of caution, .about the accidents which happen in the firfl paflages, left that whilft we oppofe them, we (hould pervert the motion of Nature j and left whilft we for title thefe parts, againft the courfe of the Morbific matter, we untowardly keep the fame fhut up, in the mafs of Blood. The Symptom chiefly to be confidered, about the Bloody mafs, are, an heatdif- fufed through the whole, a burning of the Praecordia, third, a diforder of the Pulfe, a red urine, a fpontaneous wearifomnefs, a lots of allftrength, out of which rightly confidered, thefe things following may be known, viz. what the manner of the heat is, or with what tenour the burning Blood flames forth •» what times of remiffion, or of increafe, its Effervefcency obferves, in the deflagration j whether it retains its Crafis, or mixture wholes for the burning of it, and circulation of it inkindled, what ftrength of the Heart will fuffice, and what fpace the Vcffels may require s fo Jong as the Blood burns, what plenty of adufl recrements it may heap up, by what means it may overcome, feparate, or at left endeavour to feparate the fame, and laftly, what way of a Crifis it endeavours, and with what fuccefs. The accidents, which have a refped to the thin Liquor, with the Brain, and Ner- vous Appendix, are, diforders concerning fleep and waking, a debility of the whole Body, a trembling, (hivering, pains, Convulfive motions, Cramps of the Vifccra, Stupifadion, Phrenfies and the obfervation of which fuggefls, what the temper, and conftitution of that thin Liquor may bes by what means it waters, and influtes the Nervous parts, and performs its circutes through thems how the Animal Spirits execute the fundions of theVifcera s what the ftate of the Brahi may be, whether it remain free from the incurfion of the Feaverith matter, or whether it be not in danger of being overwhelmed, by reafon of its critical metaftafis or tianflation. Concerning the habit of the body may be obferved, what may be the reafon of fweating, and the manner of it s whether only by vaporous Effluvia? or by fweats? or alfo by little wealks I whether, the flcfli falls away on the fudden from its wonted bulk ? Or whether it retains it felf a long while ? What the colour of the Face is! And the vigor or habit of the Eyes ? from thefe well laid together, the courfe of the Feaver may be belt of allmeafured; at what time it will come to its hight or (land- ing ? Whether Nature will prevail over the Difeafe or not i with what manner of fc- paration, Chap.X. apiit.rit! jteaijer. 101 paration,. d with what fuccefs the will endeavor the expulfion of the Fcaverifh mat- ter', alfo by thefe figns may be learned, by what degrees the Blood growing hot, and often congealed, doth tend towards Putrefaction, or Corruption -, whether it does any thing concoCt the alible Juice poured to it-, or whether or not it prefently cafts forth of doors, all its provilion by fweat, as often happens in the declination of this Difcafe. By thefe fymptoms and iigns, a yet more plentiful Indication may be had, if firfl it be known, upon what caufes the feveralfpecies of them depend", and by whatprovi- fion, they are wont to be raifed up in our Body : Wherefore I have thought it worth our labour to recount particularly the chief of thefe; and to explicate the reafonsof them, and their ways of working. But the fymptoms, chiefly to be obferved in a pu- trid Synochus, or continual fervor without intermiffions, are, an heat in the whole Body, a fpontaneous wearinefs, a burning of the Precordia, intolerable third, an ar- dor, and feurtinefs of the Tongue, or Jawes, a pain of the head and loins, pertinaci- ous watchings, Phrenfie, Convulfive motions, a Syncope, Heart-burning, Vomiting, Naufcoufnefs, wantof Appetite, a Loofnefs, a Flux, with which, not ajl at once, now with thefe, now with thofe, this Difeafc is wont to be befet. I. Heat,which is felt (harp and biteing, in the whole Body,depends upon the too great etterver.cy of the Blood, and the acceniionof it in the Heart: For the Sulphureous or oily part of the Blood, being exalted, and taking an heat, is inkindled in the heart, in a double proportion, more than it was wont; wherefore, it copioufly diffufes, by its deflagration, effluvia of heat thorow the whole Body. When the Sulphur is lefs dif- folved, and inkindled in the heart, as in the green ficknefs, or the white dropfical Dif- eafe, &c. Heat is wanting in the whole: but in a Feaver, when the Sulphur too much burns forth, Heat fuperabounds. For heat, depends not only upon the aCfual infla- mationof the Sulphur, or the firing of it, but an intenfe heat is excited without fire, in many mixtures, where the particles of Sulphur are diflblved by corrofion, or are more thickly heaped together for want of ventilations wherefore, when Iron is corroded by any acid mineral Spirit, or when Spirit of Nitre is poured on the butter of Antimony, a mighty heat with a fume is produced-, in like manner when Dung, or Hay laid up wet, are kept from ventilation, grow highly hot: it is the fame reafon, why the Blood burns above meafure in Feavcrs, to wit, the particles of the Sulphur, being too much exalted and nsadebot,are more thickly leaped together in the Veifcls, and are mo|p diflblved, and as it were inkindlcd by the ferment of the Hearts where- fore, they every way diffufe heat, being loofned in the bond of the mixture, and eve- ry where firetched forth or expanfed. 2. A fpontaneous wearinefs or laffitude, is felt in the whole Body: to wit, by rea- fon of the Veflels being diflented with the boiling Blood, alfo'the mufculous flefhis very much fluffed with Blood, and a copious breath, that it is made lefs fit for motion, as they who are lick of an Anafarca, have their limbs very un weakly by reafon of the aboundanceof ferous humor; belides, inFeavers, by reafon of the inflamatipn of the Blood, the Juice, which is fent for a fupply to the nervous flock, departs from its due temper, that it becomes little fit, for the aduating the Body. 3. The burning of the Prsecordia is made, by reafon of the Blood being more co- pioufly enkindled in the Chimny of the Heart, which from thence boiles forth into the Lungs, with great ardency ; wherefore, by how much the neerer this Region is to that fire place of heat, it is pierced therefore with the greater burning. 4. An almofl unquenchable Thirft is caufed, both from the glowing heat in the Prse- cordia, alfo by reafon of the (harp and hot particles of the Feaverith matter, affixed to the ventricle, in the circulating of the Blood -, which indeed, defire to be wafhed, even as faked and fpiced meats, being plentifully eater, or alfo ftrong, or four things, routed in the mouth, or throat ; for this kind of diftemper, calls for a more free fwallowing down of Drink, as a member too much heated , the pouring on of cold water. 5. The ardor, and feurfinefs of the Tongue, and Jawes, as alfo oftentimes an ac- cretion of a certain white, or yellow, orblack filth, happen without doubt, becaufe of the heat, and loot, exhaled from the Ventricle, and Lungs burning with heat: but the Tongue grows white, as often as that humidity/ with which it is naturally much im- bued) is dried up, and parched, and fo the exterior skin of the Tongue, is as it were roafted, by the burning heat, from hence alfo it becomes feurfie ; which is alfo feen in healthful people, when it happens, that the Tongue is fcorched by broth', or any other very hot flippings; in like manner, as when the Tongues of Animals are boiled, for the ufe.of the Table, their skin becomes white and fliarp or rugged. For whether the fpittte 102 Feavers. Chap. X. fpittle is drawn from the maxillary glandulas, ( as the dodrine of the moft ingenious hath firft made known ) or any other humor from the glandulas of the Jawes, or elfewhere •, yet becaufe, by the reafon of the heat, and drynefs, it grows too thick, -and becomes clammy, alfo then the outward skin of the Tongue grows neverthelefs white j but alfo it is covered with a certain filthy glew, to wit, becaufe that humor, by reafon of its thicknefs, may fmear the Tongue, but cannot wet, or moiften it : but if it happens,that the Tongue is inwardly fuffufcd, with a bilous humor, or outwardly tinged (as comes to pafs by the ufe of Choler-abounding Vomits) then its hairy nap, being fpongy, imbibing the yellow poyfon, exhibits alfo the like colour. If that hftly, the heat be fo ftrong, that it burns the Blood, and inkindles a fire, more ardent than ufual, it follows, that from the fire place of the Heart, the breathing places through the Lungs, fcarcely fufficing for the ventilating fo great fire, foot or fmoak is raifcd up, which being fmitten to the furnace of the Pallat, ftrikes againft the Tongue, as it were in a reverberatory, and infeds it with blacknefs. But this fame kind of blacknefs,f and'as other filthincffcs of the Tongue ) is moft confpicuous in its middle parts, becaufe the more exterior compafs,is cleanfed by its frequent rubbing againft the gums and palate. 6. Somtimes it happens in Feavers, and efpecially about their declinations, that the Tongue, palat, gums, yea the cavity of the whole mouth, and throat, are covered over with a certain vifcous matter, as it were a whitilh cruft j which being often wiped off, prefently newfprings again, and unlefsby rubbing diligently, and walhing the mouth, this crufty matter be frequently Wiped away, the fick are in hazard of being choaked. This kind of diftemper, is moft often excited in Children newly borm for they are wont, for the moft part, within fourteen days with an external growing hot, to be fprinkled thorow the whole skin, with broad and red fpots i if that this fuffufion of rcdnefs, do not freely break forth, or vanithes away fooner than it ought, for the moft part, this whitifh cruft follows, in the parts of the mouth. This fymptom, when it troubles Infants, after this manner, is wont to be afcribed to the fault of the Milk, to wit, that being to (harp, it induces the ulcerous diftemper of the mouth. In thofe fick with Feavers, it is commonly attributed to thick vaporsKand foottie, elevated from the ventricle: Skit to me it feems moft likely, that in pither, this diftemper arifes, from the impurities of the whole Blood, (and perhaps in feme meafure of the nervous Juice ) depofited about thefe parts: for, as often as in the mafs of either fflimor, any extraneous thing intimately mixed, is contained, that it is not tobedifperfed by fwcat, noreafily fent away by Urine, that, moft often, is fixed, with the ferous filth about the mouth i from whence Catarrhs, tumors, and troublefom fpittings are caufed: For When for the chewing of the meats, the falival humor in this place ought to be plenti- fully fuffufed j nature Very often endeavors to fend forth of doors,„ what is fuperflu- ous, or otherways troublefbme, by thefe ufual ways of excretion. Hence from Mer- cury being taken, when both the Blood, and nervous Juice, are abundantly fluffed, with its moft finally divided particles, and endeavor to thruft them forth, being in- volved with ftrum, becaufe they are not able to exterminate thofe mercurial little Bo- dies, being intimately confufed, neither by fweat, urine, or by any other ways, what is remaining, they endeavor to expel thorow the Arteries, and other paffages, which fupply the mouth with fpittle, the fame being involved with the ferous Latex. Alfo in like manner, in Feavers, when from a long deflagration of the Blood, the aduft matter is very much heaped together, of which no fmall part remaining, after the Crifis, is yet confounded with the Blood, and nervous Juice, being fixed either to the brain, or to feme other place, from them it is at length fupped up again, ' tis moft probable, that this matter, is throughly roafted, by a long concodion, and fo becomes almoft like Glew, thick, wherefore, being not able to be difperfed, neither by fpittle, or infenfible tranfpiration, nor to be feparated by the urinarie paffages, but at length leifurely runs out, by the little Arteries, and other paffages of the fpittle,lying open into the Palat, as the moft ufual way of excretion, and forthwith by reafon of its thicknefs grows into that glewinefs. ' The fame reafon holds in Infants, whofe Blood being made im- pure, by filths contraded in the Womb, prefently it endeavors to purifieit felf, by that exterior putting forth, Which if it do not rightly fucceed,by realbn of the thick- nefs of the matter, immediatly the vifcous impurities, are exterminated by this way, as the more open. I have known fome, in the declination of a Fcavcr,. to whom, not only this kind of Cruft of gummy matter, has hapned in the parts of the mouth, but a copious falivation, as if they had taken mercury, with a ftinking of the breath, alfo C. o. X. a $utrfo JFcaDcr. 103 alfo a > citing of the Tongue, and Gums, hath been raifed up for many days. 7. The pain of the Head, in Feavers is excited, becaufe of the Meninges of the Brain, being pulled or hauled with vapors, and with a (harp Blood, and hot s for the Blood being impetuoufly moved, by reafon of the direction of the great Arterie,is carried in a greater plenty to the Head, than to the lower parts becaufe the paffage, from the bofom of the Heart to the head, is firait, from the fame, to the inferior mem- bers, oblique, and as it Were reflected i wherefore, as the membranes are very fcnlible, and that there the Blood is Hopped, and reverberated, in its rapid courfe, it is no won- der, if cruel headaches are excited in Beavers. Bcfides, this impetuous flowing of the Blood, wherewith ( as it were by a certain Ramming) the membranes of the Head be- ing diflended, ake grievouily •» alfofomtime, Headaches arife, by reafon of the ner- vous Juice, ( which is fupplyed from the burning Blood ) being too lharp, and prick- ing: wherefore, when the membranes, and nervous parts, are watered, with the fame, they being pulled by its acrimony, are moved into Pains and Convulfions. 8. In like manner alfo, the other diftempers of the Head, as watchings, delirium, Phrenfie, Convullion, &c. arife, fomtimesfrom the Blood being in a rage, and fo (fir- ring up inordinate motions in the Brain, and fomtimes alfo, from the nervous Juice be- ing depraved, and therefore made improportionate, to the regiment of the Animal Spirits: But moft often, thefe kind of fymptoms are frequent in Feavers, by reafon of the tranflation of the Feaverifh matter, from the bofom of the Blood, into thefe parts. For the Blood, being full of the adufl recrements, remaining after the deflagration, endeavors (like the flowring of new Wine) to fubdue, and exclude them from its Company, by every manner of way > which, a Flux being arifen, when it cannot ex- pel by Sweat, Urine, or bleeding, it oftentimes tranTers, to the fublfance of the Brain, and there fixes them: and from hence chiefly, the aforfaid dillempers, 'when they are fixed, and firmly rooted, draw their original, when as the lighter, and that are eafily moved, often proceed from the afore-recited caufes. p. Convullive motions, happen in Feavers, for divers caufes: fomtimes, becaufe of the matter being heaped together in the firft paffages, which there haules the mem- branous parts, with its notable pravity, and then, by the content of the nervous flock, the Convullion is prefently Communicated to the beginning of the Nerves, in the Brain, and by that means draws alide now thefe, and now thofe parts: by which means, Worms abounding in the Vifcera, (harp humors beingflirred, and ftrong Me- dicines, induce Convulfions: or fecondly, when the Feaver, is a partaker of fome malignity, fo in the finall Pox, Meafels, or the Plague, frequently Convulfions happen •» to wit, becaufe the Blood is altered, from its benign and natural temper, into a deftroy- ingand venomous, by which the Nerves, and their beginnings, are pierced, and forced into Convulfions. Alfo, oftentimes without the fufpition of malignity, in a putrid Feaver, Convullive motions are induced, by reafon of the tranflation of the Feaye- rifh matter, to the Brain, as was but now intimated: fo I have often obferved, when the Difeafe is not prefently cured with the Crilis, the lick ly by it, with a tedious fick- nefs, and are made obnoxious to tremblings, and Convullive motions. Thirdly, and laftly, for the moft part in every Feaver, which terminates in Death, Convullive moti- ons are the fad forerunners of it which I think to happen, not only from the malig- nity of die matter, with which the nervous flock is pulled and pierced, but becaufe the Spirits, very much exhaufted and debilitated, do not fufficiently blow up, and diftend the Bodies of the Nerves, wherefore, being releafed from their wonted extenfion, and tonick motion, they are however by a more weak indeavor of the Spirits, agitated in- to a difordered motion. 10. A fyncope or fwooning, is wont to be raifed up feveral ways in Feavers, but chiefly for thele three caufes, to wit, either from the mouth of the Ventricle being diftempered, which part, as it is interwoven with a manifold texture of Nerves, is very lenfible, and becaufe from the fame branch of the lixthpare, little (hoots of Nerves, are equally derived to the heart, and to the Ventricle, of the Orifice of the Ventricle, fo implanted with Nerves, be diftempered, with any great trouble, it is alfo Commu- nicated to the heart, and either the motion is flopped in it, or at leaft an inordinate one is excited, whereby the equal Flux of the Spirits, and the Blood, is interrupted for a time. I knew one in an acute Feaver, taken with a frequent fwooning, which diftemper wholly ceafed, after he had call forth by Vomit,.a long and fmooth Worm. Secondly, a fyncope alfo, is fomtimes induced, becaufe the invenomed matter is circu- lated Feavers- Chap. X. 104 lated with the Blood, which fuddenly fixes, and extinguifties the vital Spirits? 2nd con- geals the Blood it felf, that it is apt to ftagnate in the heart, as ufually happens in the Peft,(mail Pox, drc. of which we (hall fpeak particularly hereafter. Thirdly, a fyn- cope is wont to ha ppen, by reafon of the more rare texture of the Spirits, which a!s they are very tender and fubtil, are eafily unbent, by any immoderate motion or pain: fol have known fome, who being quiet in bed, have found themfelves well enough, but being removed from one place to another, prefently have fwooned away. 11. The pain of theHcart happens in Feavers, when the Ventricle, and efpecially its Orifices, by reafon of the manifold infertions of Nerves, being very fenfible, are befet with a (harp and bitterifh humor, or elfe with an acid, and corrofivc, for hence a pa in and trouble arifes from the acrimony of the humor, after the fame manner, as when the fphin&erof the fundament is afflided, in Cholloric dejedions, with pain and moleftation. 12. By reafon of the fame caufe, Vomiting, and naufeoufnefs are wont to be ex- cited, to wit, by the Ventricles being befet, and irritated to a Convulfion, from an ex- traneous matter, and not akin to it felf: Such an excrementitious matter, may be ga- thered together in the Ventricle, by three ways-, for either the aliments, partly by rea- fon of a want of an acid ferment, by which they (hould be rightly Cooked, and partly by reafon of the burning heat of the Ventricle, are roafted into fuch a Corruption, or Secondly, this kind of matter, is laid up in the Ventricle, from the Arteries, termi- nating in its Cavity, as ufes to happen 'in the fmall Pox, the Plague, and malignant Feavers or Thirdly, meer Choler, being prefled forth from the Choledud Veflels, into the empty inteftine, by reafon of an inverfe motion, and as it were Convulfive, of that inteftine, it is poured into the Ventricle, want of Appetite, alfo happens, by reafon of the Ventricles abounding with vitious Juices, and becaufe the acid ferment,is wholly perverted, by the fcorching heat. Thefe kind of diftempers of the Ven- tricle, and Vifcera, fomtimes arife from an excrementitious matter, (to wit, alimen- tous, degenerated in the concoftion J heaped together, a long while before the Fea ver, in the firft paffages, which notfeldom becomes, the occafional caufe, of the Feaver it felf: but fomtimes, naufeoufnefs, want of Appetite, Vomiting, pain of the Heart &c. are the immediate products of the Feaver •> for when the day before the (icknefs, thofe diftempered, have been well enough in their Stomack, as foon as the immoderate heat of the Blood was induced, whilft it boiled up above meafure, both the Effluvia and the recrements, being wonted to be evaporated outwardly, alfo the bilous humor, flowing out of the Choledudt Veflels, are poured into the Ventricle *> by which, its Crafis is overthrown » alfo the Rcliquesof the Chyle, and other contents in the Vif- cera, are egregioufly depraved > from whence, the aforefaid Diftempers draw their Original. 14. No lefs frequent a fymptom in Feavers, is a Diarrhea, or Flux of the Belly, which fomtime happens about the beginingof the Difeafe, and arifes ("for the moil part) either from the Bile, flowing forth of theColedud Veflels, into the Duodenum , or from the recrements of the Blood, and Nervous Juice, poured forth from the Ar- teries, and the palfage of the Pancreas, into the inteftines. All the aforefaid humors, (but efpecially the Choleric) when they are fupplied in abundance, often Ferment with the mafs remaining of the Chyme, that the fame fwelling up with a fpumous rarefa- <ftion, irritates the inteftines, and provokes to the motion of excretion : fomtimes alfo, about the Handing of the Difeafe, and in the declination of it, aLask is exci- ted and fo, either Nature being Conquerefs, the more thick purgings of the Blood, are this way critically fifted forth i or being overcome, the Flux of the Belly, is the effect, and fign, of the Vifcera wholly lofing their ftrength, and firm tenour. It fomtimes happens in a Feaver, that the Belly is always bound, that it is not at all loofned, but by Phy tick, and thothe fick take nothing but liquid things, for many days, the ftools are ft ill of a folid confidence, and hard, this feems for the moft part to be done, when the Blood growing (harplyand exceeding hot, like fire, confumes the humidities, wherever they flow, and draws to it felf, out of the Bowels, the wa- tery matter, by a Copious emiffion of vapours, and prefently makes it to be evapo- rated outwardly : wherefore, the thicker part, being left in the inteftines, is made firm, from the fcorch'ng heat, as it were a Caput Mortuum, remaining after diftillation. A Dyflentery is a diftemper, fo frequent in continual Feavers, that fomc years it becomes Epidemical, and not more mild than the Plague, kills many : The caufe of it is wont to be, not any, humor produced within in the Vifcera, that corrodes the in- . \ teftines Chap. XL X Of a pnitriD jfcabcr. 105 tcftines with its Acrimony, (as Come affirm J but a certain infection impreffied on the Blood, and Co intimately confufcd with it, that, under the form of a vapour, or a fincere humor, it cannot be pulled away from the Blood: wherefore, the thrufting forwards, towards the inteftines, unlocks the little mouths of the Arteries, and makes there little Ulcers, and exudations or flowings forth of the Blood, likeas when from the Feaverilh Blood, Puftlcs and inflamations break forth outwardly, with a flowring towards the skin : But it is molt likely, thefe dyfentcric diftempers, which accompany Malignant, or Epidemical Feavers, arife from a certain coagulation of the Blood, as (hall be more fully declared hereafter. And here alfo, among the fymptoms of Feavers, might be recited, what are wont to appear outwardly, in the fuperficies of the Body, as are Spots, Whelks, Buboes, Carbuncles, &c. but becaufe thefe belong after an efpecial manner to a Malignant Feaver, therefore we will forbear in this place, from the confideration of them, until we ffiall fpeak of the Plague, Small-pox, the Peflilential, and Malignant Fcaver. The Pulfe and Urine (hall conclude here the troop of fymptoms and (igns in a Pu- trid Feaver, which are much heeded, for the findiWg out, both the Rate and the ftrengthof thefick: For, as there are two things, by which Our life is propped, viz. Heat inkindled in the Heart, and conception to be made in the Vifcera, and Veffels, bccaufethe Pulfe and Urine, bed (how the alterations in either, induced in a Fcaver, therefore from hence, a moft certain judgment is taken of this Difeafe, about to end, in Death or Health. I think it is not needful, to fpeak of thefe at large, or to recount the feveral caufes and differences of either: It will fuffice for me to note here, the chiefeft things of them, and what are worthy of conlideration in the courfe of Fea- vers. And firfl of all the Pulfe is confulted, as it were a Thermometer or Weather- Glafs, conflituted by Nature, that from thence, the heat inkindled, in a Feaver might be meted -, which if it (hould be more flrong, flirs up a great ebullition or boiling up of the Blood, the Artery beats more flrongly and quicker, fo long as the Spirits are in ftrength ■> then they being a little exhaufted, the more flrong Pulfe is remitted which however is compenfated with fwiftnefs, and is made quick, and fmall. If the Feaver be gentler, and is troubled with a Jeffer burning, the Pulfe alfo declines lefs, from its Natural condition, and the moderation of this, in the whole courfe of the Difeafe, denotes the truces of Nature. Neither doth the Pulfe only, betray the forces of the Feaver, as of an Enemy, but (hews alfo plainly the flrength of Nature, and her ability of refilling. So long as the Pulfe is laudable, the matter goes well, and it (hews good hopes i but from the evil flate of this, a bad omen is (hewn, and a defpair of Health. So without a frequent, and diligent examination of the Pulfe a Phyfician connot make aright judgment or Prognofiication, or fafely prefcribe Phyfick. i. As to the firfl thing, it ought to be known ('as much as may be) what every ones Pulfe is, according to its Natural Conflitution j for it is in thefe ftronger, in thole weaker: then it is to be confidered, in every moment of the Feavers, by what degrees it is diflant from its Natural flate: for now it is (bmtimes more vehement, and argues the Feaver to grow flronger» now it is depreffed, below its wont, and denotes the Spirits and Strength dejePtcd. Thofe whofe Pulfe in Health beats weakly and languiffiing, when taken with a Feaver, if they have a fmall and weak Pulfe, it is not fo evil a fign, that we (hould prefently defpair of their Health : In whom the Pulfe is by Nature flrong and vehe- ment, if after the Criiis of the Difeafe, it hathfcarce a moderate vigour, thoit be not wholly weak, it argues the condition of the fick to be fufpebted, and not fafe. If from thebeginingof the Feaver, before the Blood has flamed out, or if a Crifis being made, when part of the burthen is drawn away, or at another time, without an evident caufe, the Pulfe becomes weak, it portends evilly: but if after long watch- ings, or great evacuations, rhe Pulfe is made a little weaker, Health is not therefore to bedefpaired of, bccaufethe Rrength cafi down by thefe means, or overwhelmed, may be reftored, and the Spirits renewed. When the Pulfe is fuddenly altered for the worfe tho the fick feem to be better, as to the reft of the fymptoms, you may forefpeak the fad prognofiication of Death i and fo contrariwife, altho moft horrid fymptoms urge, and yet the Pulfe is laudable, Health maybe yet hoped for. If in a flrong man, that hath a Feaver, the Pulfe is very fmall, and creepingly, or becomes like the motion of Ants, death is at hand. 2 In <©f F E A V E R. S. Chai X. 106 2. In the exhibiting of Medicines, cautions and rules of no fmall moment are taken; Purging and Vomiting are forbid, by the pulfe being too quick and violent; alfo by being low and deprefted ; becaufc, whilft the Blood is too fervent, evacuation helps little, becaufe both what is hurtful is not feparated, alfo for that by the pertur- bation, the llrength or fpirits, are more debilitated. But when the fpirits are broken, and llrength call down, Medicines call them more down, and fomtimes wholly over- throws them. Wherefore, when a Phyfitian thinks of evacuation, upwards or down- wards, he firft examines the pulfe, and goes about this work only, when Nature is ftrong and quiet; that fhe may at once be at leifure, for the operation of the Medicine, and may havefufficient llrength. Nor is there lefs need of circumfpedlion, in fweating Medicines and Cordials: which, if adminillred in the Fcaverifh fit, do too much llrengthen, the former violent mo ion of the Heart, and oftentimes break its llrength', allo, when the Pulfe is very languid, if hot and llrong Cordials arc adminillred, ( as when a fmall flame is troubled with a more flrong blafl of wind ) life is eafily extinguifhed ; wherefore, tis a vulgar obfervation, that Cordials often accelerate death, forthat by too much troubling the Blood, they fooner beat down llrength; There is yet the moll need of the caution, and diredion of the Pulfe, in exhibiting narcoticks; for thefe, ( becaufe they perform their work by extinguilhing, and fixing the too fierce vitalfpirits j if ufed in a weak or inconllant Pulfe, either by diminifhing the vital fpirits, render them wholly infufficient for the Difcafe, or by fuffocating them too much, caufe a perpetual lleep: wherefore, in a languid, unequal, or formicating or creeping Pulfe, opiats are to be Ihun'd, more than a mad Dog or a Snake. An unequal, and intermitting Pulfe, has a moll evil report, from the writings of Phyfitians; yet,althoof an ill note, does not fo certainly portend death, as a weak Pulfe: for 1 have known many, to have recovered, tho by thofe kind of figns con- demned to the Crave ; becaufe the inordination of the Spirits, and the Blood, may be more certainly and eafily compofed, or allayed, than their dejection rcllored. 2. Theinfpcdion of Urines in Feavers, before all other Difeafes whatfoever, hath more of certainty, and is of greateilufe: for from hence, the conditions of the fick, and of the Difeafe are bell known, and the medical intentions, concerning what is to be done, are better directed ; what obfervations, and rules, concerning this thing, are vulgarly fet forth,arefo many, that it would be almoll an infinite labour and tediouf- nefs, to recount them all: it will be fufficient here, to note the chief of them. Concerning the Urines of perfons in Feavers, there are chiefly to be confidercd, the colour, confiflency, contents, and fubfidency or feeling. The colour of the Urine, fhews themeafure,or excefs of heat in the Blood; which, as it is increafed, and be- comes more remits; the Urine alfo is more, or lefs red; the caufe of which is, the ebullition of the Blood or the effervefcency induced from theFeaver, to the Blood ; by reafon of which, the particles of Salt, and Sulphur, implanted in the Blood, humors, and folid parts, are more diffolved,and incoded with the fernm, and impart to it a red- nefs; even as, when Salt of Tartar, and common Sulphur being mixed one with an- other, and boiled in water, impart a deep red colour to the Liquor. The Urines of feme, are highly red, when they are but a little, or lightly Fcaverifh: and on the contrary, the Urines of others, labouring with a Feaverith burning, are lefs coloured. Who abound with lively heat, and a very hot Blood, or are obnoxious to the Scurvy, phthifis, or hypochondriac diftemper, when by taking cold, condcnfation, furfeit, or drinking of Wine, they are troubled by any little Feaver, they render a Urine flrongly red : for that the particles of Salt and Sulphur, remain exalted in their Blood, and before half loofned ; wherefore, there is a neceifity, that the Feaver urg- ing, they are more boiled in the/erww; on the contrary, they who are indued with a cold temper, with a faint and weak Pulfe, being taken with a Feaver, with a greater effervefcency of the Blood, render their Urine lefs coloured. The confiflency, contents, and fubfidency of Urines, being put as it were upon the fame thrid, depend all of them,on the adult and recrementitious matter, which is remaining in the Blood, after the Feaverifh deflagration : if there lhall be plenty of this, the confiflency of the Urine becomes fomwhat thicker, and after it has Hood, it is troubled by the cold: but if there be a leffer quantity of this, or otherways derived than to the Reins, (to wit, by fweat, or is called away by a critical tranflation, to this or that part J the confiflency is made thinner, and the Liquor remains clear. Alfo the particles cf this matter, do inlarge the contents of the Urine, which fhew them- felves Chap. XI. Of a putriD heater. 107 felves diverfly, according as the nutricious Juice, is now fomwhat cooked, and affi- milated by the Blood, now altogether perverted, and carried into a putrifaction, fome iignsof concoction, and aflimulation, iliew themfelves, in the Urines of Feaveriffi perfons, now a laudable Hypollafis. now fome marks and rudiments of the fame: A want of Hypoflafls, and the confuGon, and perturbation of the Urine, denote the concoction vitiated, But as this matter is more or lefs rolited, in the Blood, the con- tents are now of a pale, now of a red colour, like oker. By reafon, that the recre- ments, confounded with the Blood, either the Sp:rit being flrong, begin to be over- come, and feparated, or the fame being depreffed too much, they are lefs able to be fe- parated, alfo the contents of the Urine, are wont to be more or lefs, fooneror flower feparated, from the refl: of the Liquor, and to link down towards the bottom. As to the Prognofticks, to be taken from the Urine, we may take notice, that the colour of the Urine being fomwhat more remits, the conflftency mean, the contents few,and thefubGding free or eaflly collected into a Cloud, portend good: on the contrary, a deep red, a thick and troubled conhllency, thick and cloudy contents, which flowly or fcarce at all Gnk to the bottom, denote a very great heat, plenty of adufl matter,and its being brought under, and fecretion, difficult or frutlrated. As to the Medicinal directions, the buflnefs depends on this, that we attend, by the frequent infpection of the Urine, the motion of Nature, and be helpful to the fame i neither is it to be moved, by purge or fweat, but when a certain hypoitafls of the Urine fhews Ggns of concoction and feparation. I thought it needlefs to fay any more here concerning this matter, becaufc thofe things are more largly handled elfewhere, in a proper place, which belong to Urines. Chap. XI. Of the Kinds, andQure of aFutrid Synochus, or couth- tinual Fearer. A Nd thus much for a Putrid Synochus in general, in which is defcribed its for- mal reafon, according to the accidents and fymptoms which are commonly obferved in its Figure i there are befides, (I fhall not fay fpecies but) fome varieties, or irregularities of this Difcafe, in which, this Fea ver fomtimes declines from this common Rule, and by reafon of fome accidental Dirtempers, gets new names and difti.nftions. Tn the Grft place therefore, a Putrid Synochus is wont to be divided into Sympto- matick, and eflentiah It is called Symptomatick, which draws its beginning from fome other Dirtemper, or Difeafe before excited in the Body, fo that the Feaver, is on- ly a fymptom, coming upon that other Difeafe: of which fort is accounted, what de- pends upon the fquinancy, pluriGe, the inflamation or importhume of the Lungs, or any importhume from a wound, or ulcer in a principle pa'rt, or its neighbourhood, of which we think a little otherways, viz* That truly no Putrid Feaver is merely Sympto- matical , perhaps it may ariie occalionally, from fome other Dirtemper > but it is founded immediatly, in the Sulphureous part of the Blood being made too hot, and as it were inkindled : for without a ProcatarGs, or preceeding indifpoGtion of the Blood, the aforefaid Dirtempers, rarely, or not at all, caufe a Putrid Feaver. As to what refpeerts the fquinancy, pluriGe, the inflamation or importhume of the Lungs, and the like 5 I fay, that thefeare the produds of the Feaver, or Dirtempers following it i but by no means the caufe of it , formort often the evident caufe, went before, which produced theFeaverifh cffervefcency of the Blood, as a taking of cold evacuation being hindered, &c. then, altho the Gck do not openly grow prefently into a Feaver, yet a greater ebullition of the Blood, than was wont,is rtirred up, as may be eably conjcdifured from the Urine, Pulfe, and inquietude of the whole Body. After fome days, ( nhwfooner, now later Jan Inflamation is brought forth, in one part or other i the reafon of which, may probable enough be faid to be of this fort: The Blood 108 Feavers. Ch XI- Blood, by reafon of the effluvia being retained, ( which are like ferment) is incrcafed in its bulk, and grows more turgid than its wont, in the Vettels i and when for want of Ventilation, it is ftreightnedin the fpace of its circulation, it eafily fprings forth, where it can find a paffage, through the Arteries, and being extravafated, from the broken thred of Circulation, it gathers together into a Tumor: and becaufe from this kind of tumor, an heat, and pain, are increafed in the part, the Blood is more di- fturbed in its motion, and fo the Feaver, at firfl: inkindled, is more aggravated. Further, in thefe kind of Diftempers, we may take notice, of a certain aptitude of the Blood to be coagulated, whereby it is made lefs fluid, fo that it is apt to be con- gealed in the letter Vettels: evenasit is to be perceived in Milk, when it begins to four, for then it will not be boiled, nor heated over the fire, without coagulation : and in like manner, there is to be fufpedted in the Blood, a certain difpofition to growing four, by reafon of which, it is made more obnoxious to coagulation j for it eafily ap- pears, that in a plurifie,a peripneumonia, the fquinancy, and the like Difeafes, the in- flamation, or extravalation of the Blood, doesnot always depend on the exuberancy of the Blood, and plenitude of the Vettels: for oftentimes, the Blood is flopped in its motion, with a weak pulfe, and a finking down of the Vettels, and being extravafated in the fide, or elfe where, caufes a molt acute pain, yea being driven from one part, by and by it is fixed in another; and fbmtimes it begins to flagnate in the heart it felf, and there oftentimes induces a deadly opprefiion: wherefore, fome pluritical people, are wont, when the pains are gone, to complain of a great burthen, and as it were weight, fixed about the region of the Heart: And when we have opened the dead Bodies, of fuch as have dyed of thefe kind of Difeafes, we have feen the Blood to be gathered together, in little bits, or oblong gobblets, in the fecret parts of the Heart, and round about the cavities of the Vettels. But for that thefe Difeafes, are wont to be handled apart from the Feaver, therefore wefhall fay no more of them here. It only remains, that we inquire, whether the feaver which accompanies thefe Di- ftempers, is to be efleemed in the rank of thofe, that are called Putrid, or not? To which we reply, that moft often, they are Ample Feavers, in which only a fubtil, and fpirituous part of the Blood is inflamed j and therefore, if the extravafated Blood may be reftored to circulation, by a plentiful detraction of the Blood, or an emptying the Vettels by fweat, prefently the growing hot of rhe Blood is appealed, and the Fea- ver fhortly allayed. But fomtimes, when a predifpofition, as in a Plethora, or fulnefs of good humor, or in a great Cacochymie or fulnefs of evil Juices, brings it on, to- gether with the fame kind of diftempers, a Putrid Feaver is inkindled, wholly from the fame caufc. Among the fymptomatick Feavers, is reckoned that which is commonly called the flow Feaver: they who are fick of this, are more than ufually hot, efpecially after eating, any motion, or exercife s the Urine for the moft part is red, the Spirits are feeble , and ftrength call down, as to their appetite, and reft, they are indifferently well, they have neither Cough, nor much fpitting, but they daily (like thofe in Con- fumptions) grow lean, without any evident caufe. The fault for the moft part is afcribed, to obftru&ions in fome inward, ( as the liver, fpleen,or mefenteiy ) by whofe default, the aliment is not well Cooked, nor rightly difpenfed. But it feems to me, that this fort of diftemper,isimmcdiatly founded in the evil difpofition of the Blood, by which it is inclined, into a too fait and four temper, and therefore is rendred lefs apt for nutrition, and an equal circulation. For the Blood in the Heart, juft like oil in a Lamp, if it redounds too much with faline Particles, is inkindled not pleafantly, and equally, but with a noife, and great evaporation of the parts j whereby indeed, it isfooner wafted, and exhibits but a languilhing, and weak flame. I opened one, fomtime fincedeadof this Difeafe, in whom the Vifcera deftinated to concodion, were well enough, but the Lungs were without moifture, and dry, and befet through- out with a fandy matter like Chaulk. Alfo oftentimes, in this Difeafe, the Mefentery is befet, the glandules being filled with fuchaChauIky matter: But whether the Blood being made more Gltilh, doth firft bring in thefe Kind of diftempers of the V ifeera, or whether the Dyfcrafie, or evil difpofition of the Vifcera, firft brings it upon the Blood is uncertain : it feems probable, that either diftemper depends upon the other, and that the caufes of either evil are reciprocal. But the Feaver, which chiefly deferves to be called Symptomatic, is that which is ex. cited in Phthifical perfons, from an Ulcer, or Confumption of the Lungs. For the whole Blood, whilft it paffes thorow the Lungs, in its circulation, often impreffes on this Inward, Chip. XI. Of jfcabcr. 109 Inward, the ideas of very many Difeafes and on the other fide, receives the fame from it, being evilly affe&ed, whatfoever impure thing is conteined in the mafs of the Blood, as the flowring of New Wine, is call forth by extremities of the Arteries, wherefore, when Nature being made more weak, it cannot transfer its recrements into the fuperficies of the Body, it depofes them, by a more near Purgation into the Lungs* From hence a Cacochymia, or fulnefs of ill juices, and many Chronical Difeafes, end in aConfumption : in like manner, when the flelh of the Lungs wafts, or abounding with an Ulcerous matter, becomes half putrid, the Blood parting through it, isinfe- ded with the purulent matter, or tabid infection, and for that caufe, is ftirred up into a continual Effervefccncy, by reafon of the confufion of fomthing not mifcible, and wherefore, it induces an affiduousFeaver, and wholly perverts the Alible Juice. The fame reafon is, of Fcavers, form an Ulcer, or Impofthume, oftentimes raifed up in other parts: for thefe, even as the tabid conftitution of the Lungs, caufe oftentimes a Confumption, and Hectick Feaver. The full confideration of thefe, are not for this place, wherefore, we will return, whence we have digrerted, to a Putrid Feaver pro- perly called, or effential. The Effential Putrid Synochus, is wont to be divided, into a Putrid (fuchasis al- ready defcribed) into a Caufon, or hot burning Feaver i and befides info a Quotidian, Tertian, and Quartan: The Putrid Synochus, but now delineated, ought to be the rule or (quare of the reft, to whole type, moft Feavers, which are of this kind, are to be compofed. As to the reft, but now mentioned, according as they vary their kind, I (hall briefly lubjoyn. The Caufon, or Burning Feaver, is that which performs its courfe, with a greater heat, almoft intolerable thirft, and other fymptoms, arguing a greater inflamationof the Blood : The formal reafon of it, by which it is differenced from the reft, confifts in this i that the temper of the Blood is hotter, that is, abounds more with fireable Sulphur s therefore, when it grows fervent, it is inkindled in a greater plenty, and with its deflagration, diffufes the Effluvia of a moft intenfe heat, through the whole Body : its motion is acute, and quickly comes to its ftanding, it is comparted about with more horrid fymptoms, hath a difficult Crifis, and an even full of danger. But as to what refpedsthofe periods, or fits, in which a Putrid Feaver fomtimes is wont to be more cruel, at a fet time j and (as if intermitting) now every day, now every third,or fourth day,repeats as it were the Feavcrifh fit sthe reafon of this feems not eafily to be explicated : efpecially, if we rejed from this cenfe, the fewer humors, to the fpontaneous motion of which,this diftemper is commonly afcribed,concerning this mat- ter,what feems moft likely to me,I (hall doubtingly propofe. In a continual Feaver,there are two chief things, (as we have already noted ) which for the moft part, induce the Ef- fervency of the Blood s to wit, the exaltation and inkindling of the Sulphureous part of the Blood, then confequently, an heaping together of the aduft matter, and remaining after the burning of the Blood, to a fwelling up: upon the former the continuance of the Ftaver,upon the other,its ftanding, and critical perturbations,depend : to thefe fome times,a certain third thing happens, to wit,a fulnefs, and fwelling up of the crude Juice, from the Aliments newly taken j which in a continual Feaver, (as in the fits of Intermit- ting Feavers) induces a greater Effcrvency, at fet intervals of times. But why this does not always happen, nor wholly after the fame manner, the reafon is this : when the Putrid Synochus is very acute, and the whole Blood almoft is quickly inflamed, and highly rages, whatfoever of Nutritious Juice, is poured to the Blood, is prefently burnt, and confirmed by the fire s wherefore, little or nothing of it, is conteined in the mafs of Blood, for the matter of a fit. But if this Feaver be lefs acute, and the Blood only flames forth moderately, and in parts, the fupplement of the crude Juice, is not wholly confirmed, by the burning > but is perverted, by a more gentle fire, into a Fermen- tative matter, which, when it arifes in the Vertels to a fulnefs of fwelling up, con- ceives a Flux, ard by its Effcrvency, makes ftronger the Feaverith heat, before glow- ing in the Blood,as it were by the coming of new tewel. The flowring of this matter doth not feldom begin with a light (hivering, or cold, and fomtimes end with fweat: but for the moft part, it is exhaled by infenfible tranfpiration. In every fit, befides theproviiion of the degenerate Nutritious Juice, fomthing from the aduft, and burnt matter of the Blood, evaporates > wherefore, the Crifis of the Difeafe, is drawn forth longer, that tis hardly cured, under eleven or fourteen days i yea (for the moft part) in this fort of Feaver, with fits and remiifions coming between, the perfed Cure of the Difeafe happens, fcarcely within twenty days; and fomtimes leifurely, without any Feavers. 110 Chap. XL any through Crifis, it remits, and then, by a long declination, it is ended in Death, or Health. But that this kind of remiflion, and acerbation or growing more violent, are va- ried, according to the type of an Intermitting Feaver, that they repeat their turns now everyday, now every other day, andfomtimes not but within four days, the reafon of this is to be fought, from the Docftrine before delivered, of Intermitting Fea vers: to wit, that according as the Dyfcraiie of the Blood, diverflyappears, the fuppliment of the degenerate Nutritious Juice, arifes.to thefulnefsof (welling up, either fooner or later s and forthat reafon, its Effervency, caufes now more frequent, now more rare fits in this Feaver. Concerning the Cure of Putrid Feavers, of every kind, there are four general in- tentions, on which, the whole ftrefs of the matter depends. Firft, that the Blood, (if it may be done) may be defended from burning, and the flame, or fire inkindled in its Sulphureous part, be wholly fuppreffed i which about the fir fl beginning of this Difeafe, happens to be often brought about. Secondly, that when the Blood having taken fire, cannot be prefently extinguilhed, that at leaft it may perform its burning more mildly, and with leffer hurt. Thirdly, the deflagration being ended, that the Liquor of the Blood, be freed frotn the recrements of the adult and burnt matter, and afterwards reflored, to its Natural temper and vigor. Fourthly, that the fymptoms chiefly troubling may be timely helped, the which, unlefs taken away, will fruitrate the work both of Nature and Medicine. As to particular Remedies, with which thefe intentions may be ferved, there are various prefcriptions, and forms of Medicines, not only among Phyficians, but alfo among old women and Emperics, ordinarily in life; from which however, like a Sword in a blind mans hand, ufed without difference, and exadt method of healing, more hurt than good, moft often accrues to the fick. There will be no need here to repeat, the forms of Purges, Cordials, and of other Medicines, eligantly enough de- livered among many Authors : I will add in few words, fome chief indications, and Medical Cautions, which ought tobeobferved in the courfe of this Feaver, according to its various times, and divers fymptoms. 1. At the firft beginning of this Difeafe, the bulinefs will be, that the Feaver may be prefently fuppreffed j and the inflamation of the heated Sulphur, may be inhibi- ted: to which, the opening of a Vein doth chiefly conduces for by this means, the Blood is eventilated, and the heated Particles, too much heaped together, andalmoft ready to be fired, are diilipated one from another: as when Hey, apt to burn, if cx- pofed to the open Air, its firing is prevented. Betides, let a llender diet be inftituted, in which nothing Spirituous or Sulphureous ought to be adminiftred > The Vifcera, and firft paflages Ihould be freed from the load of excrementitious matter => wherefore, Clyflers are of neceffary ufe fomtimes alfo Vomits, and gentle Purges i by which, fomtimes timely and with judgment adminiftred, the Feaver prefently after the be- ginning, is extinguilhed, the Food of the fire being drawn away. If that notwith- ftanding this method the burning fpreads more abroad, and more and more, dayly fnatches hold of the Sulphureous Particles of the Blood s it muft be indeavoured, fas much as may be) that rhe deflagration proceed gently, without great tumult. 2, When the Feaver is augmented, if the Blood be too hot, and dillends the Vef- fels very much, with a vehement and flrong Pulfei if watchings, a Phreniie, era pain of the Head cruelly urge, the letting of Blood may be again repeated > Tranfpira- tion fas much as may be) (hould be freely procured, wherefore, let the lick keep in bed, for the moll: part > let the diet be (paring, of the moft (lender Aliments, alfo drink fmall, and plentiful, that the burning Blood, may be diluted with a more plentiful Serum'. Clyfters areadminiftred fate enough, and in truth commodiouily s but Me- dicines, whether Cathartics, or Diaphoretics, and which too much exagitate the Blood,are to be fhunned, with the fame induftry, as blafts of wind to burning houfes : but rather Opiates, and Anodines which fix and bind up the Blood, and Spirits, are to be made ufe of i alfo Juleps, and Decodlions, which refrigerate the burning Vifcera, attemper the Blood, andcherifh the Spirits, are often to be exhibited : acetous Liquors of Vegetables, or Minerals, allo putrified Nitre, becaufe they reftrain the rage of the Blood,and extinguifh Thirft,are truly convenient. Hot waters, and Spirits,Cordial,and Bczoartic powders,!folong as the Difeafe is not malignant) are not to be meddled with. If that the Blood be unequally circulated, and is carried more towards the Head, than the Feet, Epithemas are profitable, of the warm flelh, or Inwards of Animals, applyed to the foies of the Feet. 3. When Of a putritj JKcaucr. Chaf>.XI. 111 3. When the Feaver is at its Handing, the motion of Nature is diligently to be at- tended, whether it will make a Criiis, or not ; Wherefore, nothing rafhly is to be attempted by the Phyfician ; the opening a Vein, or ftrong Purgation, is wholly to be forbid; but after that the Feaverifh burning is fomwhat remitted, from the defla- gration of the Blood, andfignsof concodion appear in the Urine, if that the motion of Nature be flow, a Sweat,or gentle Purge may be admitted ; which however are bet- ter, and fafer done, by the Phyfician, when Nature firfl:, by a critical motion, hath entered upon the feclufion of the Morbific matter. If that all things are crude, and troubled, the Urine yet turbid without fediment, orfeparation of parts, if the ftrength be languiffiing, the Pulfe weak, if there be no Crifi'going before, or only in vain,any evacuation, either by Sweat or Purge, is not to be attempted, without manifeft danger of life: but it muft be longer flaid tor, that the Spirits of the Blood may recover them- felves, may by fome means overcome the excrementitious and aduft matter, and then by degrees may feparate it, and put it forth ; in the mean time, the Spirits are to be cherilhed, with temperate Cordials, the immoderate Etfervency of the Blood (if it ftill be) is to be flopped, and its due Fermentation fuftained, which in truth is belt per- formed, by Corals, Pearls, and fuch kind of powders -, which indeed are diflblved by the Ferments of the Vifcera,and then Ferment with the Blood,and greatly reflore its weak and wavering motion. In the mean time, (whilft Nature is labouring) all obfta- cles, and impediments are to be removed, and efpecially the provifion of excrements, heaped up in the firfl paflages, is to be brought away, by the frequent ufeof Clyfters. 4 By what way or method, the fymptoms chiefly urging, ought to be handled, will not be eafily prefcribed by certain Rules ; becaufe, they themfelves require fomtimes to be prcfently appeafed, and quieted, and fomtimes to be quickned forward: and what is fomthing more, perhaps at another time, they are to be left wholly to Nature. Some of thefearctoo oppofed, with gentle and lenitive Remedies, but others with more fharp and irritative Phytic: yet in the mean time, it is a precept to be held in all, that you dilligently wait upon the footfleps of Nature; which if it works wrongfully, its diforder is to be reduced; if rightly, yet too vehemently, to be bridled : If flie works rightly, yet too flowly, or more weakly than fhe Ihould, the bufinefs will be, that her endeavour may be incited, and helped, by the help of Medicine. 5. In the declination of the Feaver, when after a perfed Crifis, Nature isftronger than the Difeafe, the bufinefs goes well, nor is there much bufinefs left for a Phyfician : It only remains, to propofe an exad manner of diet, that the lick may foon recover ftrength, without fear of relapfing: alfo it is requifite, to exterminate the Reliques of the Feaverilh matter, with a light Purgatioh. About Diet, they often fall on the Rock of relapfing, viz. by the too hafly eating of flelh meats, or more ftrong Food, the lick relapfe into the Feaver: for when the Vifcera are weak, and the Aliments (unicfs very fiend er) not eafily digefted, and when alfo the difpofition of the Blood, is weaker, that it does not aflimilatc the more ftrong nourilhing Juice; if any thing im- proportionate is brought to either, the regiment of Nature is again perverted, and all goes ill. Wherefore, thofe growing well, Ihould for a long time refrain from flelh,and when at length they ufe it, it Ihould not be unlefs the Urine (hall be like that of health- ful people, and no more troubled by the cold : and then indeed it will befafeft, to begin with broths made of flelh, and then by degrees, to proceed to more ftrong Aliments. 6. When from an imperfedCrifis, things are grown doubtful, and remain yet un- determined; then is the Phyficians moft difficult task : The motions and ftrength of Nature are carefully to be waited on, whether it begins to prevail on the Difeafe, or to yield to it: If figns of concodion appear, and that there is ftrength, a gentle evacu- ation, and only by leifure, is to be celebrated. In the mean time, the fymptoms moft urging, are to be fuccoured, with convenient Remedies, all impediments to be taken away, and ftrength is to be fuftained (as much as may be) with Cordials, and a right manner of living or diet. 7. When from an evil, of no Crifis, all things turfi to the worfe,and when the Phy- fician almoft difpairesof Curing the Difeafe, he may predict its event fufpeded, and much to be feared, But yet, he ought not to truft to a naked Prognoftication, to hin- der all things elfe, but that as yet, what is in the Medical Art, Ihould be confulted for Health, thodefperate: Remedies may be adminiftred, to the fymptoms moft infe- fling, the Spirits of the Blood almoft extind, may be reftored by Cordials. When we defpond of Health, life (hould be prolonged as long as it may, and at leaft a fair exit According F E A V E R S. Chap. XI. 112 According to the various types but now described, of a Putrid Feaver, I might readily add very many Hiftories of fick people, and particular obfervations, made about their Cure» for thefe kind of examples are ufually met with in our dayly pradicc, (o that they are (ufficient to fill a great Volumns out of thefe however, with the good leave of the boneft Reader, I will briefly propofe fome few, refpeding the fcvcral kinds o f the aforefaid Feaver, by which their Dodrinc, and Method of healing them, above delivered, may be illuftrated. A Noble Matron, about fifty years of Age, of a (lender habit of Body, little Ma- ture, indued with a ruddy when on the fifteenth day of June, by reafon of the Summers heat, (hehadputon more thin Garments, than the was wont, felt herfelf ill in the Evening i from thence (he was diftempered with a naufeoufnefs, and oppreftion of her Stomach, (be felt wandring pains, troubling her now in her (houl- ders, now in herback, very thirfty, yet without any immoderate heat: onthcfecond, and third day, almoll after the fame manner, on the fourth day after a Vomit, Viz. of the infufion of Crocus Metallorum one Ounce given, (he call forth yellow bile four times, and had three Stools, and feemed to be eafed : the night following, fhc flept fom. thing better: but on the next day, rhe Feaver being throughly inkindled, (he com- plained of third-, a burning of the Prsecordia, and of a pain, now in her fide, now in her back i prefcntly blood was taken to eight Ou ces, her Urine was of a very deep red, thick, and troubled without any Hypoftafis or fctling of the Contents, her Pulfe unequal, and often intermitting, the following night without deep: on the fixth day of the Difeafe, early in the Morning, a fmail Sweat broke forth, from whence the heat (omthing abated, which in the Eveningagain grew ftronger : on the feventh day, a very acute heat, with third, burning, an inordinate and intermitting Pulfe, as alfo with a mighty reftleffnefs, and tolling of the whole Body troubled her, on the eighth the fymptoms were fomwhat more rcmifs, alfo in the Urine,fome marks of an Hypoftafis(he took that day poffet-drink, with Meadow-fwcet boiled in it, and fweated plentifully i and was cured of her Feaver. All the time of her ficknefs, for Food they gave only final Beer, Poffet drink, Barly broth, or Grewel, alfo frequently Clyfiers s Drink, and a cooling Julep, they gave her at her plcafure. This Noble Lady, through tranfpiration being hindred, fell into a Putrid Synochus : the Effluvia, wont to be evaporated through the skin, being retained within,; together with the Cholcr flowing out of the Choleric VeffelsJ and fixed to the Vifcera, did overthrow the difpoiitions of their parts, and efpecially gave trouble to the Stomach, and raifed up pains and Convulfions, in the parts filled with Mufclesand Membranes: the Pulfe was unequal, and intermitting, not becaufe of the malignity of the Difeafe, as in the Plague, but by reafon a certain proper difpoiition of the Heart, by whichin- deed, its ferment being not well conftituted, the Blood growing fervent, is not pre- fently equally inkindled, ai'id wholly leaps forth, but a part of the Blood, inflowing in a fmall.then a greater,and after feme turilsthe graatell proportion,(toping for a mo- ment of time, in the Bofoms of the Heart, produces the unequal and intermitting Pulfe. I have known in many others, clearly, the like ditlemper of the Pulfe: to wit, fo long as they were free from intemperance, the Pulfe was altogether equal, and or- derly, but if they were more (trongly heated than ufually, by any fudden paflton of the mind, or too great agitation of the Body, prefently they were atfeded with an un- equal Pulfe, and between the vibrations orllrikings, intermitting perhaps 4, 7, 10. or 20. and as often as they fell into a Feaver, the Pulfe (hewed it felf after this irregular manner. When this habitual irregularity, concerning the Pulfe, was not yet made known tome, by frequent experience, I was wont to fufpeft (till a malignity in the Difeafe, and to foretel a fatal event, which hapned otherwife. On the fifth day, in this fick perlon, the Feaver, although flowly inkindled, came to an augmentation, and from thence pall through the reft of the ftations with a fwift motion: on the fixth a light emptying of the aduft matter, ariling to a fulnefs, a fweat being rifen, and fo a certain remiilionof the Feaverifh heat followed: on the feventh day,this aduft matter arifing to its height of incrcafe, made the (landing of the Difeafe, to which, at length on the eighth day, a plentiful fweat, with all things re- quifitc to a good Crifis, followed, and perfectly Cured the Feaver: becaufe (as it ought to be thofe three things went before this critical evacuation, viz. firft a lull and fuffi- cient deflagration of the Blood, as appeared by the very ftrong heat, and plainly fiery, continued for three days before : alfo fecondly, a congcition of the aduft matter to a plenitude, as was collected by the high difquiet, and toiling about the proceeding night: Chap. XL Of a jFcaw* 113 and then a certain Pepafmus or Concodion of the fame matter, and a begun fccreti- oninthe Blood, which a ceafingof the fymptoms and figns of Concoction in the Urine, (hewed : wherefore, the Copious fweat, coming upon fo laudable a fign, fo long as there was no fufpition of malignity, portended nothing but good. About the beginning of the year 1656,3 Gentleman endued with an adive habit of Body, without any manifell caufe, (unlefs that being much addided to (ludy, he ufed no exercife after it) became ills atfirll he complained4of a naufeoufnefs and want of Appetite, wkh a great Headach: on thefecond day, he was aifedred, now with a (hi- vering, now with heat, feveral times reciprocating, bolides, with third, and burning of the Piaecordia, with a feurfienefs of the Tongue, and an ingrateful favour. On that day, he took ten drams of an Emetick Liquor, by which he Vomited feven times, and calt up a great quantity of yellow bile, and had four Stools s the night following he was unquiet, and almolt wholly without deep, and in which the fick perfon grew more Feaverilh, with an increafed heat: on the third day, when the aforefaid fymp- toms were grown worfe, he was let Blood to ten Ounces: his Urine was red, thick, and with a copious fediments his Pulfe quick, and vehement s at night he fweat a little, with a (hort deep, but dillurbed : on the following morning, he feemed to be a little eafed : yet in the evening all things grew worfe, with mod firong wakings, heat, and third: on the fifth day, by a light fweat, the heat fomwhat remitted, which yeti little before the evening, returned with its wonted ficrcenefs, The night again was wholly without deep, with a continual toiling up and down of his Body : In the mor- ning, by a little gentle fweating, he felt a little cafes in the evening an encreafe again of all things more cruelly s the night alfo was very unquiet: about the beginning of the next day, a fweat, as before fuccecded, and a little more plentifully : on this day was a manifed change towards health s the heat and third was a little lefs vehement s his Urine was lefs red, with fome Hypodaiiss thence, for three days, the Feaverleifurly declined s yet every night he had a certain fit, but more remits than before, on the eleventh day, he fwcated more plentifully, and was perfectly Cured: all the time of his ficknefs, he ufed a mod fpare diet, taking truly nothing of Aliment, betides fmall Beer, and Poflet drink made of its hefomtimes took drink, and ceding Juleps, of boiled Barly, and didillcd waters s dayly, if his Belly was not loofeof it felf, an emol- lient Clyfter was : he ufed no other Phytic betides, to wit, neither Purge nor Cordial. But the Feaver being allayed, he was twice Purged, and from thence quickly grew well. This Feaver was a Putrid Synochus, as may be conje&urcd by the thivering about thebeginning, and then with continual heat, third, watchings, and other fymptoms grievioutly infefting, for many days: but forafmuch, as its intemperature wasexafpe- rated every night, it might be called a continued Quotidian : This Difcafe, made its firft aflault without any evident caufe, becaufe the Blood being little ventilated, like Wine growing hot of it felf, had conceived an ardour, from the exalted Sulphurs the Choler flowing forth from the Choledud Veffcls, and likewifethe Purgings of the raging Blood, being poured about inwardly, fas it is wont to do for the moll part' in Feavers) prefently ftirred up troubles,and disorders in the firlt paffages: therefore by reafon of the excrementitious matter there heaped up, there was procured a depletion, and foon after the beginning, a Vomiting: notwithftanding which evacuation, and likewife a more (hong Purging of the Belly by Stool, if adminiftred, the Feaver be- ing wholly inkindled, becaufe they too much agitate the Blood, and difiurb greatly the Concodtion of theadull Feaverifh matter, forthat reafjn bring more damage for the mod part than benefit to the (ick : The hr (I (lation of thisDifeafe, wz, until the whole Blood was bred, was extended to the third day s and then from thence, when the Blood flaming forth was burthened with aduft recrements, its greater ebullition, with a frequent endeavour of expulfion by fweat followed : on the feventh day, when the Blood for thegreatefi part had flamed forth, and the adult recrements, heaped up in its bofom to a fulnefs of fwelling up, began to be troublefom, the critical motion was ftirred up : by which nevcrthelefs, that matter not being as yet wholly fubdued, nor ready for feparation, the Difeafe was not pcrfedtly Cured s but after another peri- od, the fame increafing, at lad being ftirred up, on the eleventh day, brought on that other, and perfectly Curing fwelling up : in the days between, becaufe, befides the recrements remaining after the deflagration of the Blood, and referved for a Crifis, alfo from the Nutritious Joice not prefently taking fire, but after a peculiar manner de- praved, other matter in the bofom of the Blood, apt to a fwelling up, was gathered to- gether s therefore, from the continual increafc, and Flux of this, there hapned to this feaver continual fits,(fuch as are wont in Intermitting Feavers) on fet days,and hours. - ' - A F E A V E R S. Chap. XL 114 A fludious young man, about twenty five years of Age, of a dark Countenance, and Melancholic temper, without any manifest occafion, began to be lick, in the Year 1656. At firft he complained of a Feaverifh diftemper with thirft, a fponta neous weari- ncfs, and want of Appetite moreover, on the fecond day, of a pain in his right fide, and a diflention of either Hypochondrium, alfo, with almoft continual Vomiting, wakings, and very great pain of the Head s a Phyfician being fent for, he was prcfently let Blood to twelve Ounces. In the evening he grew more hot, and was light headed, afterwards, a fweat, thofmall fucceeding, he was better the next morning : on the fourth day again, he caft up whatever he took prefently, alfo he was troubled with an almoft continual endeavour of Vomiting. The exhibition of a Vomitory Medicine, propofed by the Phyfician, both the fick perlon, and alfo his Friends, taught by the danger of it before, rejected. From a Clyfler given him he had fix Stools, and - feemed to be a little alleviated » alfo the night following he llcpt fomwhat; on.the fifth day he again fell into frequent Vomiting, with intolerable thirft: he burnt inwardly, but outwardly could not be felt any immoderate heat i becaufe the recrements of the effervent Blood, which ought to exhale through the skin, feemed to flagnate within, and to flow forth into the V ifeera. Therefore in the evening .this Bolus was given him, to provoke fweat. Of Conferves of Rofes Vitriolate one Dram, of Gafcons powder one Scruple, of Laudanum foluted in Balm water one Grain : that night he flept mo- derately, and by a copious fweat following, the fymptoms feemed to be mitigated : Ncvcrthelcfs on the fixth day, all thingsagain were imbittered, and a through heat, third, and burning of the Prxcordia, cruelly tormented him: on the feventh and eighth day the Pulfe was unequal, and difordered, for the mod part he talked idly, and if moved in his bed, fell often into a fwound. On the ninth day, the fame fymp- toms flopped, alfo he was troubled with a contraction of the tendons in his wrifts, and Convulfive motions of other parts, that we almofl defpaired of life. Becaufe that morning Nature feemed to be given over as conquered, flic was now to be fuccoured, with what ever remained of Art. Wherefore, intending a more copious fweat, as the laft refuge,! gave him a Dram of Spirit of Harts-Horn, at one time, in a fmall draught of Cordial Julep j upon which, being for four hours very unquiet and furious, he could fcarce beheld in his Bed', but afterwards deep creeping upon him, he fweat very much, and the bufinefs fuddenly came to be out of all danger. On the following night, for the continuing of the fweat, I ordered to be given him, every fix hours, adofc of the powder of Contrayerva •, thcFeaver,and theDiftempers of the Nerves, ihortly ceafed, and the fick perfon became well. ThisFeaver, as to the manner of its figure, may be called a Putrid Synochus-, which, in this fick perfon, frem the Blood being made hot of its own accord, like Hay heating, and foconceiving an immoderate fermentation, took its original: by rcafon of the Melancholic temper of the Blood, the heat was lefs ftrong, altho the iymptoms were otherwife worfe, and hapned to be chiefly inimical to the Nervous flock : for the Blood burning forth, as fire in a Furnace, covered with chips, glowed with a moft intefline burning: therefore, the fick complained of the heat of thePrae- cordia, with an intolerable thirft, when in the mean time, the exterior parts were but little heated : for this reafon, and becaufe the Body was lefs perfpirable, the aduft re- crements of the Blood being about to make a Crifis, and which were wont to be dif- perfed outwardly, at let times, being fuff'ufed inwardly, (Nature being very much op- prefled, and perpetually provoked)brought on cruel,and almoft continual Vomitings» wherefore, when the Feaverifh matter was derived to the firft pillages*, by fo frequent an endeavour of its expulfion, before the fulnefs, or conception, no Crifis followed thereupon. Nor was the fick man rhe better tor that irregular evacuation, yea, the Blood being ftill made worfe in its mixture, began to be corrupted in it fell, and wholly to pervert the Nervous Liquor i from whence, befides the ailiduous Vomitings, fre- quent Swoonings, inequal Pulfe, alfo Deliriums, and Convulfive motions did arife, but forafmuch, as the mixtion of either humor, and difpofition, being not yet wholly loofned, or overturned, the Diaphoretic was adminiftred, which byreafon of its great agility, quickly paft through both the Blood, and rhe Nervous Liquor, and, a lively, and hafty Fermentation being railed up anew, carried forth of doors their impurities, and extraneous mixtures s the ftare of the Difeafe tending towards Death, was reduced to Health, and by this means, inftead of a Natural Crifis, by the help of a fupplyiag Medicine, jhe lick man, as it were recalled from the dead, quickly recovered Health. A woman, being about thirty years old, of a ftrong Body, and Melancholic temper, (as might be gathered by her very auftere manners) in the third month after her lying in, got cold in-giving her child fuck, and uncovering herfelf, and upon it fell prcfenly' *■ into Chap. XI. Of a putrio jfaaber. 115 into a (hivering: To this, a heat more increafcd than ufual, followed, which after- wards, fa light fweat ariling) quickly remitted. On the fecond and third day, (he was very thirliy, and without Appetite to Food, yet without immoderate heat," that (he could fcarce believe herfelf in a Feaver: (he lay quiet every night, bur wholly with- out fleep i her Urine was highly red, and with the multitude of Contents, thick, and cloudy, which however not troubled by the cold, remained Hill after the fame manner, without Hvpollafis, or linking down of the parts. On the fourth day, the heat was inkindled throughout the whole, wherefore, a Phyfician being then firllfent for,about twelve Ounces of Blood was taken from her Arm i after the letting of Blood, and her Belly the fame day copioufly emptied, by a Clyfter, in the evening (he fell into a fweat, by which neverthelefs (he was nothing eafed, andfthoan Anodine Medicine was given her) (he wore out the whole night, (as before) without deep. On the fifth day, from a Clyfter being given, (he had three Stools, and felt fome eafc: her Urine (till remained red and troubled : when Blood was prescribed to be taken from her Ham, the tick obrtinately refufed, efteeming herfelf to grow well , on the following night, when (he had lain long without deep, and unquiet, (he at length was troubled with a fit, fuch as is commonly called Hyfterical, after a grievous manner i and atrirft, with a certain numnefs, or fenfe of pricking, pofleiling the extream parts of her Body (efpecially her Feet, Thighs, and Legs) the was affeded and together with a wind, cruelly dirtending the Intertines, Ventricle, and Hypochondria: (he felt in the bottom of her Belly, as it were a certain bulk to creep upwards i which when it had afeended to the Heart, and thence to the Brain, the lick woman prefently was weakned in her Intellectuals, and all the night lay talking extravagantly and idly. On thelixthday, after her Belly was taken down by a Clyfter, (he returned to her felf, and remained in her right mind, and teemed to be indifferently well. But in the Evening when (he was moved in her bed, lhe began to feel the fame kind of fit as before, to wit, (lie had a fenfe of pricking, as if Hung with nettles, in all her body, together as it were a round thing rouling about in her belly, which creeping upwards, diftended the Inte- ftines and Ventricle, that (he emitted by means of it blafts, and belchings: for eafe lake, (he required a draught of cold water. Moreover, the Remedies ufual in hyfte- rical dirtempers, as Carter, the fmell of dfafatida.) the fume oi burnt feathers, liga- tures, and frictions of the Legs, and the like wereadminiftred, by the ufeof which, the feemed for the prefent, free from the afore faid diftemper, ai d was wholly without it for four hours : but when (he lay upon her back in her bed, as (lie had fetled her felf toileep, on a fudden (he complained that the fame Symptoms, did at once run through her whole Body, and by and by, (he fell upon it into a delirium s houling and crying out, (he talked idely the whole night > the day following, her eyes being open, (he lay without fpeech or motion: again in the Evening, when her Feaver being increafcd, lhe grew furious, that lhe could fcarce be held in her bed : and fo (he remained for three days, now delirious crying out, and wailing, now as it were 11 upid without motion, or voice» yet ftill lhe was tormented with Convuliivc motions, about the tendons of the mufcles; on the tenth day, (he drew her breath deep,and difficultly, with a weak, and as it were a creeping pulfe, and about the middle of the night died. This Feaver was of the rank of the Putrid Feavcrs, which neverthelefs, by relfoft of the melancholic difpofition of the Blood, ( as we before intimated) was not very grievous, with heat or burning i but yet being very much infertous to the Brain, and nervous (lock, was more difficult to be cured: The Blood being predifpofed to a grow- ing hot, eafily contradied the dirtemper by taking cold, but yet, from the fait, and earthy feculencics, together with the Sulphur being moved, it was not openly inflamed > neverthelefs, burning with an inteftine, and as it were (hut up fire, it was more notably depraved : Hence,prefently from the beginning, the Urine was highly red, and troub- led, al(o (he continued wholly without ileep : on the fifth day, the Blood burning forth, and being filled with the recrements, or adult matter, was irritated by its plenitude to an endeavor of excretion i wherefore, this night, a fwelling up being arifen, it tranf- ferred its load, not difperfable by fweat, into the head, and there affixed it to the Brain, and nervous frock: From thence, prefently, the wonted irradiation of the animal Spirits, being diflurbed in the fountain it felf, their inordinations firflhapnedto be felt, in the extream parts-, wherefore, there was a pricking in the whole Body, the Belly inflated, the hypochondria diltended, and as it were a certain fubrtance or live thing, afeending upwards, and fucceflively running through the Belly, precordia, and at length the head : For thefe kind of Symptoms, arile not( as it isccmmoniy be- lieved ) always from vapors, lifted up from the Womb, and (hiving or thrulling up- wards > but, not feldom, from the Brain, and the beginning of the nerves being di- rtcmpcred: 116 F E A V E R S. Chap. XI. [tempered : for, when the evil is there inflicted, that the animal Spirits nigh their ori- ginc, are difturbed in their motion, neither ( as before ) blow up, and diftend the ner- vous Bodies, prcfently the other Spirits, implanted in the extremities of the neves, being deprived of their wonted influence, begin to tumultuate, and being moved in- ordinatly, and towards their beginnings, caufe Convulfions in thofe parts in which they dwell. This irregular, and Convulfive motion, begun in the extremities, by the continued paffage of the Spirits, and of the nervous parts, creeps by and by into o- ther parts, and then to others, bill to thofe nearer to the Brain till at length/ the whole fericsof Spirits, like Souldiers being carried fucccflively backwards ) the Convulfions are continued, into the fountain it lelf of motion i So as in truth, by this means, the Convulfive motions, are fomrimes begun, a moft long way, from the caufe,' or place of the diftemper, as by this only argument plainly appears: to wit,as often as the influx of the animal Spirits, is inhibited in the leg, or arms, by a ftrid ligature, or by leaning hard on them, a fenfe of pricking, or a cramp, with a numnefs, is felt, firft in the foot or hand, which afterwards fucccflively afeends towards the affeded part: wherefore, in this fick woman, by reafon of ihe Feaverifh matter, ( to wit, the adult recrements) fixed on the Brain, by a critical tranflation from the bofom of the Blood j and there befetting the beginnings of the nerves, thofe Symptoms, imitating the hifterical diflem- per were ftirred up : by reafon of the nerves/ which arc difperfed through the whole Body, by means of the fpinal marrow) being diftempered near their original, the fenfe of pricking begun in the extream parts, by and by is perceived in the whole. By reafon of a like hurt, of the fixth pare in the fountain, Convulfions and diflentions arife, firfl in its little branches, moft thickly fet about the Abdomen: That afeent, as it were of a certain fubftance, was only a tumefadion of the Vifccra, and muffles, fucccflively inflated or blown up, by the Convulfion i from then«e, the fame diflemper ( by the mediation or comingbetween of the branch of the fame fixth pare) creep- ing along more upward, and (fill more near the Brain, the precordia, and then the head it felf, ( asby a certain vapor raifed up from beneath ) fecmed to be taken j on the next day, when this Feaverifh matter, at firfl lightly fixed in the Brain, was at length again amended by the Blood, the aforefaid Symptoms ceafed for a time : Then foon af- ter (the Blood again flowing, and depofing its recrements again in the Brain ) the fame kind of diflemper as before, this fick woman felt to come upon her , which however, with rubbings, the fmell of flinking things, and other Remedies ufed in the hifterical paflion, was retarded for four hours, (remits aflault i to wit,forafmuch as the animal Spirits, being tyred out by the external objedt,and irritated into a violent motion, were hindred, that they could not fo fuddenly conceive Convulfive motions: but after- wards, when that incitation of the Spirits, outwardly exhibited, did ceafe, the morbific caufe fiill troubling, thofe Spirits being grievoufly befet, not fucccflively (as before J beg inning at the extremities, but on a fudden, all, both in the Brain, and the nervous appendix, were at once aded info Confufion. The Crifis being after this manner attempted, wz. By the tranflation of the Feaverifh matter to the Brain, the event of the Difeafe, both in this fick woman, and alfo in others, whofe iickneffes I have dili- gently obferved, for the moft part hath a mortal fuccefs. For the Blood, unlefs ex- treamly depraved, and hindred, fcarce ever endeavors to purifie it felf, by fuch a Crifis: and as often as it endeavors an excretion by this means, it inflids on the Brain, and nervous ftock,an evil, not quickly, nor eafily to be blotted out: alfo, the mafs it felf of the Blood, very rarely, by the motion of fuch a flowring, is rendred free, from the impure mixture of the Feaverifh matter. A learned young man, of a lean habit, and pale countenance, in the coming in of the Spring, being confcious of no error as to his dyet, began to complain of a weari- nefs, and impotency in walking, alfo of .a drowiinefs, and fleepinefs of his head : on the fccond day alfo, he was tormented with thirft, want of appetite, and an heat of his precordia: on the third day, the Phyfician being fent for, he took a Vomit,by which, when he had Vomited three times, and call downwards five times, cholerick and hot matter, he became fomwhat chearfuller, and the night following flept indifferently well: on the fourth day, he bled a fmall quantity > then his thirft, and heat very much incrcafed: his Urine was red, with a copious fediment, and a little hypoftafis. But becaufe, after the figns of concodion in the Urine, the endeavour of Nature, as it were oppreffed, appeared for Reparation, without fufficient evacuation, therefore he was fct Blood .to feven ounces,and he feemed thereby to be very much eafed, yet in the evening, all things grew worle, and then for three,days, the Feaver feemed Hill to be in- creafed; on the feventh day, he complained of a great heavinefs in his head, and of adarknefs, turning about in his eyes: after noon, an hemorrhage or bleeding copi- oully Chap. XI. £>f a $utnD ifcaucr. 117 oufly followed, that for the great lofs of Blood, the lick perfon had almoft loft all his ftrength, and there was a very great neccility of medicinal help to Hop the Blood : For this end. when,a vein in his Arm was opened, Ligatures, and proper medicines wcreapplyed, both to his head and belly, and very many other Remedies (' the occalion of hafty curing urging Jprefcribed by every body, were tryed in vain i at length, by the perfuaGon of a woman, coming thereby chance, a red hot Iron was held to his bleeding nofe, and on a hidden, from the vapour of the burnt Blood, received into the noftrils, its Flux was ftayed this Remedy, I afterwards knew tiled to many, with ve- ry good fucccfs. This great hemorrhage cured the continual Fea ver, to which never- thelefs, an intermittingquotidian followed, which afterward was quickly cured, by the method of curing already delivered. This Feaver, beginning without any manifeft occalion, and continued for many days with thirft, and heat, may be called a Putrid Synochus i which yet without any horrid Symptom, about the beginning or Handing, was cured by an eafie courfe, tho at length by a dangerous, and difficult Cribs; The turgefcency of the Blood in the Spring time, and together the defed: of ventilation in the fame, gave the beginning to this: The Blood burning out, with a Feaveriih fire, about the fourth day, had heaped upfomthing of adult matter that flowring it attempted a critical motion, tho with •a final 1 hemorrhage: The defed: of a more full evacuation, the opening of the vein fupplyed for a time, afterwards, the aduft recrements being heaped together, in great plenty, the fame being not apt to be diftipated by fweat, in a body not rightly perfpira- ble, at the time nature was about to endeavour a Crilis, a mighty bleeding followed. For when the Blood, by reafon of the teclulion of the Feavcriffi matter, is agitated with a critical motion, very many of its particles are loofned from the mixture, fb that a greater fwelling up being provoked, they carry forth every extraneous thing confuted tfith them; if at this time, the breathing places of the.skin, be but little open, the mafic of the Blood ( as new Wine Hupped up in a bottle of a fmall mouth ) even more notably grows turgid, and becaufe it cannot fhake off the Feaverith matter, by fweat, it carries ittelf forth of doors, together with it, any way it can finds wherefore, when there lies a molt ealie paffage, for the boiling Blood, through the vcficls opening into apertures of the noftrils, from that Port f like the fame new Wine when the yefl'el is opened ) being inlarged by a fpumous refradtion, it abundantly leaps forth. The continual Feaver beingcured, by this means, an intermitting Quotidian followed, bccaute after a long deflagration of the Blood, and great lofs of it, what Blood was re- maining, being very much deprived of Spirit, and the Salt, with the left Sulphur being thorowly roafted,eafily contracted that kind of difpolition, whereby it was apt, not rightly to concod the alible juice, but to pervert it into a matter very fermentative. A Matron, about iixty years of age, when (he had fat up a certain night, going to bed in lheets not throughly dry, began to be ill i at firft (he was troubled with a fuffo- cating Catarrh, that by reafon of the ferous deluge, falling on the farynx, (he could hardly breath i neither could (he fleep i the next day with a naufeoufnefs, and want of Appetite, with fomc little excefs of thirft and heat; on the third day, an acute pain invaded her in her fide, with a Cough, and the Feaver increafed: her Urine was red, and clear, with a laudable Hypoftafis, an unequal, and an intermitting pulfe. A Phyfician being tent for, (he was let Blood to ten ounces, alfo that day, her belly was copioufly loofned by a Clyftcr : Aboutnightthe pain vanilhed, and (he ilept indiffe- rently: her Urine was then red, troubled, add full of contents: on the fourth day, the Feaver was fomwhat increafed: In the evening troubled with a Cough very much, and by and by following thereupon the acute pain fas before ) in the fame hdes her Urine being again clear, withan hypoftafis: Her pain, from her being let Blood again ceafed -,on the fifth day, the Feaver was moreremifs, but at night (he was unquiet with heat, and a toiling up and down of her body, but without pain. The next morning Are fweated plentifully, and was eafed s then ufing Hill a llender dyet for fome days, and being once purged, (he grew well without relapiing. It is worth obfervation,that whilft the pain trolled her, the Urine was clear, and withan hypo- ftafis, nor troubled by the cold , which however, the fame being allayed, became pre-, fentlyhhick, more red, and filled with contents. This Difeate, becaufe of the acute pain in the fide, as it were a Pathognomic figne, might be called a PluriGe: but we have here a Feaver, preceeding the pain, and not theprodudof it => The evident caufe of the licknefs was Tranfpiration being hindred by theconftridion of the pores', The Blood growing hot, by reafon of the Effluvia being retained, and alfo too much abounding with a terous latex, as it were vomiting verymuchof it, from the Arteries terminating in the Larynx, canted the tenfe of the fuffocating Chap. Xa 118 F* E A V E R S. fuffbeating Catarrh : For this kind of diftemptr ( as alfo the Cough with great fpit- ting ) arifcs not, for that the watery humor (as is commonly faid ) falls from the head, into the throat, and lungs-, but becaufe the ferous Latex is poured forth, now from the pneumonic veffels, immediately into the lungs, now dropping forth from the Arteries opening into the larynx, falls down on the bread -, on the third day, from the fame ferous humor, with a portion of the Blood, being fixed in the fide, rhe acute pain arofe i for the Blood beginning to grow fervent, when as yet it did contain in it fell a crude matter, and ( as it fhould feem ) fomthing four, from the degenerate alible juice, depofed the fame, ( becaufe it could not caff it forth of doors by fweat ) by a proper luffration or purging through the intercoffal Arteries, into the membrane furround- ing the Ribs i and there ( as it is always wont in a Plurifie ) either by coagulation, ( which may be lawfully fufpeefted ) or by the (hutting up of the veffels, the Blood being intangled with the fame matter, is flopped in its motion -, then being increafed in its bulk, by a new coming ftillof the Blood, it caufes a break of the union, and fo an acute pain. That in this lick woman, the fame kind of'matter, diffurbing the mafsof Blood, with a portion of it extravafated, was fixed about the Pleura, it from thence hapned, becaufe the pain urging, the urine was clear, and not full of contents.* then, when the veffels, by reafon of Phlebotomie, being emptied, they flipped up again that matter, into its mafs, before exterminated from the Blood, the urine prefently be- came troubled, and again big with contents: The pulfe was unequal, and intermit- ting, becaufe of the idiocralicor proper difpofition, which (he was wont to have in every intemperature: for when I cured this woman of a Fea ver, many years before, her pulfe being unequal, and intermitting, had (truck a fear in me, and others, of a fad prefage, concerning the event of the difeafe, which however at that time, ( as alfo in this ficknefs ) ceafed, profperouily, without any horrid Symptom. A ffrong young man, and corpulent, after immoderate exercife, about the Summer folftice, and then a hidden cold coming upon the heat, found himfelf ill; At firft, a want of Appetite, naufeoufnefs,and cruel pain of the head, as alfo thirft, and a more intenfe heat than ufiial troubled him i on the fecond day, an acute pain invaded him n his right fide with a Cough, and difficult breathings Blood being prefently taken plentifully from the Arm of the fame fide, that pain remitted fomwhat, which yet in the evening returned, being made more cruel by a Cough, and bloody fpittle. .The night followed, without ileep, and very unquiet - on the third day, he was again let blood, befides Liniments, and fomentations were applyed to his fide, Moreover pon- ders, Juleps, and antipleuretick decoctions, being taken inwardly, about night the pain almoft wholly ceafed. Then by and by, he was afflicted with a cruel headacb, and a vertigo: on the fourth day, a dream of Blood fell from his right noffril, about two ounces, by which the pain of his head clearly ceafed, and the vertigo-, but in the Evening, the pain in the fide before diffempered,returned with greater fierccnefs: In the mean time his Pulfe was fmall, and weak, that when it was confulted upon, for the letting him blood again, 'twas thought dangerous, left his dejedted ilrength would not admit of fuch a remedy: wherefore, Phlebotomie was performed only, in a very fmall quantity,and a fomentation, and a Cataplafme was prcfcribed tobe diligently applyed to his fide , befides twenty drops of the fpirit of Harts-horn, tobe taken in a (poonful of Cordial Julep, and the fame to be repeated continually, with- in thefpaceof fix hours: He fweat that night very much, and the pain much re- mitted, his fpitting was but little, interfperfed with Blood, which, within a day wholly ceafed, and the pain alfo leifurely vanidied. The fick man took twice a day, afcrupleof the fame fpirit of Harts-horn, and within a few days, he grew perfectly well, without relapfing. This Fcaver was a fimple Synochus, ftir'd up from the evident caufe,r/z. a Con- ftridtion of the pores; as foon as the Blood began to be fomwhat filled with aduft re- crements, and fo to fwcll up more, the matter, which ffiould have been feparated, by reafon of its peculiar evil, was transferred into the Pleura, and being there fixed, com- pelled the Blood coming to it, to be coagulatedj and therefore to be Hopped in its circulation, and ( when it could not be received by the veins ) prefently to be extrava- fated : from hence hapned the acute pain, in the fide, and bloody fpittle, by and by, after the beginning of this Difeafe , then afterwards, the fame matter being thrull out of that neft, which it had got, and being flipped up again into the mafs of Blood, was fixed in the head-, and there inducing the like llagnation of the Blood, and (as it is probable ) coagulation, caufed the vertigo, and cruel pain s which neverthclefs was quickly cured, by the hemorrhage being arifen, by reafon of the extravafated Blood. A part of the morbific matter, being after this manner drawn away, the other part refumed Chap. XII. Of a peftilential Meatier. 119 refumed by the Blood, was again conveyed to its ufual nefi, to wit, the fide before diflcmpcrcd, where depofiting its latex, (to wit, a portion of the Blood ) it did coagulate it again, and compelled it to be extravafated or to flow out of the veflels: Forthat pain being renewed on the fourth day, with the bloody fpittle, from the ebul- lition of the Blood, too extreamly, and therefore flowing out of the veflels, would not. be brought away ■» bccaufe at that time, the Pulfe was fmall and weak, with a falling down of the veflels, that indeed the Blood was thought to have been run all out of the veflels, for that being coagulated by the morbific matter,(andthereforethoex- pulfed the Arteries, yet not being able to be carried back by the veins J it was flop- ped in its circulation. Upon this,an acute pain followed, becaufe the Blood being heaped together by its frequent approach, and elevated into a Tumor,made a diflbluti- on of the unions alfo, by and by from the beginning, a bloody fpittle came upon it, becaufe the Blood being refrained within, in the Body, fomwhere in its motion, by reafon of the moil tender, and eaiily opening little mouths of the veflels, ran forth into the Cavities '■> when to rhe fame outwardly extravafated, by reafon of a more thick skin, and the mouths of the little velfels being locked up, no way lay open, un- lefs by its being made and ripened into an Impofihume. The opening of a vein pro- fited in the beginning of the Pleurifie, becaufe it refrained the Blood,fomwhere hind red in its circuit, from too great cffervency , but cfpecially, for that, when the veflels were by that means greatly emptied, they did again receive, and render fluent, what- foever humors were before exterminated, and aTo the Blood beginning to flagnate in the diflempered part. Alfo, the remedies helping moll, about the beginning of this Difeafe, were of that fort, which hinder the coagulation of the Blood, or diflblve it in the coagulating ■> fuch they arc, which abound very much with a volatile, or analcha- lifate Salt : to wit,fpirit of Soot, of Blood, Harts-horn,alfo fpirit and fait of Urine, the pouderof the clawsand eyes of Crabs, of a Boars tooth, or the Jaw of a Pike, arc of known ufe. Among the common people, it is acuftom to drink an intufionof Horfe dung s which medicine indeed, I have known often to have brought help, in deplorable cafes. In the mean time, all acid things whatfoever, becaufe they more coagulate the Blood, and hinder expedoration, are highly hurtful in this Difeafe. Chap. XII. Of a malignant or peftilential Fearer in general. BElides the continual Feaver, which is already defcribed, and which arifes from fome principle of the Blood being too much carried forth, there is another fpecies of this, which is ftirred up, by reafon of the Blood being touched with fome invenomed Infection, and therefore liable to enter into various coagulations, and corruptions: In which, not only the Spirit and the Sulphur, as in a Putrid Feaver, rage,and compel the Blood to grow immoderately hott butbelides,the mixture ot the Blood is prcfcntly dilfolved, and its liquor goes into parts and fomoll horrid Sym- ptoms, with manifeft danger of life, are induced in this fort of diftemper- Under this rank, we comprehend malignant, and peftilential Feavcrs, the Plague, (mail-Pox, and Mealies : of which wcthall fpcak prefently. Peftilential Difeafes, wander fo in the dark, and have an unknown original, that their caufes, and beings arc feldom explicated, without having a recourfe to occult qualities. By the unanimous confent of all, the ftrength, and power of thefeare placed in an invenomed matter becaufe we perceive, from a peftilent diftemper, ftrength fuddcnly to be overthrown, and life quickly deftroyed, no otherwife than from the drinking of Poyfon. And therefore, for the explicating the nature of the peftilence, it will not be belidcs the matter, firft, to inquire concerning Poyfon in general, and by what means it diftempers our Bodies, then to (hew what fort of Poyfon is fprinkled in the Plague, and contagiousDifeafes: which being performed,we will treat parti- cularly of the Difeafes but now recited. * Every thing deferves the name of Poyfon, which firiking into our Body, after an occult manner vehemently hurts the temper, and actions of any part, or of the whole, profligates the Spirits, or perverts their motions, the mixtures of rhe Liquors, and 120 F E A V E R S» Chap. XIL and induces Coagulations and Corruptions, dcftroys the fundions and ferments of the Vifcera, and fo fuddenly and hiddenly brings life into danger, of thefe, which after this manner lie in wait for us, there is a mighty plenty, and,very rich provifion in the nature of things: oftentimes they are inly begotten within our body s outwardly they are abundantly fupplyed from every Coart, and out of every trad of Earth, water and air, thefe daily arife out of the diftind families of minerals, vegetables, and Ani- mals, and fo mingle themlclves with our food, yea with our medicine, that we'may complain with Plinie, quod non fit fateri, an rerum natura largius mala, an remedia genue- rit. That it was not known, whether Nature had begot greater Evils, or Reme- dies. As there is great varieties of Poyfons, fo, as to their Subjeds, and ways of hurting, there is nolefs diverfity of them: for the mollPoyfons, in their whole fubrtance are faid to be contrary to us, that whatfoever they come to, with a burning force,and like tierce fire, they reduce into afhes, yet out of thefe, fome being noted for a peculiar railing of hurt, do more endammage one part or fubrtance than another. 1 he (ub- jeds, on which the taint of Poyfon,is next and more immediatly inflidted, are two- fold1, to wit, the animal Spirits, or the fpirituous fubtil Liquor flowing in the Brain, and nervous flock i and the Blood flowing in the Veflels, and heart, when theobjed is carried only to one, or being improportionate, at one to either, that from thence, the difpofition of the Liquors, or of the containing parts, is overthrown, whereby the neccffary fundions, for the performing of life and fenfe, are reftrained, and this done latently, and as it were unforefeen, thefe kind of diflempers, we afcribe to Poyfon. The nervous bodies, with the animal Spirit, are not invaded wholly after the fame manner, by every fort of Poyfons-, for they are tormented, now with a Stupor, now with Convulfions, and thofe of divers kinds, and manners: The bile of a Tarantula caufcs dancing : A power fent from the Torpedo, by the Angle, or lines of the bJet, flupifies the hand of the Fifher. The roots of the wild Parinip,or the feeds of Loli- um or Darnel, being eaten, make men mad: Opium, Mandrakes, Henbane, and the like, caufe deep,and fomtimes deadly Deep. Thefe and many others, chiefly imprefs their Poyfon, on the fpirituous or animal faculty, without any great perturbation of the Blood, or hurt brought to the heart. There are alfo fomc Poyfons, which moft of all infinuate their malignity, to the mafsof Blood) wherefore, from fome Medicines, there have been produced, a yellow or black Jaundice, fomtimes aLeproiie, or leprous diftempers, and fwellings of the whole body, vapours breaking forth from fecret hollows of the Earth, alfo from Coals newly inkindled, often fuffbeating the vital Spirits, at once congeal the Blood, and flop it in its motion, whereby the flame of life in the heart, could not be continued. How much corruption of the mafsof Blood is imparted from the pertilent Infedlion, is perfpicuous to every one, from the fpots and Whelks, which are as it were the marks of the blafled Blood. If the hurt, being firrt inflidted to either, viz. The regiment of the Heart, or Brain, be more lightly made, it is for the mort part cured, without any great ollence wherefore, Convulfive motions, Stupifadiion, Lethargic, Melancholy, Paralytick di- flempers, do not feldom begin with a laudable Pulfe, and without an immoderate efler- vefcency of the Blood j and then, if the diflemper does not get flrength.leifurely end, and ceafe. There are other Poyfons, which often deprave the Blood, and by diflolving its mixture, corrupt it, in the mean time the animal functions remain whole enough. But if the ferment of the Poyfon be flronger, and hath more deeply fixed its roots, prefently the Poyfon is difperfed, from one Province to the other : for when the ner- vous parts fwcll up, with a virulent juice, a portion of the Poyfon, is carried with the nervous Latex returning through the Lymphatick Veflels, into the veins,-eafily into the bofomof the Blood, and infedts its mafs, with the evil with which it was big: alfo, from the Blood being grievoufly impoyfoned, the juice, by which the nerves are watc- red,quickly contradi the infedlion•, hence mad men are in a Feaver, and thofe taken with a peflilcnt Feaver, arc mort often tormented with a Delirium, or Phrenlie. Con- cerning thefe things, we mull confider, what the alteration is, or the impreflfion of hurt, which is inflidted from the Poyfon, to the animal Spirit, with the brain and ner- vous appendex j and what alfo, to the Blood, with the Heart and the annexed Veflels: thohere, it is not in the power of humane skill or wit, plainly to (hew, or as it were point out with the finger the manner of its being done •> yet we may be able to attain to feme little knowledge of this thing, by rcafoning, and by comparing it, with other diflempers. Concerning the former, we fliall obferve, that the fubtil Liquor, or animal Spirits, where- Chap. XII. Of a $eftflentiai jFeatjer, 121 wherewith the Nervous Bodies are blown up, and by whofeexpanfion, fenfe and mo- tion perform their reciprocal adions, are eafily perverted from their tenfity, and equal expanlion: for as the Nerves are of a foft texture, and the Spirits Which abound in them of a very fubtil fubitance, they cannot endure any Hrong or vehement objeds i wherefore when any violent or improportibnate thing falls on them, they are often compelled from their expanlion, and excurfion into Hight, and a running backward, and not feldom into irregularities of motions: wherefore fudden pallionsof the mind diflrad them, and drive them intoSpafms, and ConVulfions •> when the Alible Juice, by which they are repaired, is fupplyed too (harp, four or auftere, they fuffer now Palfies, and nowcontradures: If that fome objed more incongruous, (fuch as we have affirmed Poyfon to be) (hould be offered, whofe Particles are indued with fuch fiercenefs,or are of fuch a kind of configuration,that when they grow impetuoufly hot with the Nervous Liquor, they fluke or lofe here and there its more fubtil or fpirituous part, or wholly drive it away, and fix the remaining Liquor either with a ftyptic force, or by ebullition, force it into inordinate motions i hence of neceflity, evildi- fiempers of the Brain, and Nervous parts arife, viz. fomtimes a Convulfion, Tremb- ling, Shivering, fomtimes loofnings, or a flupefadion, and other fymptoms of more grievous note. What things after this manner infed the Nervous Juice with Poyfon, are now more thick, and only when they are applyed in a very Corporeal fubflancc, do inflid their hurt, now they are thin, and being refolved, even into a vapour or breath, pour forth from a certain little prick, the ferment of Poyfon, through the whole Nervous Hock. Somtimes the Poyfon of fome hurtful thing, being eaten, firfi begins its Tragedy in the Ventricle, moreoften by a naked touch, leaves on the fu- perficies of the Body, a virulent taint, which eafily and quickly with its ferment, contaminates the Spirits, difperfed through the whole. The Infedion, wherever inflided, either within or without, is more largely difperfed from the extremities of the Nerves, by their eafie palTage, being from thence brought into confent of the evil, by the very many little (hoots of the fame branch. Often a more light touch of an invenomed thing, by the finger, or extremity of any other member, prefently communicates to the Brain, the received infedion, and from thence it is retorted into the whole Body, and the fartheft members ; the reafon of this is, that both the Par- ticles of the Nervous Juice, and of the fame invenomed infedion, are fo light, and ready for motion, that they pafs through moft fwiftly, as the Rays of light through a Diaphanous medium, the whole mafs of one another. 2. As often as the Blood contrads hurt from fome Poyfonous thing, the Poyfon is fixed within i either How, and of leffer adivity, which does not prefently betray itfelf, nor break forth into cruel fymptoms, till of a long time after, it is ripened by a filent fermentation, and hath firft infeded the whole mafs of Blood, as may be obfer- ved in fome Poyfbns, which are faid to kill at a difiance,and not till after fome months, or years. Or the Poyfons infpired into the Blood, arc imbued with a much more acute Hing, that from their Contagion, the Infedion contradcd, prefently breaks forth into cruel fymptoms, and thereupon follows now a Feavcrifh effervency with Vomiting, Thirft, and burning of the Precordia, now a fwelling up of the whole Body, a difcoloration of the skin, oftentimes a breaking forth of whelks, and bu- boes, and frequently alfo a fudden lofs of all flrength, fo that fudden death, without tumult, and almoft infcnfibly fteals upon one: where by the way it is to be noted, If theSpiritsof the Blood, provoked by the enemy, are able to encounter him, and to Hrivefor the vidory,this Feaverifti ebullition of the Blood is Hirred up from the conflid', but if the Particles of the Poyfon, being far fltonger, fuddcnly profligate the Spirits of the Blood, and extinguifh life, prefently the Bloody mafs is corrupted, neither can it be circulated in the Veflels, nor rightly inkindled in the heart. If it be yet demanded, what mutations, the Blood infeded with Poyfon, under- goes, cither in its fubfiance, or confiftency, that, for that reafon it is rendered unfit for the fuftainingof Life ? I anfwer after this manner , fome Poyfons fufe the Blood, and too much precipitate itsferofity, fuch are Medicines, which by a flrong killing Purgings or by a Profbtvbtm of Urine, or a difcoloration, or fwelling up of the whole Body, or with an eruption of Puftules, caufe a very great fecretion of the ferous Latex» in the mean time a great ebullition of the mafs of Blood is induced, whereby the Vital Spirits are greatly deflroyed, the Particles of Salt and Sulphur too much exalted, by the Con- codion, and are often fo reaHed, that a Yellow or Black Jaundies is caufed. There are Poyfons of another kind, far more dangerous, which congeal the Blood, and by defiroying its mixture, corrupt it, viz. the firfi induce a congelation to the Bloody ma(s, and'then a Putrefadion : for when the Spirits of the Blood, being over- thrown j F E A V E R S. Chap. XIL 122 thrown, by the contagion of the Poyfon, are diffipated, the equal mixture of the Liquor is loofned i wherefore the more thick Particles mutually infold one another, and (like Milk when Rennet is put to it, or growing fowr of it felf) are coagulated apart; hence the Blood curdles in the Veffels, that it is lefs readily circulated in them : coagulated portions of this, being inwardly diluted, into thebofom of the Heart, are apt to flagnate there, and fo to bring forth frequent fyncopes, and fwounings: being carried outwardly, and in the circulating, fixed in the skin, fomtimes being mors plentifully heaped together, they induce a fuffufion of blacknefs through the whole, fomtimes being more fparingly difperfed, they caufe only fpots, or Purple marks, 1 ike black and blew firoaks, and other appearances of malignity. But the coagulation of the Blood, quickly difpofes*t to putrefaction or corruption i as is feen in extrava- fated Blood, which is wont to grow foon black and putrid. For the Spirit being ex- haled, the Particles of Sulphur and Salt remaining in the Blood, begin to go apart one from another, and to break the bond of the mixture, from whence follows Putrefa- ction. Thefe things being thus premifed of Poyfon in general, the reafon of the method requires that we enter upon the handling of beavers, which draw their Original, al- together from a malignant, and invenomed infection : and as under this title, the Pell or Plague eafily obtains the chief place, I will begin with its confideration and after- 1 will (peak of malignant Feavcrs, Small-pox, and Meafcls, in order. But yet, before I (hall propofe its definition, I will briefly inquire, of the peftiferous Poy- fon, what its cilpofition and Nature may bes alfo, from whence it may be born, and laflly, by what means it is propagated into others, by contagion. For the exprefling the Nature of the Plague, Authors are wont to choofe fomc in- venomed Bodies, and from their names to frame an Elogy of this moll wicked Difeafe j wherefore in the definition of the pell, are commonly recounted the Nepelline, Aco- nital, and Arfenical Poyfon: the Lethiferous force of which however, as it confifls in a very thick matter, and does not exert or put forth itfelf but by a Corporal contadf, doth not truly imitate the effenceof the Peflilential Difeafe: for this is founded in a Spiritual and Vaporous infection, by which its Effluvia being every way diffufed, fo potently unfold themfelves, that out of the bell feminary or feed plot, they quickly propagate a fruitful Crop of death and deflrudion, By reafon of its notable activi- ty, this infection may deferve to be called, as it were a certain quinteffence of Poyfon » the very agiland fubtil Particles of this, do penetrate all Bodies, and infpire them with its ferment: for either being difperfed through the Air, or hid in a certain tender or chcri'hingnefl, tho they flrike againfl the human Body but lightly, and as it were through a Cafement, they eafily fubdue it s for both the Animal Spirits, and thofeof the blood, they quickly infedt, and by that means, Ihortly pour forth the Venomous taint, into all the members. When a Peflilential Breath or Vapour, hath invaded any one, and that Poyfon hath firfl laid hold on the Animal Spirits, or thofe of the Blood, or both of them at once, (as hath been already faid of Poyfons) the taint is quickly derived from the fubtil and more thin fubftance of thefe, into a more thick matter: becaufeit quickly ferments the whole mafs of Blood, or of the Nervous Juice, and theexcrementitious humors, every where abounding, and from thence is deduced into the folid parts, and fixes the evil in them. If this Difeafe, firfl poflefles the Animal Spirits, prcfently the hurt is communicated to the Brain, and the Nervous flock, and efpccially to the Ventri- cle, forthwith it impoyfons the humour growing in thefe j loofens its mixture, per- verts the regular motion, and renderr it wholly incongruous, and infeflous to the more tender fubflance of the containing parts: by and by from thence, Cramps and Con- vulfive motions, cruel Vomitings, pains of the Heart, alfo Phrenfies, deliriums, or pertinacious watchings, are flirred up, about the iirfl affault of the Difeafe : when in the mean tune, the infection not being yit difperfed through the Blood, the fickare not Feaverifh, r or are troubled with inordinate Pulfe, or Syncope, or appearances of marks, which fymptoms however arife afterwards, as foon as the Blood is infedted. ]f when the Spirits of the Blood are firfl poflefled, with the impoyfoned infection, either drawn io with the Air, or attracted through the pores, its ferment is prefently diflipated through the whole mafs of the Blood,the infefted portions immediately begin to be loofued from their equal mixture, to go into parts, and to be coagulated,and the fame,being delated, into the bofom of the Heart, are wont there to flagnate, and fo to induce a Syncopy, Swoonings, and often fudden Death j alfo being carried outwardly, fixed about the skin, to caule Buboes, inflamed rifings, and other marks of Poyfon i in the mean time, the fick appear well in mind, nor are they troubled with Delirium 1 nor Chap. XII. Of a peftilential /caber. 123 nor Convuliive motions. If that from a more flrong caufe, the hurt is infli&cd to both parts at once, the courfe of the Difeafe is performed with a more horrid provifion of fymptoms, and efpecially with a Syncopy, and Phrenlieat once infefting. As to what appertains to its rife i when the Flague rirft arifes in any Region or Country, there is attributed a twofold caufe of it, Primary or Metaphylical, alfo Secondary or Natural, fubordinate to that: The very Heathens did acknowlcdg this Difeafe, wherever it raged, font firft of all from God, for thecaftigation of the wicked- neifes of men, and therefore for its extirpation, they equally made ufe of Prayers and Sacrifices as of Medicines. As towhat belongs to the Natural caufe, there are divers opinions. Some will, that the Peftilence newly arifen, be derived from the Heavens, and influences of the Stars only: on the contrary, others have affirmed it only to arife from the internal putrefaction of the humors of our Body; but thefe endeavour to deduce the caufe of this iicknefs too far off, and thefe more near than it ought. We will walk in the middle way, and what Rcafon perfuades, and what very many Authors affert, we will place the chief and firft feminary or feed plot of this Poyfon, in the Air becaufe, it feems conformant to Rcafon, that from the fame Fountain, from which the common food of life is had, the beginnings of death, no lefs diffuiive, are to be fought. There is the fame neceflity for our breathing in the Air, as of Filhes living in the Water-, wherefore, as to waters infedted by Poyfon, the murrain of Fi- fties dying in heaps is afcribed i fo men dying of an Epidemical (laughter, without any manifeft caufe, nothing could kill, beiides the infection of the commonly infpired Air. For the Air, which we neceffarily draw in for the continuance of Life, confifts of an heap of vapors and fumes, which are perpetually breathed forth from the Earth i in which the exhalations of Salt and Sulphur, being mingled with the atomical va- porous little Bodies, conftitute here as it were a thick cloud: the motions of thefe are iwift and unquiet, they are of a manifold figure, and very much diverfe, wherefore fome continually meet againft others, and according to their various configurations, they cohere with thefe, aud are mutually combined one with another, and from thofe they are driven, and flyaway: from her.ee the reafens of the Sympathy and Antipathy of every thing, depend. -. From the diverfe agitations of thefe kind of Atoms, near the fuperficies of the Earth, thisor thattradf of the Air, enters intodi- verfe alterations, by which, Bodies, chiefly the living are varioufly affedled: becaufe the intelline motion, of the Particles of every Animal, depends very much upon the motion and temper of the Particles of the Air: forafmuch as thefe perpetually exagitate thofe, raife up thofe lying afleep, repair the lofs of thofe flying away, ffiake the vital flame with their Nitrofity, and fupply it with a Nitrous-Sulphureous Food, cventilates it being inkindled by continual turns of acccfs and rcccfs, and car- ry away the Soot and Fumes. So long as an apt contemperation happens in either, for motion and configuration, living Creatures injoy perfect health and life i but if the little Bodies fwiming in the Air, be of that fort of figure and power, that are plainly adverle to the Spirits implanted in living Creatures, they loofc the mixtures of thefe, from the reft, from whofe Elements they are collected, and pervert their motions i hence the difpofitions of things arc deftroyed, life profligated, and, the fame being fcarccextindt, the Bodies undergoe putrefaction i hence the tops of Trees, or of Corn, being ilruck with a blaft, fuddenly grow dry or wither? hence among Cattcl, the murrain often rages, which kills at once whole Flockss by rcafon of this kind of caufe, the Seeds of the Peftilence firft put themfelves.foith,. and attempt the flaughter of human kind : for as invenomed Bodies in the bowels of the Earth or concreted on its fuperficies, produce the Arfcnical or Aconital mixtures,• fo thefe being even refol- ved into vapour, and heaped together in the Air, create moft pernitious Airs, from which Malignant and Peftilential Difcafcs arife j the infection, which after this man- ner Contaminates the Air, the moft ingenious Dicmcr brock ins, afearcher of this Di- feafe, contends, that is only fent fas the wrath of angry Apollo) immediately from the angry right hand of God: but this were to multiply without any pretext of ne- ccffity (1 will not fay beings but J miracles, and,in every Plague toalfert a Creation of new fubftance when in the mean time, the virulent product of Minerals and Vegi- table, which dayly appear, and of as quite advcrfe-Nature to us, -as the Plague, clear- ly teftihe, that there lives hid in the Bowels of. the-Earth, plenty of invenomed mat- ter, fufficiently fitted for this bufmefs. For. th.Q little-Bodys, which being roled about with earthy matter, do conftitute the Peyfonous.mixtures in the bofom of the Earth, the fame being refolvcd into vapours, will be no kfs hurtful afterwards, and imprefs a peftiferous blaft to the Air, which they wander through : wherefore, by the leave of 124 F E A V E R S. Chap. XII. of Co Learned a man, I ffiould fay, that it feems not improbable, that the things which firft of all affix the feed plot of the Peftilence, to any trad of Air, be the Poyfo- nous Effluvia of fierce Saltsand Sulphurs, and (by the Divine Will irftigating) breath- ing forth from the bowels of the Earths which fomtimes, being a long time before (hut up, are leifurely exhaled out of Dens and Caverns j fomtimes by reafon of the motion of the Earth, or Earthquake, or a gaping of the.Earth, they break forth in heaps ■> alfo, of the fame kind, are thofe which ordinarily are breathed forth from the ' filth of Souldiers in their nafty Camps i or from unburied Carcafes > or from places, befet with handing and (linking Mud : but the little Bodies after this manner exhaled, obtain their wonderful height, properties, and abilities, by a long putrefadion, that therefore they are incongruous, and heterogeneous to all others whatfoever, and fo being received into the Air, ferment it (as it were a mafs of Liquor) and pervert it from a wholfom and benign, into a moft pernicious and wicked Nature. Some Bodies more eafily, others not fo readily receive the malignant tindure of the Peftilent Air. Thofe who by reafon of ill feeding are full of evil humors, and who by reafon of fulncfs, have their Blood huffed with tirable Sulphur, receive the Peftilen- tial Poyfon, by the left blah of theinvenomed Air, efpecially if fear or fadnefs hap- pen, which convey inwardly, and lead to the Heart, as it were by a certain attraction the moh light darts of the contagion. On the contrary, thofe who have their Vifcera clean, and the mafs of Blood well tempered, and are indued with a hrong, and fear- lefs mind, do not fo ealily receive this infedion, and fomtimes exterminate it foon, being received. Thus much for the beginning and divulgation of the Pehilence, according to its firft Fountains, and from thence the hream of the infeded Air being deduced : it re- mains for us to fpeak concerning its propagation by contagion, forafmuch as it is de- rived, as it were extraduce from fome and fo to others. We underhand by Contagion, that force or adion, by which any diftemper redding in one Body, excites its like in another. But as this may happen, either immediately by contad, as when any one lying in the fame bed with another, taken with the Plague, or mediately, and at a diftance, as when it happens that the infedion is tranf- ferred from one houfe to others remote, or alfo if the Plague come upon any one, after many days or months, perhaps years handling a Garment, or houfe-hold (tuff, brought from an infeded houfe: therefore that the Nature of the Contagion, and its diverfe modes may be plainly made known, we will firft weigh what that is, which ftreams from an infeded Body. Secondly, how it bears it felf through the Medium of its paffage. Thirdly, by what means it begets a diftemper like it felf, in another Body. i. That from every Body, althoof a more fixt Nature, Effluvia of Atoms conftantly fly away, and run forth, which round about conftitute as it were a Cloud or Halos, and as it were cloath it, like the down of a Peach, is fo much received among the more ? found Philofophcrs, that nothing can be more. But by how much the more any thing conflfts of adive Particles, by fo much the more, it fends from it felf, little Bodies of more remarkable virtue and energy. Hence the Effluvia which fall from Ambers, are able to move other Bodies from their place: emanations proceed from Sul- phureous things, which fill the whole neighbourhood with odors. And fo when the Peftilcntial venom, as hath been already faid, is from hence any where fixed, and tho in the fmalleft bulk, is of great efficacy and operation, there is a neceffity, that fome emanations, proceed from the Bodies imbued with it, which refer the nature or difpoiition of the fame Poyfon and malignity, and diffufe them on every fide according to its fphear of adivity. But when thefe little Bodies, which retain the contagion of the Peftilence, as they ftream from one Body, are not prefently received by another, we (hall inquire, how they carry themfelves, in refped of their paffage, through the medium. Where we (hall prcfently meet with a difference in thofe, from many others, for that the Effluvia, which ordinarily evaporate, do not long retain the Nature or Difpo- fitionof the Body, from which they flow, but either vaniffi into Air, or being impa- ded to other Bodies, are aifimilated to them : but thofe Particles, which fall from a Peftilcntial Infedion, are not ealily fupped up by the Air, or any other Body, foas they may be wholly deftroyed > but among the various confufions of Atoms, and the dathings of other Bodies, they keep themfelves untouched, For this untamed Poyfon remains ftill the fame almoft, and not to be overcome by others, and tho it confifts of never fo little heap of Atoms, will not prcfently vanifti j but with its ferment, im- bues the next little Bodies, and fo acquires new forces, and gains ftrength by going i from whence it lurks a long while in fome neft, and after a long time, when it affaults a Chap. XIII. tljc plague. 125 a convenient fubjed, puts forth it felf, and imparting the taint offts Poyfon to ano- ther, raifes up again the Difeafe of the Peftilence anew, which feemed before to be ex- ploded, and tho from thefmalleft feminary, fprinkles far and near its deadly Poyfon. For the Peft, brings forth fuch moft fure figns of its contagion, that fome Authors contend, that for this reafon it only continues among Mortals, and doth never fpring up anew, but is only conferved from its neft, and carried from thence, from one Re- gion to another. Hiftories relate, that the feeds of this have lain aileep for fe- veral years, in fome Garment or Bedcloaths, and that afterwards, they being ftirred, it hath appeared, and hath ftirred up anew the Difeafe of the Peftilence, increafing with a mighty flaughter of men. When by reafon of the tinder, or cherilhing neft, the Plague is propagated after this manner, at a diftance, the invenomed little Bodies, which remain in the infedion, being moved, prefently leap out, and unfold its Poy- fon every way, as it were by a certain irradiation: if that they ftrike againft an hu- man body, prefently they lay hold on the Spirits, and are by their Vehicle conveyed inwardly, and then by aneaiie labour, they infed the Blood and Humors, wherefoever flowing in the Veflels, with their ferment, and quickly bring to them coagulations and putrefadion. And after this manner, through the moft fubtil Ejfiuvia., is made as it were a certain tranfmigration of the Peftilential Difeafe, even as when a (hoot being cutoff from fome Tree, and laid up for a time, and afterwards ingrafted to another Trunk, tho from the fmalleft bud, it is able to produce a Tree of the fame Kind and Nature. Chap. XIII. Of the Plague. THus far we have difcourfed of Poyfon in general, alfo of the Peftilence, its beginning and propagation by contagion : it now remains, that we expli- cate the defcription of the Plague, its Nature, according to its-accidents, and fymptoms, moft worthy of note > then fome things (hall be added, which belong to its Cure. The Plague may be defcribcd after this manner, that it is an Epidemical Difeafe, Contagious, highly infcftous to human kind •> taking its beginning from an invenomed Infedion, received fir ft by the Air, and then propagated by Contagion ; which having hiddcnly and largely fet upon men, caufes cxtindious of the Spirits, coagulations of the Blood, blaftings, mortifications or deadnefles of the folid parts, and with the ap- pearances of whelks, buboes, or carbuncles, as alfo with the horrid provifion of other fymptoms, brings the lick in danger of life. Altho the Plague be one kind of Difeafe, and its fpecifical differences, or effential are not found, yet by reafon of the divers kinds of accidents, which come upon it, fome diverlities and irregularities of it are obfervcd, which fomthing vary the type of the Difeafe, tho they change not the fpecies. For firft this diftemper fomtimes is more univerfal that it rages every where through many Vilages and Cities at once » but fomtimes it is circumfcribed in narrower bounds, and only threatens one Region or Trad of Land. Secondly, fomtimes the Plague comes fimple, and unmixt with other Difeafes, wherefore privily, and as it were by furprife, almoft without a Fea ver, or vehcmency of fymptoms, brings a fecret killing of the fick. Somtimes it is com- plicated, with a number of other Difeafes, that the bufinefsis carried with tumult and frequent skirmilhing between Nature and Death. Thirdly, the degree of malignity conftitutes a great difference s for the Plague in fome places, and times is much more mild, that many of the fick efcape, fomtimes it is highly mortal, that moft taken are killed, and that fcarce one of an hundred recovers. But becaufe this Difeafe hides its weapons, and coming on men unawares, kills them fuddenly, therefore it (hall be our work, that by fome figns, as it were watch- men planted, we may know the Clandeftine coming of this enemy, altho we are not able to forefee it from afar. Very many figns happen, which foretel Ihortly a Plague about to come: to wit, if the year keeps not its Temper, but has immoderate, and very unfeafonable excefles, either of heat or cold, or of drynefs or wet •> if the fmall 126 F E A V E R S. Chap. XIII. fmall-poxor Meafles, do every where if Boils or Buboes, accompany reigning Feavers. Befides.Aftrologers are wont, from the AfpeCts of the Stars,or appearances of Comets,to predidt the approaching Plague, but this ought rather to be called a vain con- jecture, than a certain foreknowledge. From a preceeding Famine, a moft certain pre- fagemaybe taken, of a Plague to follow, as in the Ad age-Aoi(uo>-. The Plague comes with the Famine. For the like Conftitution of the year, which for the molt part, *by reafon of the Corn being blafted, brings fcarcity, is apt alfo to produce the Plague : alfo, an evil way of feeding which people in dearths ufe, eating all unwholfom things, without choice, difpofes their Bodies,to the more ealie receiving the Infection. Yea, alfo earth-quakes frefh openings of Caverns, and fecret Vaults, by the gaping of the Ground, by reafon of the eruptions of malignant and impoyfoned Airs, often give beginning to the Peftilence. For indeed, as there is-need of great diligence, to forefee, as it were from a watch-Tower, the approaching Plague, fothereisnolcfsneedof care and diligence, to confider, or take notice of the fame, being frelh rifen, and thelhooting of its firft darts : For oftentimes, being too folicitous, we dread vulgar Feavers, if per- chance they end in death, for this Difeafe i and fomtimes being too fccure, contemning the Peftilence, by reafon of itsSymptcms, like toacommon Feaver,we apprehend not our danger, till too late •, wherefore, for the more full knowledge of this Difeafe, we will fubjoyn its Signs and Symptoms both common, and Pathognomic or peculiar, and briefly defcribe their caufes, means, and manner of being done. Bclidcs the figns already delivered, which by a certain demonftration a priori or be- fore-hand, bring a fufpicion of the Plague about to come, there are others, thecon- courfe of which, plainly (hew its prefence, in the lick body : of thefe, fome are com- mon to the Plague, with a Putrid Feaver, Come are more proper to this diftempcr. For the impreflion of the Peftilence, moft often ftirs up an effervency qf the Blood, and fo has frequently a Feaver joyned-with it, that among fome, in the definition of the Plague, it hath the place of a kind of Feaver, wherefore, by reafon of the ebulli- tion of the Blood, and the hurt brought to the Vifcera, prefently there follows, a grow- ing hot, a fpontaneous wearinefs, thirft, a burning of the precordia, often great Vomi- tings, pains of the Heart, torments of the Inteftines, a feurfinefs of the Tongue, ora blacknefs, a pain of the head, watchings, Phrenfie, palpitation of the Heart, fwooning, and fudden lofs of ftrength: tho Feavers are moft often befet, with thefe kind of Symptoms, yet if at the lame time, the Plague hath fpread in the neighbourhood, and a fear of it hath poffeffed the minds of men, hence a greater fufpition of this evil is caufed,efpecially, becaufe, whilft the Peftilence reigns, other Difeafes in any one, leave their proper Nature, and change into it: wherefore, if there happens to the diftempers but now recited, a Communication of the fame ficknefs to many, and a frequency of Burials, that it becomes every where very deadly, and fpreads largely even by conta- gion •, and if befides, Buboes, Carbuncles, Spots,or other marksof the peftiferous in- fection appear, the bufinefs is put without doubt, and we may with nolefs faith de- nounce it the Peftilence, than when we fee an houfe flaming, with tire breaking through the Pvaftures, we cry out Fire. But bccaufe here is mention made of Buboes, Carbuncles, and of other Symptoms, (of which we have already fpoken, where we treated of Putrid Feavers) it remains, that we briefly touch the caufes of them, and the manner of their being made: They are thefe: A Carbuncle, a Bubo, Whelks, In- flamations, and malignant Puftles. Concerning thefe in common, we fay, that they are all produced of the Blood, and nervous juice, touched with the peftiferous Poyfon, and coagulated in parts, in their circuit, and diftempered varioully with putrefaction i forafmuch as the Spirits, reliding in either Liquor, efpecially in the Blood, are no fooner profligated, by the blaft of this malignant Difeafe, but a coagulation is induced to the remaining Liquor, even as milk growing four, or when fome acid juice is poured to it i wherefore, portions of it be- ing more grievouily touched with the Poyfon, they foon curdle or grow into gobbets, and fuifer corruption with blacknefs, like Blood out of theVeffelss from whence, pre- fently they hinder the motion of the reft of the Blood in the Veffels, and in the Heart, and by means of its ferment, more coagulate it, but whatfoever by congelation grows into curdled gobbets, unlefs it be prefently caft out of doors,caufes death quick- ly, by reftraining the circulation of the Blood => and being thruft forth outwardly, to- wards the fuperheies of the body, ir is flopped in its motion, between the narrow wind- ings of the Veffels j and being wholly deftitute either of Spirit, or being ftruck by a blafting, produces its deadnefs, black and blew fpots, and black or purple marks •> or, by reafon of the Salt and Sulphur, being exalted, by the peftilential ferment, and affe- cting new things, grow together into tumors of a various kind. A Chap. XIII. a pcfttlcntial .frabcr. 127 A Carbuncle, or Fiery Inflamation, is a fiery Tumor, with molt (harp and burning Puftules round about i', and infefting the lick, with an acute pain which arifing in va- rious places feverally, will not be ripened, but creeping more abroad on the fuperficies, burns the skin, and at length (hakes off the iSbes, or gobbets of its Corruption, and leaves an hollow ulcer, as if burnt by an Efcharotickor burning Plafter. The generation of Fla gue-fores, feem to be made after this manner, when Poyfo* nous infeftions do (trike into the Blood, in its own nature torrid, portions of it con- gealed, are fixed in the fuperficies of the Body , and in that place, becaufe the motion of the Blood is a little hindred, a tumour at firft fmall, is induced •, which afterwards, by a malignant ferment, unfolding it felf more largely, being leifurely increafed, creeps into the neighbouring part: A fuppuration follows not, bccaufe the matter being ex- travafated, and ftagnating, is not concocted and digefted by a gentle heat, but by rea- fon of the particles of the outrageous Sulphur, together with the carried forth Salt, being heaped up in thefe Tumors, and becaufe of the ((agnation, they being prefently loofened from the mixture, a burning is excited, as if a Cautery were affixed to the part: pieces and lobes of skins, eaten as it were from a covered Efchar, fall oft, be- caufe theCorrohve venom, impacted in the Mufclcs, gnaws not only to the fuperficies, but thofe that lie tranfvers through the whole fubftance s wherefore, before all the fleffi is confumed, with the membranes, in which the eaten pieces were invalved, fome piece, as it were cut off from the reft falls away. A Carbuncle, oftentimes but one, oftentimes more a rift : fomtimes they are alone, fomtimes they are accompanied with a Bubo. A peftilent Bubo fprings forth, only in glandulous places, into whofe fubftance goes, not only the Blood congealed by the Poyfon, and carried through the Arteries, but the nervous juice heaped up there, and carried back into the Veins. Becaufe this Tumor happens from lefs torrid juices, and in part more frigid, therefore it partakes of fup- puration. For the matter being leifurely heaped together, when ( by reafon of the liagnation, the vital Spirit being departed ) it had loft the form of Blood, it was by a long conco&ion converted into matter, from the particles of Salt and Sulphur exal- ted,and reftrained in the Tumor. But that thefe Tumors only happen in the Glan- dulas, the reafon is, not that by the deftination of Nature, the neft or tinder of the Difeafe, is carried to thefe parts, but as the particles of the virulent infection, abound every where in the Blood, and nervous juice, they are more readily gathered together, as in a common Family, and where the Blood being dilated to the extream parts of the Arteries, and is fo not readily received, and carried back by the veins, and allo the alible juice, to be carried back from the nerves, into the veins, is depofed: either of (hole, as it appears clearly, by late obfervations of Anatomifts, and by experience, are made or done about the Glandulas •, wherefore, when in thefe parts, either humors, being ftuffed with the peftilent feeds of the contagion, come together at once, as it were the neft of the malignity, becaufe of the virulency here depofed from either, is blown up. Whelks, fiery inflamations, and purple fpots, in refpcct of the venom, are of the fame ftuff, as the Tumors but now defcribed : but in-thefe, the product of the viru- lency, confifh in a leffer fubftance, yet with greater danger,by reafon of the feeds of the Poyfon, being more difperfed : more fmall portions of the coagulated Blood being fixed in the skin, conftitute thefe leffer appearances, wherefore, out of thefe, fome be- ing increafed, are ripened into little itching blifters : others, by reafon of a certain blaliing, or deadnefs of the corrupted Blood, grow into black and blew, and purple Spots. Altho the Plague, by reafonof itsfudden, fecret, and very fwift affault upon tick people,hardly gives time or place, fora prognoftick, and when this Difeafe, by reafon of the occult manner of hurting, contains in it felf nothing that is not fufpeded,yet there are fome figns, that appear in its courfc, by which we are wont to forctel, either Life or Death. The bufinefsis then defperate, if the Difeafe pals prefently into an Epidemical diftemper, and makes violent affaultsif that bleeding, or only a fmall fweat follows, in the beginning of the Difeafe •, if the Urine be thick and troubled, the Pulfe unequal, and weak s if a Convullion, or a Phreniie prefently follows if the Vomits, or Stools are blewiffi, black, or highly (linking , if the Whelks at firft con tiadarednefs,afterwardsablcwnefsi if the Carbuncles are many, if the Buboes at firft (welling up, difappear i if ftrength be foddenly loft, the face horrid, or grows black and blew, if with a fhivering of the outward parts, there be an heat of the bowels,cfpecially if thefe, or many of them happen in a body full of ill humors, or in an unwholfom feafon. On the contrary, the lick may be bid to be of good chear, if the condition of the Peftilencc be lighter, and lefs deadly s if the Difeafe happens in a 128 F E A V E R .S. Chap. XHb a robuft and healthful body, with a ftrong mind i if remedies may be timely had, be- fore the Difeafe hath poifeffed the whole mafs of Blood. Alfo, if with a continuance of ftrength, high and equal Pulfe, a fuppuration of the Buboes, and a large profufion of matter, with the abfence of more horrid Symptoms, the courfe of the Difeafe is performed : In the mean time, altho here we may hope all good, yet we are not to be fecure, becaufe, fomtimes the fnares of life , are laid privily, with the laudable appea- rance of figns, and we fuffer moft grievouily aS from a reconciled Enemy, whofe herce threatnings we feemed to have Ihun'd. Concerning the curing of very many ficknefles, the bufinefs is chiefly committed to Nature, to whofe neceflity, Phy tick is the Midwife; and the office, and fcienceof a Phyfician, chiefly is bufied in thefc, that occafions of giving convenient aids, to this labouring, be attended, but the Plague hath this peculiar, that its cure is not at all to be left to Nature, but that it is to be endeavoured any way, by remedies gathered from Art. Nor are we to be felicitous of a more opportune, or as it were a gentler time, but Medicines are moft quickly to be prepared, and we muft not ftay for them fome hours, no nor minutes. But becaufe, whilft tire Peftilence reigns, there is no lefs need of care, that the Contagion may be driven far away, than that the Difeafe being im- pelled may be cured, therefore, a double task is incumbent on the Phyfician, to wit, that he looks to the prevention of this malignant Difeafe, as well as to the cure. To prefcribe a method for both thefe,had been a work of too much tedioufnefs, and to have given you a difli a thoufand times drefled by Authors, wherefore, we will only touch lightly here, fome chief Indications, and haft to other things. Preventive cautions, either refpedt the Republique, and belong to the Magiftrate, or private perfons, to whom it fhould be taught, what is to be done by all men, when the Plague is feared. The publique care in the time of the Plague, confifts chiefly in thefe, that Divine worfliip be truly obferved, that all nefts of Putrcfadion be cutoff, that filths, Dung- hils, and all (linking things may be removed out of the Streets, and all occafion of the Contagion diligently avoided, and that an wholfom means of living be conftantly obferved by the Citizens. For which end, the ufe of fruits, and of other un wholfom things fhould beinterdided: that poor people, who have not plenty or choice of food, fhould be provided for, at the publique charge : If ftill the Peftilence begins to fpread, the empoyfoned force of the Air fhould be corrected, as much as may be, which may be beft done, by the frequent burning of Sulphureous things i the infeded fhould be fepa- rated from the found, and the dead Carcafes, and houfhold-ftuff fliould be avoided i and laftly, that able and fit Phyficians, and Minifters be provided for the ufe of the found, and the neceflitiesof the fick. The preventive means of a private perfon, is wont to be concluded in thefe three things, viz. Diet, Phyfick, and Chirurgery. Diet refpeds the fix nonnatural things, among which, of the greateft moment are, the Air and paflions of the mind: as to the reft, Hippocrates his precept may fuffice, viz. Labour, Meat, Drink, Sleep, lre- fhould be taken moderately. The Peftilent Air fhould be avoided, by going into fome other place i or correded by the well burning of Sulphureous things, or whilft we breath it fhould be cured by fumigations and fweet fmells, often carried near the noftrils. As to the paflions of the minds, fear, and fadnefs, whilft the Peftilence rages, are as it were another Plague for in thefe, the feeds of the envenomed Contagion, which are placed in the fuperficies of the Body, as it were on the edge of a whirlpool, are fnatched inwardly, by a certain force, and carried to the Heart wherefore, tis a moft excellent Antidote, to be of a chearful and confident mind. I have known many, who ( as Helmont was wont to fay ) by fortifying the Archeus, with Wine and confidence, never ufed any other Poyfon-refilling Medicines,and remained without any hurt of the Contagion among the infefted: and oh the contrary, fome ftruck with fear, when they have dwelt far from all Contagion, have drank in the feeds of the Peftilence, as if they were derived from the Stars. Among the Chirurgical things, to be adminiftred for prefervation fake, are wont to be commended, the opening of a Vein, Cauteries, and Amulets. Where there is a ful- nefs, with a greatfwellingupof the Blood i orinthofe who conftantly, by longcu- ftom are wont to be let Blood, it is convenient to open a Vein: For the lefs the Blood grows hot, and is circulated without Tumult, in the Vcflcls, it will be fo much the longer, ere it be contaminated, by the peftiferous Difeafe. Iflues made by Cauteries, are fo much ufed, almoft by the fuffragc of all, for prefervation fake againft the Plague, that tis become the moft common receipt: For thefe by a conftant tranfmiflion pour forth the afllduous coming of the fuperfluous and excrementitious matter-, and if that Chap.XIV. j£)t' a iMftilcntial /eater* 129 that'the infections of the Peftilence be admitted inwardly, they are caft forth of doors, at thefe open ports. Amulets, hung about the neck, or born on the wrifts, are believed to have a wonder- ful force againft the Peftilence '» of thefe, among tome, of the greateft efteem,are fuch as are made out of Arfnick, quick-filver, the pouder of Toads, and other Poyfons. That the fame in this cafe may be profitable, befidcs the obfervations of Phyiicians this reafon may feem toperfuade fomthing. The Effluvia, or atomical little bodies, emerging now from thefe bodies, now refiding upon thefe, are before affirmed to fly about through the whole Region of the Air i thefe, as they are diverfly figured, fome of themeafily cohere with others, but if they ftrike againft fome of another form, they oppofe and overturn them : hence, the particles of the peftilent Infection, which are adverfe to our Spirits, excellently agree with thofe little bodies of Poyfon placed near, and are readily fixed to them : wherefore, the Amulets made of Poyfon do this, viz- They receive the feeds of the Peftilence meeting us, into themfelves, by rea- fon of the likenefs of parts s alfo, by alluring the fame from our bodies, into their embraces, they in fome meafure, free the infected from the infection. The Medicinal prevention hath a twofold fcope : Firft, that the afliduous coming of the excrementitious matter or humors be taken away by a gentle purging, as often as there is need : Secondly, that by the daily taking Poyfon-refifting Medicines, our Spi- rits, and Body may be fortified againft the aflault of the Poyfon: By the former, the Food and cheriffiers, of which encreafe putrefadion brought in by the Poyfon are drawn away by the latter, the firft inkindling of the peftiferous Infection, as it were a deadly fire, is inhibited. Alexipharmiesor Medicines contrary to Poyfons feem to be helpful againft the contagion of the Plague for this twofold Reafon j Both becaufe the mafsof Blood and Vifcera being filled with the particles of thefe, and alfo the Spirits before poflefled with the fame, they do not eafily admit of the company of the im- poyfoned Infedion s alfo, becaufe the Blood being incited by the gentle fury of thefe is kept from coagulation. Thus much for prefervation, it follows now, that we fpeak of the cure of the Plague. The doftrine of which, is either general, and comprehends remedies, which for this end, are taken from Diet, Chirurgery, and Medicine s or fpecial, which de- livers the ufe, and Cautions to be exhibited, about thofe Remedies-, and by what means we are to oppofe the Symptoms varioufly arifing. Diet comprehends the ufe of the fix non-naturals, but the chief care, and medical cautions, are to be given about eating, the primary Indications of this, confiftnotat one and the fame time together, but ought to be fupplyed by turns, according to the nature of the thing, and the exigency of nature. In refpect of the malignity, and of thelofsof ftrength, Aliments are to be defired, which greatly cheriffithe Spirits, and bring a more plentiful nourifhment: in refpeft of the Feaverilh diftemper, a more (lender refrigerating Diet, and temperatingthe Blood, feems to be required : The Phy- ficianmuft regard cither, but he may rather intend his Remedies againft the maligni- ty, than the Fea ver. , The helps that belong to Chirurgery, arc the opening a Vein, which feldom and very cautioufly ought to be ufed in this Difeafe, becaufe the Blood being too much ex- haufted, and the Veflels falling down, fweat is not fo eafily procured i inftead of this, it is better to ufe Cupping, with fcarification. For this, and Bliftering, are rightly ap- plycd for the drawing forth of the Venom i moreover, againft Buboes, Inflamations, or malignant Ulcers produced by them, Cataplafms, Fomentations, Plafters, Oynt- ments, and many other things, to be outwardly applyed, are to be fought for from Chirurgery, in which fome Poyfons, as the Eledric of Poyfon, are prefcribed by fome to be admixed , wherefore,preparations of Arsnick, to wit,the oil and balfom of it> are commended by many, in this cafe too of moft excellent ufe and efficacy. Medicines for the cure of the Plague, are either Evacuators, or Poyfon-refifters : The intention of the former is, that the ferous Latex in the Blood, and the excremen- titious humors, which abound in the Vifcera, be thruft forth of doors i and together with them, very many particles of the invenomed Infection, every where difperfed in the Body: But thefe are both Vomitories and Purgers, the ufe of which is more rare, and only in the beginning of the Difeafe, alfo Diaphoreticks or fweating Medicines, which at fome times may be fuffered according as there is ftrength, are to be prefcribed in the Plague: For thefe more fully, and from the whole body at once evacuate, yea, and by agitating the Blood, defend it from Congelation, and as they move from the Center, ftill to the Circumference, they drive the empoyfoned ferment, alfo the Cor- ruptions of the Blood and humors, far fron? the heart, and fo chafe the Enemy with- S out F E A V E R S. Chap. XIII. 130 out the Camp. But Vomits, and Purges evacuate lefs univerfally, and by Concen- trating the malignant matter, oftentimes carry it inwardly, and fix it to the Bowels. But thefe Medicines, whether they operate by purging, or (wearing, ought to be of that kind, which have particles, rather agreeable to the empoyfoned infedion, than to our Blood or Spirits j for fuch a Medicine, will pafs through the various windings of our body, with its whole forces and unmixt, and by reafon of the fimilitude of either, more certainly takes hold of the virulent matter of the Difeafe, and carries it forth of doors with it felf, by the mutual adhefion of the parts, which way provoked nature leads. Wherefore, Medicines, whether Catharticks or Sudorificks, are commended before others, which are prepared out of Mercury, Antimony, Gold, Sulphur, Vitriol, Arfnick, and the like > which, when they cannot be fubjugated by our heat, or mattered, become the bett Remedies againtt the Poyfon of a pettilent Difeafe: for thefe do not only potently evacuate fuperfluous things, but when as they put forth very ttrong and untameable particles, and explicate them every where in the body, diflipate the ferments of the Poyforrgrowing here and there, and hinder them from maturation => and as thefe Remedies, being of themfelves not to be overcome by Nature, are ncceffitated to be carried outwardly through the open pattages of the bo- dy, they carry forth of doors with them, whatfoever extraneous or hoftile thing is met with. As to Poyfon-refifting Medicines, or Alexiterians, which are faid to refift the Poyfon of this Difeafe, without any fenfible evacuation, they are ( for the moft part J fuch, whofe particles are not very much of kin to Nature, fo as to goe into Aliment ■, nor fo diverfe, as to provoke to an excretion. The fame being inwardly taken, and broken into the fmalleft pieces, infpire the Blood, and juices flowing together in the Vettels, and Vifcera, with their little bodies, as with a new ferment, and by moving the fame gently, and by keeping them in an equal mixture, defend them from Coagulati- on, and Putrefaction j diflipate the particles begun to be heaped up, one from another, by the fame gentle agitation, and hinder them from maturity •, and laftly by pre-pof. felling the Blood and Spirits, defend them from the imprettions of the pettilent mark. Among thefe, fome more Ample Remedies are commended as Rue, Scordium, but moft of all by far are efteemed, thofe that are compounded, wherefore, Treacle, Mithridate,and Diafcordium,fome of which are compos'd of no lefs than fifty fim- ples that, 'tis efteemed a crime in Medicines fo compleat in all numbers, to omit one Plant, or one Dram of them in their Compofitions > the reafon perchance is, becaufe visry many things being put together, may make a mafs,whofe diverfe kinds of particles being exalted, by long digeftion, may ftir up the greater fermentation in our Blood and humors. Having after this manner ranked the Remedies, in which we ought to be inftrudted, for the curing of the Plagues now next we thould fpeakof the method of cure, wz. What firft, and then what next, fliould be done in order: but that this Difeafe hath fo precipitous a Courfe,that there is neither place for deliberation, noris there frequently any Phyfician to be gotten,for fear of the Contagious wherefore,there is no need here of of many prefcripts,or along feriesof Indications i thisbufinefs is to be quickly per- formed, and may be comprehended in a few things. Therefore, when the peftilence reigning, any one is diftempered with the Contagion of this Difeafe, the help of the omnipotent God being requetted by Prayers, preiently Remedies are to be flown to.- If the Plague happens in a body not throughly purged, and prone to Vomiting, pre- fently let a Vomit be taken, whofe operation being hniftied, immediatly let a fweat be provoked, by taking Diaphoreticks, and the fame continued as ftrengthcan bear it, and afterwards be often repeated. Befides, let Alexipharmicks or Poyfon-refitters, be ufed almott every moment, until by the eruption of Whelks, Inflamations, or Buboes, all the Venom be wholly driven forth of doors: but in the mean time, proper and refpedtive Remedies, are to be oppofed to the moft urging Symptoms: bur efpecially, fit helps are to be fought from Chirurgery, for the cure of the Buboes, and Plague- fores : the whole weight of this bufmefs, leans on thefe two Intentions, that the pefti- fcrous Poyfon may be every way expelled from within, and then, that the recourfe of what is driven forth, be with equal diligence prevented. Concerning the Plague, we cannot io readily write examples, and hittories of fick perfons,with exatft diaries of the Symptoms: becaufe thefe kind of ficknettes came not every year, neither when they fpread, is it lawful for every Phyfician that takes care of his own health, frequently to vifitthe fick, or to ttay long with them, whereby he may denote all accidents, and diligently confider the reafons of them •, which task however, the renowned Dicmerbrochius, did fo firmly perlift in, that after him, others may chap.xiv. a jrcalicr. 131 may lawfully be fuperfeded from this work: when fomtimes pafl, in this City, viz. 1645. the Plague ( tho not great ) had fpread, Dodtor Henry Sayer, a very learned Phyfician, and happy in his practice, many others refuling this province, boldly vifi- ted all the lick, poor, as well as rich, daily adminiftred to them Phyfick, and handled with his own hands, their Buboes, and virulent Ulcers, and fo cured very many flek, by his fedulous, tho dangerous Labour. That he might fortifie himfelf again!! the Contagion, before he went into the infefted houfes, he was wont only to drink a large draught of Sack, and then his perambulation about the borders of Death, and the very jaws of the Grave being finifhed, to repeat the fame Antidote i After he had in this City, as if inviolable as to the Plague, a long while taken care of the affairs of the Sick without any hurt, he was fentfor to Wallingford-CaMe, where this Difeafe cruelly Raged,as another /Efculapius,by the Governour of the place : But there being fo bold, as to lye in the lame Bed, with a certain Captain ( his intimate Companion ) who was taken with the Plague, he quickly received the Contagion of the fame Difeafe: nor were the Arts then profitable to the Matter, which had been helpful to fomany others, but there, with great forrow of the Inhabitants, nor without great lofs to the Medical Science,he dyed of that Difeafe. As to others, diftempered by the Peftilence, he was wont to order this kind of method of healing, if he was fentfor before the Buboes or Whelks appeared outwardly, for the moll part he gave a Vomit, the prcfcriptions of which were of the Inflation of Crocus Metallorum, fomtimes with white, and fomtimes with Roman Vitriol: The Vomiting being ended he commanded them to be pre- fently put into a fweat by the taking of Diaphoreticks i and thence, fome intervals being granted, for the recovery of ttrength, the fweating to be continued to the de- clination of the Difeafe : but if he were fent for to the lick, after the appearances of the marks, the Vomiting being let alone, he infitted only upon Sudorificks. Chap. XIV. Of Te/lilential and Malignant Fearers in fpecie, and of others Epidemical. AFtcr having unfolded the Nature of the Plague, bytheorderof our Trad, we ought to proceed to the Difeafes, which teem to be neareft like its Nature i which chiefly are Feavers, called Peftilent and Malignant i for tis commonly noted, that Feavers fomtimes reign popularly, which for the vehemency of fymptoms, the great flaughterof the lick, and the great force of contagion, fcarce give place to the Peftilcncc which however, becaufe they imitate the type of Putrid Feavers, and do not fo certainly kill the fick as the Plague, or fo certainly infeft others, they de- ferve the name not of the Plague, but by a more minute appellation of a Peftilential Feaver: Befides thefe, there are Feavers of another kind, the pernicioufnefs and Con- tagion of which appear more remifs, yet, becaufe they are infeftous, beyond the force of Putrid Feavers, and feem to contain in themfelves in a manner, the To 0eTvor hand of God of Hippocrates, are yet by a more foft appellation, called Malignat Fea- vers. Thofe Feavers differ both from the Peft, and from one another according to the degree, and vehemency of contagion and deadlynefs; as the Plague is a Difeafe highly contagious, and deadly to human kind •, tis the Peftilent Feaver, which commonly fpreads with a lefl'er diffufion of its infection, and frequency of burials. When the infedion is only fufpeded, and the Crifis happens beyond the event of vulgar Feavers, only not to be trufted orlefsfafe, tisefteemed for a Malignant Feaver. They are yet more fully defcribed thus. When the Feaver commonly fpreads abroad, which for the variety of fymptoms, puts on the likenefs of the Putrid Feaver fo called, to wit, when there are prefent, Thirft, Burning, Wearinefs, Anxiety, roughnefs of the Tongue, Watchings, Phren- fie, Vomiting, want of Appetite, Syncopy, Swooning, Heart-pains, and aconcourfe of other moft terrible accidents •, if there happen befides, fpots either like to the lit- tle Flea-bites, or broad ones like black and blew ftrokes, and livid, we efteem this di- feafe of an evil Nature. If befides thefe, it is not cured after the wonted manner of ~ Feavers, Chap. XIV. 132 Feavers. Feavers, but that the ftrength of the fickiscaft down, without any rnanifcft caufe, and that death conies often unlocked for and unfufpeflcd, againft the 'rognoftic of the Phyfician, there is yet a greater caufe of fufpicion of malignity: But: it kills very many of thefick, and that thofewhoconverfe with the tick, contra#the evil of the fame Difeafe, that the fame Difeafe fpreads through all the Villages or Cities, it may be faid to be more than malignant, a peftilential Feaver; which is yet fully proved, if it rages in very many ordinarily with a certain common fymptom, as when a Squinancy, Dyfentery or deadly Sweat, fuch as in times pall fpread in England, accom- pany thefe fort of Feavers. , r r» • 1 11 that a Feaver arifes, which Diftcmpers many living in the fame Region together, almoft after the fame manner, which notwithllandingobferves the laws of a common Putrid Feaver in its courfe, and is cured almoft after the fame manner, this is not faid tobe Peftilent, but only a Malignant Feaver i unlefs that in fome labouring with a remarkable Cacochymy, or fulnefs of ill humors, the appearances of Buboes, or of fpots, fomtimes with a deadly Cribs, and a contagion creeping upon others, betray fome figns of Malignity. . r r r r. n-i If it be demanded, to which Clafs of the aforefaid Feavers, thefe fort of Peftilcn- tial and Malignant Feavers ought to be placed, we afcribe them only to the rank of continual Feavers -, we difeharge or acquit intermitting Feavers, becaufe by intervals they grant fuch firm Truces to Nature, and then they regularly and exactly obferve their periods, which does not confift with an invenomed difpofition. Alfo We except Hedic Feavers from malignity, becaufe otherwife their mortality would not be fo long delayed, but that partaking of Poyfon, they would kill fooner: among continual Feavers, altho we affirm, that the fimple fyncchal Feavers, are not free, yet they are rarely touched with this evil: but moft of all, the Feaver which ftiews the notes of peftility or malignity, is of that fort, which refembles the figure of the Putrid Feaver fo called: for when in thefe Feavers, bolides the appearances of virulency, we per- ceive a continual growing hot of the Blood, which pafTcs through the courfes or lladia of beginning, increafe, Handing and declination, as in Putrid Feavers, we defervedly affirm here, the Sulphureous part of the Blood to be heated and inkindled, and by its burning to have brought in the Feaver: wherefore in thefe kind of Feavers,two things are efpecially to be noted, the growing hot of the Blood and the malignity joyned withit, of which now this, now that is the greater; alfo, in both there is a great l atitude, and very many degrees of its intenfion or heat, according to which the Feaver becomes more or lefs acute or malignant. The growing hot of the Blood is performed after the fame manner, as is already faid concerning Putrid Feavers: to wit, the Sulphureous part of the Blood growing hot above meafure, as it were takes fire by its fervor-, in the time of its burning it accumulates a great quantity of aduft matter, upon whofe fubadion and feclufion, de- pend the ftate and Cribs after the wonted manner of Feavers: butbefidesthefe, the Blood being infeded with a certain venomous taint, in the burning it begins by reafon cf the malignant ferment, to be coagulated into parts, and to putrifie: wherefore be - fides the ufual fymptoms of the common Feaver, by reafon of fome congealed porti- ons of the Blood, follow either deadly Diftcmpers, Swooning, a dejedion' of the Spirits, alfo appearances of fpots and marks: befides venomous Effluvia, which de- part from the tick, that are able to raifeupthe likeDiftemper in others, by the force of their contagion-, wherefore by reafon of its pernicioufnefs and contagion, and their various degrees, it is called, either a Peftilent or Malignant Feaver. Alfo whilft the Blood growing hot, is infeded with a venomous and malignant fer- ment, not only proper coagulations of itsmafs, with a difpofition to putrifadion, are induced , but allo the Nervous Liquor, cafily contrads the taint of this, from whence it being made impreportionate to the Brain and Regiment of the Animal Spirits, ftirs up great irregularities'in them : wherefore upon thefe fort of feavers, come not only fpots and whelks, but moft often a Delirium, Phrcnlie, Sleepincfs, Tremblings of the Limbs, Cramps, and Convulfive motions-, I have often cbferved, that infome certain years, Malignant Feavers have increafed, which have fhown their virulency, without the appearances of marks, chiefly about the Nervous flock j becaufe in fome, prefently after the beginning, has followed a fleepinefs, with a mighty heavinefs of the Head, in others, ftrong Watchings, a perturbation of mind, with Trembling and Convulfive motions, but in moft, either none, or only an uncertain Cribs, and inftead of it, a tranllation of the Feaveriflr matter to the Brain i befides it is obferved, that thefe Feavers creep upon others by contagion, and that very many are killed by them, that therefore they do deferve to be called Malignant. But Chap. XIV. a peftilential Jrcat>er. 133 But thefe kind of Feavers are fomtimes firft begun from a venomous infection, and the Blood being touched with the Particles of the venom, conceives of it felf an Effervefcency, and is inkindled i as when from a contagion or malignant Air being in- fpired, any one hath fallen into a Malignant Feaver, withoutany evident caufe or pre- difpofition: But fomtimes the Feaverilh Diftemper is induced from a proper caufe, and then the feeds of the Malignity, either lying hid within in the Body, exert them- felves in the Erfervent Blood, or they come from another place by the contaminated Air, as it were the Food of the flame before inkindled •, for it appears by frequent ob- fervation in the time in which an Epidemical Feaver fpreads,thit others being any way arifen, turn into it. Malignant Feavers, as alfo Peftilential, for the moft part are popular, and invade many at once: but fomtimes they are private, and not ordinary, fo that perhaps only one or two are taken in the whole Region j in fuch a cafe, it is to be fufpeded.that they come not from a malignant Air, or Epidemical caufe, but from a morbous pro- vilion of the Body i for I have often oblcrved that when in the Spring or Autumn, a Feaver fufliciently common, hathfpread in fome City or Town, of which v.rymany have dyed,perhaps fome one on whom an evil prcdilpolition,and a more ftrong evident caufe, hath brought the Feaver, hath lain by it, with more horrid fymptoms, and great notes of malignity : in which cafe that malignity is not to be called common to the Feaver, but not ordinary, and accidental only. Altho the greatelf reafon of the difference, by which thefe kind of Feavers are di- ftinguilhed from one another, and from other Feavers, confifts in their deadlinefs and contagion j yet fomtimes, they are noted with a certein peculiar fymptom, from which they take for that time, both the note of malignity, and the appellation of the name: hence in fome years an Epidemical Feaver reigns, which induces to moft of theCck a Squinancy, another time an inflamation of the Lungs, a Plcurifie, Dyfentery, or fome other diftemper,and that oftentimes moft dangerous, and contagious: fo the feeds of Difeafcs, not only derived from the Parents by 'tradudion, excite their fruits as it were by a certain defignation, in the fame part or memberj but alfo, thofe received from an Infection commonly fpreading, produce in all, a diftemper of the fame mode and figure : which yet I think to happen, not becaufe the feeds of the venomous In- fection, refpedi either this or that Region of the Body, with a certain peculiar Virtue > but thefe fo affedt the mafs of* Blood, by alike manner in all, that there is a neccftity, for the fake of wafhing away this ftain, that a Crifis be attempted after the fame man- nerin all. For when, without malignity, the Blood, by reafon of Coagulation, or perhaps other caufes, is apt to be extravafated, the ufual places, in which portions of the fame being extravafated, are wont to be fixed, are the Throat, Pleura, Lungs, and Inteftmes : wherefore, 'tis no wonder, when from a malignant caufe, the congelation of the Blood, and for that reafon an extravafation is induced, if the Difeafe is nefted in theaccuftomed chcrilhing place of Nature. Concerning the caufes of thefe kind of Feavers, there is not much bufinefs.- they are for the moft part deduced, in refpedi of the malignity, from the vicious Conftitu- tionof the Air s inrefpedfof the Feaverilh heat, from the morbous provifion of the Body : either of thefe, are eafily made clear, by what hath been already laid, concern- ing a Putrid Feaver, and the caufes of the Pcftilence: If the malignity beftronger than the Feaver, and hath induced it, the impreft'ion of it is to be imputed to the inlpi- red Air, or to a Contagion received from others \ if the Feaver be firft, its inkindling isafcribed to tranfpiration being kindred, to a Surfeit, or to fome other of the evident caufes above enumerated. As to the figns, betides contagion and deftrudtion, thefe [hew the malignity of the Feaver, a fudden lofs of ftrength, a weak and unequal pulfe, and evil affedtion ot the Brain and nervous parts, being fuddenly induced, cruel Vomitings, blacknefs of the Tongue, a fuffufion of darknefs through the whole Body, but chiefly the appea- rances of Spots, Buboes, and of other marks. For the cure of Feavers, both Peftilential and Malignant, there is greater need of Judgment, and Circumfpcdtion, than in any others whatfoever: For when there are two primary Indications, to wit, the Malignity, and the Feaverilh intemperance, and when one can fcarcely provide for the one, without detriment to the other, it is not eafily to be difeerned, which fhould firft be helped, or fooneft regarded. In refpedt of the Feaver, purging, openinga Vein, and cooling things, do chiefly help j but whilft thefe are performed, the Malignity, for the moft part is increafed, and being negledled, fpieads abroad more largely its Poyfonr againft the Malignity, Poyfon-refifting Cor- dials, and Diaphoreticks are required, but thefe extreamly heighten the Feaver, they more 134 iDf Feavers. Chap. XIV. more (hake the Blood and Spirits before inkindled, as it were with the blaftof Bellows, and force all as it were into a flame i wherefore, here is great need of skill, that thefe things be rightly ordered in themfelves, and where there is molt of danger appearing, thence the Curative Intentions are to be more immediatly deligned i but fo, as whilft one is confulted about, the other be not ncgledfed. But in thefe cafes, befidcs the pri- vate Judgmcntof every Phylician, experience may fupply the chief means of healing: for when as thefe F eavers firfl fpread, every one almofl tryes feveral Remedies, and by the fuccefs of them collated together, it may be ealily reckoned, what kind of method is to berelyed on, till at lafl,by a frequent tryal,or the footfleps of thofe paifing before, there is made as it were a high and broad Road, for the curing of thele forts of di- iiempers, bounded both with various obfervationsand warnings. Befides thefe fort of Feavers, which fpread on many at once, and by reafon of the Contagion, deadlinefs, and confpicuous notes of virulency,defcYve to be called Petti- lent or Malignant j there arc fome others, epidemical or popular, which almofl every year, cithcrin the Spring or Autumn, rage in fome Countries of which the Inhabi- tants for the moft part of them arc wont to be lick,and not few, efpccially of the El- der, to dye: In which notwithftanding, no figns of Peflilence or Malignity appear, neither does the Difeafe feem to fpread, from one and fo to another, fo much by Con- tagion, as to lay hold on many, by reafon of a predifpofition, imprefled almofl on all. But thefe kind of diftempers, depend chiefly upon the foregoing Conftitution of the year: for if the feafon going before was very intemperate, by reafon of excefs of cold or heat, of drynefs or humidity, and fo had continued for along time, it changes our Blood very much, from its due temperature, whereby it is apt afterwards to con- ceive F eaverifli eflcrvelcencies j and from hence a Feaver, now of this Type or Figure, now of that is produced •, which prefently becomes Epidemical, becaule it draws its beginning from a common caufe, wherewith the bodies of all, are in a manner afte- 6tcd: But fuch F eavers, forafmuch as they depend upon the Blood having gotten a dif- petition, i)ow (harp, now aultere, or of fome other kind, by reafon of the temper of the year, for the moll part are of the rank of intermitting Feavers: yet, by a proper provifion of Symptoms, they are wont to be noted, according to the peculiar Confli- tution of every year. Thefe are not able to be comprehended, under a certain com- mon rule, or formal reafon, which may quadrat to the nature of each of thefe > be- caufe they vary every year, according to their feveral accidents. However, we will give you the defcriptions of thefe kind of Feavers, fpreading of late years in this Re- gion, had at that time, for fome fpecimen of the reft, and add it for a conclufion at the end of this Tradt There yet remains to be afcribed to the rank of malignant Feavers, fome other pri- vate beavers, and participating of no Contagion: of which fort chiefly are thole, w ic i are wont to happen to Child-bearing women, by reafon of difficult and hard a our, or y reafon of the floppage ot their Couries. Indeed it fufficientlv appears, by common obfervatiom that thefe are very dangerous, and often mortal:' for if, by ic parts o t ic Womb being hurt, or by cold being admitted, or perhaps by any other caule, the Courfes are flopped, and the humour which ought to be thrufl forth, (hall be con u e wit t e mats of the Blood, it moll wickedly infedts it, as it were with a cer- tain venomous nuxture, that by that means, prefently a Feaver is excited, which with n -vi provi ion o Symptoms, is very muchbefet,w«. with heat, and cruel thirft, omi mg, paino the Heart, and watchings, and for the moft part obtains, cither no Cn G.°r a Vkry °nne: 1becaufc' unkfs the wonted way of thefluxof the f°"^7bcfatlen/thr^otedatiswont,after the heat of the Blood hath bee., from Xl/f hfOmJ idays' 9F'rnm",2,Cate the £vil to the Brain, and ncrvousllock i diftemners ' f Uirenlic, Convulfions, and other moll wicked r"°0tten lnduced> which do not feldomendin Death ; but thele fort Blew •VeapeCU-iaV°jbrCrat!.onwhlchwi:have ™re fully determined to we wi lu d naket3 Part,rUrr """tning this bufinefs; in the mean time, the^LX'itfelfFenafVefh°l ,lateV£"S hath more rarely fpread in thefe Regions, fltan give you a brief th" year K when in thT^ST ''"Tl''°s' '- c ' Enemy Chap. XIV. a f cabcr. 135 Enemy, but with the Difeafe: as if there had not been Iciiureto turn afide to another kind of Death, this deadly Difeafe increaling, they being already overthrown by Fate, and as it were falling down before this one Death. Ejfexe's Camp moving to the Thames, pitched in the places adjacent, where he ihortly loft a great part of his men : But the King returned to Oxford,where at firfi,the Souidiers being difpofed in the open Fields, then afterwards among the Towns and Villages, fuffered not much lefs: For his Foot, ( which it chiefly invaded ) being padt together in clofe houfes, 'when -they had filled all things with filthinefs, and unwholfom nallinefs, and Blinking odors ( that the very Air feemed to be infefted ) they fell lick by Troops, and as it were by Squa- drons. At length the Feaver now more than a Camp Feaver invaded the unarmed and peaceable Troops, to wit, the entertainers of the Souidiers,and generally all others, yet at firfl ( rhe Difeafe being yet but lightly inflifted ) tho befet with an heavy and long languiihment, however many efcaped. About the Summer Solflice this Feaver began alfo to increafe with worfe provision of Symptoms, and to lay hold on the Huf- bandmen, and others inhabiting the Country. Then afterwards, fpread through our City, and all the Country round, for at lead Ten miles about. In the mean time, they who dwelt far from us, in other Counties remained free from hurt, being as it were without the fphere of the Contagion. But here this Difeafe became fo Epidemi- cal that a great part of the p.ople was killed by it', and affoon as it had entredan houfe, it run through the fame, that there was fcarce one left well to administer to the lick => ftrangers,or fuch as were fent for to help the tick, were prefently taken with the Difeafe i that at length, for fear of the Contagion, thofe who were tick of this Fea- ver, were avoided by thofe who were well, aimoil as much, as if they had been tick of the Plague. Nor indeed, did there a lefs mortality, or daughter of men, accompany this Difeafe : becaufe Cacheftic, and Pthifical old men, or otherways unhealthful, were killed by it i alfo not a few of Children, young men, and thole of a more mature and robufl age. I remember in fome Villages, that almolt all the old men dyed this year, that there were fcarce any left, who were able to defend the manners and priviledges of the Parifh, by the more anciently received Traditions. When thisFeaver firfl began, it was fomthinglike the figure of a putrid Synochus •, but it was harder to be cured, and when it feemed to be helped by a fweat or loofnefs, prefently it was wont to be renewed again : but for the molt part, after the deflagrati- on of the Blood, continued for fix or feven days, this remitting, and inflead of a Crifis the adull matter being tranflatcd to the Brain, the fick for along time keeping their Beds with raging fomtimes, but more often with a llupefaftion, with great weaknefs, and fomtimes with Convulfive motions, fcarctly efcaped at laft. About the middle of the Summer, bolides the Contagion and frequent burials, this Difeafe betrayedits malignity, and peftilential force in open figns, viz. By the eruption of Whelks and Spots: becaufe about this time in many there appeared without any great burning of the Feaver, an unequal, weak, and very much difordered pulfe i alfo without a mani- feft expenfe of Spirits, their ftrength prefently became languifhing, and very much de- jected : In others, fick after the fame manner,appeared little Bliflers or Mealies, now fmall and red,now broad and livid : in many, Buboes, f as in the Plague) about the glandulas: of thefe fome died filently and unforefeen, without any great firugling of the Spirits, or Feaveriih burning excited in the Blood: in the mean time others, by and by becoming furibundous,whilft they lived fuffered molt horrid dillraftions, of ths animal Spirits. Thofe about to efcape from this Difeafe, without any laudible Crifis, ( unlefs they were thefboner freed by a fweat provoked by Art ) the Brain, and ner- vous flock becoming diltempered, at length, with a benummednefs of thefenfes, tremblings, vertigo, debility oY the members, and Convulfive motions, did not grow well but of a long time after. During the Dog-days, this Difeafe being Hill infeflous, began to be handled not as a Feaver, but as a leffer Plague, and to be overcome only by Poyfon-relifling Remedies s letting of Blood, was believed to be fatal to this: Vo- mits, and Purges, fomtimes tho not often, were made ufe of, but the chiefeft means of Cure, were accounted to be procured by Alexiteriums, and timely fweat. For this end, I-Aides the prefcripts, of Phyficians, to be had at the Apothecaries, fome Emperical Remedies deferved no fmall prajfe s then firll of all, the pouder of the Countefs of Kent, began to be of great elleem in this Country ; alfo of no lefs note was another >uder,of the colour of Alhes, which a certain Courtier Haying by chance in this •ity, gave to many with good fuccefs; and to others approving of the ufe of it, he 1 -id it at a great price •, the fick were wont having taken half a dram of this, in any Liquor, to fall into a moil plentiful fweat,and fo to be freed from the virulency of the Difeafe i 136 Feavers. Chap. XIV- Difeafe, That Diaphoretick f whofe preparation I afterwards learnt,from the Coufen German of the Author J was only the pouder of Toads, purged throughly with Salt, and then waftied in the beft Wine, and lightly calcined in an earthen Pot. The Autumn coming on, this Difeafe by degrees remitted its wonted fiercenefs that fewer grew Tick of it and of them many grew well i till the approach of the Winter, when this Feaver almoft wholly vanifhed, and health was rendred to this City, and the Country round about fully and wholly. Thus you have feen the beginning, progrefs, and end of this Feaver, at firft only a Camp Feaver, but at length became Peftilential, and Epidemical. That at rirfi the Difeafe began in the Souldiers Camp, may feem to be imputed, not only to their nafti- nefs, and ftinking fmells, but in fome fort to a common vice of the Air, for as thefe Feavers come not every year, their original may be afcribed, partly to the peculiar Con- ftitutionof the year. Bccaufe, by that means, a more light intemperance of the Air being contracted, tho it did not affeCl the more healthful Inhabitants; yet in the Army, where evident caufes, viz. errors in the fix non-naturals, very much happen to the general procatartic caufe, there is a neceffity for thefe kind of fickneifes eafily to be excited. For the conftitution of this year, was in the Spring very moift, and ilab- bery, almoft with continual (hours, to which a more hot Summer Exceeding, and the infection of theFeaverifh Contagion here firft increafing, dill grew worfe, and difpo- fed all Bodies the more for the receiving it, wherefore, that this Difeafe was almoft proper to this Region, and at this time Epidemical, the feed of it ought to be afcribed to its firft riling from the Army, being quartered round about. But forafmuch, as it afterwards being made Peftilential, and very Epidemical, it infeCted mod of the people living here, and killed not a few, the reafon was,the evil affeCfion of the Air j which becaufeof the intemperance of the year being unwholfom, befides by the continual breathing forth of ftinking vapours from the Souldiers Camps, and the quarters of the tick, it became at laft fo vitious, that the infeCf ion of the Feaver, being difperfed in it, was greatly exalted, and arofc almoft to the virulency of the Plague. Diemerbrocbiix relates from the like Camp Feaver, arifing in the Summer at Spire j, afterwards another Malignant and Peftilential, and then the Plague it felf to have accrewed- Alfo, it was align that this Feaver of ours, became at laft equal to the Plague it felf, befides the great force of the Contagion, and the frequency of Burials, moft wicked diftempers of the Blood, and nervous Liquor, being brought prefently upon all, by it: becaufe, ftrength being fuddenly overthrown, the weak intermitting pulfe, the creeping forth of meafly Blifters, the eruption of Buboes, argued the Coagulation, and corruptive difpofition of the Blood : befides the Delirium, Madnefs, Phrenfie, StupefaCfion, Sleepinefs, Vertigo, Tremblings, Convulfive motions, and divers other diftempers of the Head, (hewed the great hurt of the Brain, and nervous ftock. That the figure,or Idea of this malignant Feaver, may be painted to the life, very many obfervations or hiftories of fick people, are eafily to be had => of the many ex- amples of this Difeafe, I (hall only mention a few, which hapned fome years fincein the houfe of a venerable man, and as with a mournful (laughter, fo not without fome admiration. About the Winter Solftice, in the year 165 3.a youth of about Seven years old, with- out any manifeft caufe, found himfelf ill, being troubled with a pain of his Head, Sleepinefs, and mighty StupefaCfion *, with it he had a Feaver, tho not ftrong, with an ordinary burning, which grew more grievous, only by wandring fits, fomtimes once, fomtimes twice in Twenty four hours (pace: prefently from the beginning, he dept almoft continually, alfo he was wont in his deep to cry out, to talk idly, and to leap often out of his Bed > being awakned, and fomtimes of his own accord awaking, he prefently came to himfelf,andconftantlycalled fordrink-, his Urine wasted, and full of Contents, his pulfe equal, and ftrong enough in his wrifts appeared light contra- duresof the tendons, and in his neck, and other parts of his Body, fome red fpots like Flea-bites. At the firft, was ordered a light Purgation, and a frequent taking down of the Belly, by the ufe of Clyftersi he daily took Cordial Julaps, with Poyfon- Veficatoriesor bliftering Plafters, were applyed to his neck, and other Pla- fters to the foies of his feet: on the fixth day, a little Blood dreamed from his noftrils on the feventh, without any manifeft through Crifis, the Feaver very much abated., the heat fo gentle as to be perceived only by the Touch > alfo, the Urine pale, thin, and without any fediment, yet he was much more grievioufly troubled with fleepinefs, and a ftupefaCtion of the Head, fo that his Urine, and the excrements of his Belly came away involuntarily j however, being called upon, he knew the danders by, and anfwe- red to their queftions? Thefe diftempers, notwithftanding the Fvemedies every day t grew Chap. XIV. Of a pcfi'ilcntial jFeabet. 137 grew worfe: About the Fourteenth day, the fick youth became fo ftupid, as neither to be able tounderftand, nor to fpeak, yet he fwallowcd Rill what was put into his mouth, tho unknowingly, and his pulfe was laudable enough: about this time, he fell into a Flux, excited of it felf by Nature for four day% which at laft ceafing, a whitei'h cruft or fcurf, and as it were Chaulky, began to fpread over the whole cavity of his Mouth and Throat, which being often in a day wiped aw'ay, new prcfently broke forth: when he had thus for four days more been f®k, he became better in his intellect, andfenfe, fo that he was able to know his Parentsand Friends, to take notice of their words, and to do fomthing as he was bid : but as his feniitive faculty began to be re- ftored, fo he began to grow worfe as to his fpeech and the Organs of (wallowing i with- out doubt the matter being fallen from the Brain, into the beginnings of the Nerves* aPalfiein the Tongue and Throat had fuccecded to the heavinefs and ftupefadion : which diftemper in a (hort time fo increafed, that afterwards the lick perfon could not fwallow at all, but that what he took in at the Mouth prefently Rowed back again,nei- ther could any thing go down into the Stomach 5 when befides the cruelty of theDi- feafe, there was danger leaft he thould be killed by Famine, an Inftrument was prepared of a pin of Chalk, put into a little pliant wand, andon the top of it, a little tuft of filk made fit j and this being thruft down his Throat, opened the doling for a time, whereby the Food taken in, was fuftered to pafs, after the ufe of this for a day or two, he was able to fwallow again, and afterwards to take his Food well enough : and within a few days, he began to fpeak, to difeern any thing, and becoming wonderful hungry, to ask for, all day long, a|l forts of Food, and greedily to devour whatever was brought to him. In the mean time, by reafon of his long ficknefs, and the Nervous parts being grievoufly hurt s he was grown fo Lean,that the Bones fcarce flicking to the Skin, he reprefented exadly a living Skeleton. But afterwards, by the fedulous, in- defatigable, and prudent care of the Mother about his diet, he recovered perfedl Health, and is yet living, and well. When this child had hardly arived to the height of his ficknefs, his Brother, elder about two years, on the Ides of January, w'as taken almoft after the fame manner. At firft he was troubled with a Torpor and heavinefs of the Head, then growing Fea- verifli, with a llecpinefs and ftupidity : he began to talk idly in his Heep, then being awake hardly to come to himfelf: after four or five days, thefe fymptoms grew more grievous : he was able to underhand little, nor fcarce to fpeak articulately, and not without hammering. His Urine was thick, cloudy, without Hypoftafis, or feeling of the Contents: there appeared, as in his Brother, red fpots, fmall, like Flea-bites s his Ex- crements both of his Belly and Bladder, came away involuntarily. But his Pulfe was yet ftrong and equal i his Hypochondria were ftretched out, and inflated with a tu- mor of the Abdomen *, about the eighth day, he had a fmall ftream of Blood : on the eleventh day of his ficknefs, he fell into a Diarrhaea, by which, in the fpace of five hours, he caft forth feven times, bilous, thin, and highly ftinking fluff, from whence there was fome hope of his amendment but the next day after, the flux of his Belly ceafing, pains, and torments cruelly infefted his Belly, that crying out and moaning night and day, he fent forth moft heavy complaints i his Hypochondria and Abdomen were tumid like a Tympany, and mightily diftended ; when he could not receive any thing ofeafe, from no remedies, the moftexquifite skill of many Phyficians being tryed, on the fourteenth day he died Convulfive, in thefe torments. A little after his death, viz. on the thirteenth of February, his Brother, elder than him, about eleven years old, a youth of great hopes, began to be Feaverilh •> and as the others, with a Torpor and heavinefs of his Head, tho lefs ftrongly afledfed i but the heat in the Blood was greater, which was of a more hot temperament, and greater perturbation appeared, that for the firft fix days, befides heat and thirft,he was troubled with a continual endeavour of excretion, now by fweat, now by ftool. His Urine was red and troubled; fome red fpots, as in the refl broke forth * on the feventh day he had a bleeding about five Ounces, which ceafing, a great benumednefs fucceeded,that for all that day and the night following, he could fcarce lift up his Eyes; on the eighth day, a moft plentiful bleeding followed again at the Nofe,that there was danger,left he (hould have loft his life,together with his Blood : the Blood fprang fo copiouily from his left no- flril,that being received in a Baton,it made little Bladders or bubbles by its fall: when he had loft above two pound of Blood, and being taken with a cold fweat, began to lofe his ftrength, remedies were at length adminiftred, and the Flux was yet hardly flopped. The Haemorrhage being ftayed, the Youth flept foundly,and all that day be- came fleepy: yet often awakning, he remained w'ell in his fenfes and was quick in fenfe, and underftanding i and being asked of his health, he faid he was pretty well * his T * Urine, 138 F E A V E R s. Chap. XIV. Urine, which was before red and troubled, then appeared pale, thin, and with a lau- dable Hypoftafis, that the fick feemed, (efpecial becaufe he wanted thirft, or immode- rate heat) to be perfectly cured and freed from the Feaver: on the following morning, being the ninth day of the Feaver,he remained yet torpid,but being raifed up, he living chearfully and without intemperance, feemed to be in a condition of growing well, but that he began a little to faultcr in his fpeech : in the evening, when it was left fufpe&ed, the Feaver being again inkindled, onafudden he fell into a Lethargy, that he was fcarce able to be awakned from deep, and being pulled, fcarce to know any body, or to fpeak plainly : altho fo great a lofs of Blood had gone before, the Pulfe was yet quick, high, and vehement, alfo his Urine red : after deriving, and with- drawing remedies, had been ufed all that Night, this Youth feemed to be in a little better condition, fothat in the morning, he continued a longtime from fleep, but be- gan to role about his Eyes hither and thither, and to fet himfelf up a little j yet with- out fpeaking, orknowledgof thofe that were about him; before noon, his Eyes be- ing (hut again, he wholly loft the ufe of every Animal faculty: he lay for three days, as it were Apopledick, withan high and vehement Pulfe, with a palpitation of the Heart, and a difficult and painful breathing ; his Pulfe at length growing letter by degrees, he dyed the thirteenth day of the Feaver. On the fifteenth of February, his Sifter, fomwhat letter than he was, began to com- plain of a pain and torments in her Belly, a trembling in -her hands, and a painful tenfion or ftretching out of the Mufcles of her Neck, with a Feaverifh intemperance, and thirft: on the laft day of February, (he growing plainly into a Feaver, could not keep out of her Bed: moreover (he was troubled with a wandring heat, now in her Face, now about her lower parts -, alfo (he became heavy and fomnolent, and awaking from deep, could not prefently come to her felf. On the firft of March (he was lightly Purged and with eafe, with an cxprcffion of Rhubarb; her Urine was thick and red -, elfo petechial red fpots, (as in the reft) were confpicuous: we gave her after that, for four days, at feveral times, to wit, after the interval of every fix hours fpace, ten drops of thefpiritofHarts-Horn, in a Spoonful of Cordial Julep; the aforefaid fym- ptoms afterwards leifurly remitted, and this fick child, tho flowly, recovered health without a manifcft through Crifis. About the fame time her little Brother, younger than any of thefe, fell fick almoft after the like manner j who, yet, a loofnefsarifing Naturally of it felf, for many days, voyding Choleric and grecniih fluff, was eafily cured. Alfo in the fame Family, many other Domeftics,and fome ftrangers coming to help them, the evil being propaga- ted by Contagion, fell fick of the fame Difeafe: who notwithflanding, at length be- came well, tho with difficulty, and flowly, without any regular Crifis being made. That this Feaver was malignant, plainly appears by the Contagion, Mortality, and appearances of fpots, and many other figns-, tho that infecting Contagion, whereby it fpread from one to another, (hewed it felf flow, and of letter Efficacy ; becaufe, between the fickneffes of each of them, many days, and oftentimes weeks hapned to be, that the infedion of this tho acute Difeafe, and the diffemination pn others, was fcarcely finifhed in four months fpace, in the fame Houfe. The Feaver about the firft beginning feemed gentle and mild, not very terrible as to burning -, but the matter being heaped together, from the deflagration of the Blood, became prefently untamc- able, hard to be exterminated, alfo enemical to the Brain and Nervous flock j where- fore in each of them, the beginning of the Difeafe, was to be known rather by the torpor and fomnolency, than the fervor and heat; alfo, the Crifis, tho by feveral w'ays attempted, viz. by Sweat, Flux, Bleeding, did not happily fucceed, but for moll part, the Blood growing turgid with the critical motion, endeavoured to tranf- fer the Fcavcrifli matter, upon the dwellings of the Animal Spirits ', yet it felf not- withftanding, became not putrified by this means, but that about the (landing of the Difeafe, both humors (to wit the Blood and Nervous Juice J being vitiated, by an im- pure mixture together, and grievoufly touched, caufed the event of the Difeafe, to be either deadly, or extream dangerous. Chap. Cbap.XV. tlje deadest ana £>maJ'po(r. 139 Chap. XV. Of the Meajles and Stnall'Tox. N the next place, we refer the Small-pox and Mealies to the rank of pcftilentlat H and malignant Feavers, which indeed are mixt Diltcmpers, confiding at once g. according, and contrary to our Nature. As to their Original, they have their luminary born with us: but as totheeffedf, they produce preternatural fymptoms, and (as the Plague it fclf) poyfonous fothat they conllitute ar it were a certain peculiar kind of Feavers, proper indeed to men, but after another manner, than Porphyrius has ailignedfor it happens for every man only, and once to be dillempercd with the Small-pox or Mealies: if perchance any one lives free their whole life, or another more often fall into thefe Diltcmpers, they are rare and unufual events of Nature, which leflen not common obfervation s yea tis fully confirmed, to wit, that all, and only men are obnoxious to the Small pox and Mcallles, and are wont to be rid of them at one fickncfs. Concerning the Small pox, we will treat of them apart from the Mealies, what the caufe of them is, then what figns and fymptoms they have, and la lily what things belong to the Crilis and Cure. Concerning the Caufcs, we ought to conlidcr in the firfl place, what is the fecret leading Caufe, to wit, which renders only and all mankind, and that once, obnoxi- ous to this Difeafe. Secondly, we will inquire concerning the evident Caufcs, viz. by what and ho.v many ways, this latent and occult difpofition, is wont to be, now fooner now later, deduced into Adi. Thirdly, it fhall be declared, what is the con- junct caufe, to wit, by what motion and alteration of rhe'Blood, the figure of this Difeafe is produced. 1, As to the firfl, this difpofition or Natural predifpofition, which inclines human kind to this Difeafe, feems to be a certain evil or impurity of the Blood, conceived in the Womb, among the firfl: Pvudiments of Generation •> almoil all Authors, would have thisafcribed to the Menftruous Blood : which Opinion feems not altogether im- probable: becaufe in a womans Womb, (otherways than in molt other living Crea- tures ) there is generated a certain Ferment, which being communicated to the mafs of Blood, affords to it vigour and fpirit, and then at fet periods, procures a fwelliag up, and an excretion of the fuperfluous Blood s but at the time of Conception, when the Menftrua wholly ceafe, very much of this ferment is bellowed on the Fttxs or Child •> and its Particles, being Heterogeneous to all the relt, as a certain extraneous thing, are confufed with the mafs of Blood and humors j with which being involved and fe- parated one from another, lurk or ly hid a long whiles yet afterwards, at fometime, being moved or liirred up, byfome evident caufe, they ferment with the Blood, and induce to it an ebullition, and then a Coagulation , from whence very many fym- ptoms of this Difeafe arife. Thefe fermentative feeds fomtimes are few and gentle, and fo involved with other little Bodies, as they do not eafily appear, and arc brought into adt i fomtimes they are more and firanger •> fo that on the leall occalion they are ripened into this Difeafe s hence indeed fume are taken fooner, with the Small-Pox in their tender years: others more flowly, and not till full or more ripe age : alfo tome eafily receive the contagion, but others converfe often with the Pick without danger. The iooncr that any one hath this Difeafe, the more fccure they are j wherefore children moll often efcape, oid men, or fuch as are of years, are more in danger, viz. in children or young people, tranip.- ration is more cafie, alfo the habit of the Body more firm and healthful. Butajcho the venomous feeds of this Difeafe, for the moft part are wont to be difperfed or blown away at once, and with one fickncfs yet it fomtimes happens, that a part of the in- infedion bcingltill left, the fick have fallen into this Difeafe twice or thrice. 2. The evident caufe which ftirs up thefe fermentative feeds, and moll often brings them into adt, maybefaid to be threefold, viz. The contagion received from feme place: the difpofition of the Air,and the immoderate'perturbation of the Blood and Hu- mors. It is moll manifell by daily experience, that this Difeafe doth come upon others, and fpread abroad by contagion i viz. from the infedted Body, continually flow wrf, F E A V E R S. 140 Chap. XV. via, which being received by other Bodies, prefently like poyfon they ferment with the Blood, and fufeitate or awaken the lurking or fleeping feeds of the fame Difeafe, Homogeneous with themfelvcs, and difpofe them into the figure or Idea of this Di feafe: neither is the infection only communicated by contadf, but at a diftance. They who live within the fame houfe, or neighbouring to the lick, ealily receive the infe- ction alfoit ischerifhed in Cloaths, anddiftlpated afar oft, and transferred to more remote places. They who are of kin one to another, fooneft infed each other : alfo they who are fearful, and cxtreamly dread this Difeafe, more readily fall into it: For by fear, the Particles of the infection are conveyed inwardly from the fuperticics of the Body. At what time the contagion fpreads, and that the Small-pox are Epide- mical, all other Difcafes almoft degenerate into this. Secondly, a certain peculiar difpolition of the Air, notably induces the Small-pox i hence moll often it becomes Popular, and rages ordinarily through whole Regions, Cities and Villages > hence alfo it more often exifts in the Spring and Autumn : bccaufe at that time efpecially di- verfe manners of little Bodies, and by that means tumultuating flow about in the Air, which we draw in with the vital Air, and fo various eftervefcencies of the Blood and Humors, and Ideas of Difeafcs are railed up, Neither doth this Difeafe become only more frequent and Epidemical, for thefe Caufcs, but alfo it gets a manifold Nature, that fomtimes the Small-pox are deadly, and as it were peftiferous, and femtimes they are more mild and benign •, to wit, as they have contracted more or lefsof malignity from the Air •, hence alfo fomtimes black and livid Whelks or Puftils appear, and have much of the Nature of the Plague. Thirdly, fomtimes, tho the tinder of contagion be abfent, and that no malignant conftitution of the Air had gone before, yet by reafon of the Blood and Humors being immoderately difturbed, the Small-pox do arife : fo I have known fome to have fallen into this Difeafe, from a furfeit, or im- moderate exercife, when none belides in the whole Country about, hath been tick of it, to wit, the feeds of this evil, lying hid, without any previous infection, being llirrcd up by a too great fervor of the Blood, and being aftbeiated, gathering toge- ther, ealily defile, and infebt the whole mafs of the Blood, with their ferment. 3 So much for the fccret leading, and evident caufes, but as to the conjunct caufe, which is the formal reafon of this Difeafe, or the manner of its being made, the buiinefs feems a little more intricate. It is commonly wont to be compared to Mult growing hot, or Beer when it Purges in the Vat; For if you put to thefe Liquors, any thing of ferment: as their Particles are Heterogeneous, and of wonderful activity,, prefently they diftufe themfclves through the whole fubftanceof the Liquor, they ex- agitate the more thick and impure Bodies, againft which they are dalhed, beat them alunder, and role about them, until a flowring being made, they drive the fame from the intimate embrace or company of theLiquor, to the outmoft fuperficies. After the like manner the Heterogeneous feeds of this Difeafe, are thought to ferment the Blood, and then by a certain eruption of Whelks or Puftles, like the flowring, purifies it. But indeed, if weflrould moreftritftly confidcrthe buiinefs, there will appear here a great difference: becaufe the infection of the Small-pox, is as it were a ferment, but corruptive, and compels the Blood to grow hot, not towards perfection, but depra- P/10"' for when the Particles of this venomous infeCHon ftrike againft the receiving lubjecr, they prefently raife up little Bodies like to themfclves, and born with us, with which beingaftbeiated, they pafs through the whole mafs of the Blood, and make it to grow highly turgid, and to boil up,and after fome time growing fervent, to go into parts, and to be coagulated, viz. the difperfed feeds of the Poyfon, diftblvethe mix- ture of the Blood, prefently profligate the more pure Spirits, then they joyn its more t ick Particles to themfclves, and by their adhefion, render them as it were congealed: The portions being fo coagulated, together with the infolded feeds of the poyfon, being left by the reft of the Blood, in its circuit, between the extremities of the Vef- fcls, are affixed to the skin : by which means, if Nature being ftrong enough, doth caftfoiih the whole poyfon, with the congealed Blood, the remaining mafs of the blood, altho made poorer, remains however in a condition to continue life and health . but if the Blood, being too exccflively congealed, cannot be purified after this manner j or if portions of the Blood growing together with the poyfon, do not fully liiak forth, or at laft do ftagnate within, they wholly corrupt the Liquor of the Blood, or tlfe being affixed to the Vifcera, and efpecially to the Heart, theydeftroy their conftitution and ftrength. Portions Chap. XV. a $dhlcntial fcaben 141 Portions of the congealed B'ood, with the poyfon, begin to break forth about the fourth day, fnowfooner now later:} becaufe coagulation is not prefently induced, but after fome time, in which the venom unfolds it fclf, and ferments the Blood with its effervency: Firft,light portions of the infedied Blood, and thofe but few innum- ber, like to Flea-bites, are fixed in the skin : quickly after more appear, and thofe firft broke forth, by the acceilion of new matter, and by the continual appullion of the congealed Blood, increafe and are elevated into a tumor : then thefe whelks at firft red being by degrees increafcd, at length grow white > viz. the Blood being thruft forth of the Veffcls with the poyfon, by rcafon of the heat and flagnation, is changed into matter : about the feventh day after the eruption, the white tumors grow crufty, into adry fcab => for the more thin part of the matter being evaporated, the reft grows hard, which then having eaten, and broke off the Cuticula, or outward thin skin, falls away from the flefti or next skin. When the infection of the Small-pox, is at once impreffed on the Blood and Spi- rits, it very rarely can be blotted out, or diflipated by Medicines, or blood letting i but that its hidden difpofition, will break forth inroad', wherefore at firft it diffufes it fclf by little and little, and infpires the mafs of Blood, as it were with a ferment, hence an ebullition and growing hot are produced in the whole Body, the Veffcls are dillcnded, the Vifcera provoked, the membranes pulled, until the feeds of the conta- gion, by fufing and coagulating the Blood, being at length involved with its congealed portions, are thru fl forth of doors. The effence of this Difeafe will be better laid open, if that I (hall recount the ligns and fymptoms, which are to be obferved in its whole courfe, and (hall add in order the reafons and caufes of them, on which they depend : but they are thofe which either indicate the Difeafe being prefent, or that forcrel its Hate and event. As to the Diagnohsof this Difeafe, by which it may be known, whether anyone at firft falling tick, will have the Small-pox or not s at that time are to be coniidered, the force of the contagion, and the concourfeof the fymptoms firft appearing •, for if byreafonof the evil conftitution of the Air, this Difeafe doth fpread abroad every where, none then is taken with a Feaver, without the fufpition of the Small-pox, efpecially if they never had them before in their lives ', but if this Difeafe be more rare, and without fear of contagion, yet its unlooked for affault quickly betrays itfelf, by thefe fort of lignsand fymptoms. 1. There is a wand ring and uncertain Feaver, fomtimes ftrong, fomtimes more re- mifs, obferving no reafon of increafe, or growing continually hot, fo that the lick arc now highly hot, by and by without any evident caufe, they are without a Feaver i the caufe of which is, for that the fermentative feeds arc not agitated by an equal motion, but like fire half increafes more, and now are almoft quelled, and ready to expire ', until the burning fpreading more largly, the flame every where breaks forth. 2. A pain in the Head, and Loins, is fo peculiar a (ign in this Difeafe, that it •almoft alone, in a continual Feaver, lignifies the approach of the fmall-pox: the reafon of® which is commonly imputed, to the greater Veffcls being very much diltended, by the effervency of the Blood : but indeed it appears not, wherefore the fame trouble is not caufed equally in other parts, by reafon of the like dillention of the Veffcls, and wherefore in the fmall-pox, more than in a burning Feaver, or in other Fcavers, where the Blood grows more het, thefe kind of pains Ihould increafes yea, it may be ob- ferved, that great pains, now in the Head, now in the Loins, do urge, when the Bltod but little fwellingup, the VdTels are not amplified, wz, in the beginning of the Difeafe, when the Fcaverilh diftempe'r is not yet confpicuous, whillt the lick as yet goe abroad, and are well in their flomach, upon the firft coming on of the fmall-pox, they betray themfelves by thefe kind of pains. Wherefore, the caufe of thefe kind of dolorific pains, feems rather to fubfill in the nervous flock, viz. in the Brain, and fpinal marrow, and that by reafon of the membranes, and nervous parts being pulled or hauled, by the particles of the Poyfon, thefe pains do arife. For it is molt likely, that the innate feeds of the fmall-pox, are chiefly hidden in the Spermatick parts, and that firft of all, the Contagion lays hold on, for the moft part, the animal Spirits ', hence, the firft vency is ftirred up in the juice, wherewith the Brain, and nervous parts, but efpecially the Spinal marrow are watered, and from thence the evil is Communicated to the mals of Blood-, wherefore, this Difeafe beginning, the Head and Loins are tormented with cruel pain j afterwards,the venom being tranllated into the Blood, the Fcaverilh effer- vefcency is ftirred up in the whole. 3. Great Chap. XV- 142 F E A V E RL S. 3. Great anxiety, and unquietncfs, and fomtimes afwooning, infeft the lick, iiz>- by reafon of the perturbed motion of the Blood, as alfo its equal mixture, beginning to be folved, by the Poyfonous ferment,the Blood from thence being apt to liagnate in the Heart, and tobehindred in its Circuit, caufes thefe a ffed ions to be thus excited. 4. Cruel Vomiting, alfo when the Ventricle is free from an impure ballatl of hu- mors, very often accompanies this Difcafc => the reafon of which is, becaufe the fer- mentative feeds, being ftirred up into motion, by the little Aiteries gaping into the Coates of the Ventricle, are depofed by every appulfe of the Blood, and raife up Vo- miting, as if the particles of flibium had been (wallowed s but afterwards, afloon as fweating being procured, the Poyfon is driven forth outwardly, this Symptom ceafcs, and the fick are well in their ftomach, without any purging forth of the noxious matter. 5. With thefe may be ranked, the Symptoms which fhew themfelves, according to the various habitudes of the Body, after a diverfe manner, as heavy (leepinefs, terrors in deep, deliriums, tremblings, and convulfions, fneezing,heat,rcdncls, a fenfe of prick- ing over the whole Body, involuntary tears, a fparkling and itching of the eyes, a tu- mor or fwclling up of the face, a vehemency of Symptoms from the beginning, that the Difcafc feems prefently to have attained its ftrength; the reafon of all which, may ealily be elucidated, if what hath been already faid, concerning the Symptoms of Fca- vers, be obferved •, withrefped to the diverfe tempers of thelick, their habit, and age, as alfo the condition of the year. 2. As to the Prognofis of this Difeafc, by the Symtomatick (igns, it is indicated to be either falutary, or mortal, or of a doubtful Event. i. The bufmefs promifes well, when this Difcafe has benign circumftances i to wit, when it happens in a good conftitution of the Air and Year, at what time the fmall- pox arc lefs malignant and peftilential as in the year 1654, at Oxford, about Autumn, the fmall-pox fpread abundantly, yet very many elcaped with them: but before, in the year 1645?. this Difeafc was more rare, yet moil dyed of it. Alfo, there is lefs danger, if it ffiould happen in the age of Childhood, or Infancy, or in a fanguine temper, and good habit of Body, or in a Family, to whofe Anceftors, the fmall-pox have not proved mortal: Betides, if in the whole courfe of the Difcafe, the Symptoms prove laudable, if in the tirft alfault, there be a gentle Feaver, without cruel Vomiting, Swooning, Delirium, or other horrid Diftempers i if the Feaver about the fourth day be allayed, with the Symptoms chiefly urging, and then feme little red fpots begin to appear: if on the fecond day, of the coming forth of thofe little red fpot2, they be- come more confpicuous, which afterwards grow together by degrees into little Pim- ples, and are ripened into matter i if about the tenth day, or thereabouts, after the eruption, the white tumors begin to fcab, and by little and little from thence to fall off: if after their flrft coming forth, the fmall-pox are foft, diftind, few, round, (harp pointed, lying only towards the skin, and not in the inward parts, you maybe • confident the lick will do very well, and is in a good condition. ■ 2. The appearances, which in the fmall-pox, fignihe the bulinefs to be fufpeded, and full of danger are of this fort.- if there be a malignant conftitution of the Air that this Difeafe becomes Peftilential, and that many die of it: if men of more ripe years, or middle age, be taken with it if it happens in a cold and melancholick tem- per, or in an impure or evil humoured Body, where, the Blood is not rightly circulated, n<>r tranfpiration truly performed ■> or if the Hypochondria, or Precordia are obltru- ded, feme of theVifcera infirm, or troubled withan Ulcer, orif the habit of the Body be too fat, the fmall-pox happen not without great danger of life > nor is it lefs to .be feared, when prefently after the beginning, a great Feaver, cruel Vomiting, Swooning, a dejedion of ftrength, Phrenfie or Delirium, come upon them, and that thefe delift not, upon the full coming forth of the fmall-pox, tor thefe lignitic a too great perturbation in the Blood and humours j alfo, a confufion and contumacy of the morbifick matter, which can neither befubdued, nor ealily feparated from rhe mafs of Blood, or equally extruded from it: if there be an anxiety, and great unqui- etixfs, withan inordinate boyling up, and growing hot of the Bloody allo a great third, a difficulty of breathing, alfo a flux of the Belly, orDyfeotery, they lhew that fweating ishindred, and that the malignant humours, reftagnate towards the inward parts; 1 he fmall-pox breaking forth (lowly, argue the crudity, and untamcablenefs of the matter, and the impotency of Nature, and tis much more a fign, if they come forth double, and continued, in too exceffive a quantity, and confufion, and alfo if there Chap.XV. Of ano eiDca flee. 143 there be a difordered expuliion, and irregular, of that matter, when not in certain iflucs, but every where undiftinguiihable. The pox being hard, fignifie the incodion of the fame matter, being deprefled, a weak expuliion i and they are the worfe, if in the midfl of them appear black fpots > or if purple fpots familiar to the Fea ver, or the Plague, are fprinkled among the pox, they indicate a great malignity, and putre- faction of the Blood, fuch as is wont to be found in the Peflilence. Laftly, the pox being black, livid, or green,are of an evil omen, becaufe, befides the coagulations of the Blood, they argue its deadlinefles,and corruptions, as in a Gangreen, or peflilent Plague fore j if when the fmall-pox being come forth, they prefently grow dry., and the fwelling of the parts remit, It (hews a going back of the malignant matter, or of the congealed Blood, with the Poyfon, and a reflagnation of it to the inward parts i from whence, unlefs a more free Diaphorells or fweating be excited, that it may be thruft forth of doors again, death for the moft part quickly follows: For from hence, the Blood being more coagulated, enters into putrefaction, alfo it is apt to be hindred in its motion, and to flagnate in the heart, and Veflels. If after the coming forth of the fmall-pox, a flux of the Belly, or a Bleeding at nofe, comes upon them, it is an cvillign, becaufe, by this means, the Venom driven outwardly, is again called back inwardly •, but fomtimes I have obferved thefe Symptoms to have hapned, with great eafe to the tick, viz. Nature being before opprefled, and burthened i after this manner, part of the burthen being as it were detracted, (lie was eafed i wherefore, (he buckled her felt to the work of fweating, and more readily expedited the expul- fion of the noxious matter. As to the Curative part, fince the ftadium or courfe of this Difeafe, hath three fea- fons,a$ it were fo many meafures, diftinCt one from another, the Curative intentions ought to be accommodated to each of thefe => wherefore the Curative method con- cerning the fmall-pox, teacheth hrfl, what is to be done fo long as the Blood boylcs up, and grows hot inwardly, with the motion of the fermentative matter, and before the fmall-pox appear, which period for the mofl part is finithed, in four or five days. Secondly, what means or manner of Dyetand Phyiick is to be inflituted, after the coming forth of the fmall-pox, until the flate or (landing of the Difeafe, viz. whilfl the whelks or pox come to the height, and being fully fuppurated or ripened, begin to dry. Thirdly and laflly, what we muft obferve in the declining of the Difeafe, even whilfl the fmall- pox growing dry, fall off. 1. As to the firfl, let the intention be, that we may carry away every impediment of Nature, whereby the Blood being infcCted by the ferment of the Small-pox, and apt to be coagulated, may yet retain an equal motion in the Heart, and without ftag- nation in the Veflels, and growing hot, may expel forth of doors the congealed por- tions with the Poyfon •> in the mean time, there muft be a caution, leaft the work of fermentation or growing hot be any ways hindred, or too much provoked i for by this, the mafs of the Blood is agitated into congealed portions, more than it ought to be j by that other, it is reflrained too much, in its motion, nor are the invenomed Particles fent forth of doors, with the congealed Blood j Nature in the work of fecre-1 tion and expulfion, is wont to be hindred, by too great an heap of excrements in the Vifcera, or by the abundance of Blood in the Veflels i wherefore, upon the firft af-; fault of the Difeafe, care muft be taken, that if need be, an evacuation by Vomit or Stool, be timely procured j but only more mild Purges, and gentle, are to beufed,' which do not too much provoke, or difturb the Humors: wherefore, at this time. Purges, Emetics, or Clyfters, now thefe, now thofc, take place > alfo the letting ot Blood, if there be a fulnefs, is performed with good fuccefs. During this growing hot of the Blood, dyet ought to be inflituted (lender and mo- derately cooling, viz. or Grewel of Oatmeal, Poflet-drink, Small Beer or the like: Fleih, and Fleih Broths are to be avoided, whereby the Blood, byreafon of the too great plenty of Sulphureous Food, may be inkindled more than it ought i alfo all cold, and lharp or acid things are hurtful: for thefe congeal the Blood more, and contract the little mouths of the Veflels, by their aflridionor binding Nature, that the Small-pox come forth lefs freely j alfo hot things, and Cordials are cautiouily to be adminiftred, for by thefe the Blood and Humors are too much agitated, and driven into confufion. 2. When tire Small-pox begin to appear, there are three things, which by ,a con- ftan t Rule we prefcribe to be performed, to every lick perfon i to wit, that a fo(t and gentle Sweat be flill continued in the Blood •, alfo, that the Throat and Eyes may be preferved, from a too great eruption of the Small-pox. That the Blood lightly grow- ing hot may emit the Small-pox, decotftions of Figs, Marigold flowers, and lhavings of F E A V E R S. Chap. XV. 144 of Harts-Horn in Poffet-drink, are commonly prefcribed, and the ufe of them is general for a long time, almoft with all people '•> for the fame intention, we are wont fomtimes in a day, to give them moderate Cordials j but the more hot andftrong are carefully to be (hunned j Purging and Blood letting here are moft wickedly enterprifed, and thefe,tho neceffity compelled, Phyficians dare not meddle with for fear of blame: For to defend the Throat and Gutteral parts, we put on the outer skin, a defence of Saffron dipped in Breaft Milk, and fowed in a Rag-, for thefe, by opening the pores, draw away the venom outwardly, from the moft inward part of the Throat i alfofor this end, we adminifter Gargarifms, and things to wa(h the mouth, which by their reftridion, reftrain the coming forth of the Small-pox withing : we defend the Eyes, with peculiar Medicines, of Rofe-water, and Breaft Milk, with Saffron, and fuch like, frequently iterated, from the incurfion of the Small-pox: Befides thefe, fome- times certain moft horrid fymptoms dotrouble, which muft be timely helped with convenient Remedies i fomtimes there are prefent, Watchings, Phrenfie, Bleeding at Nofe, Vomiting, Loofhefs, and a falling back of the Small-pox : for thefe and di- vers others, as occafion arifes, a prudent Phyfician knows how to provide j in which however there is need of great caution, leaft whilft we take care of the fmallcr mat- ters, the great work of Nature (hold be difturbed by a too great moleftation of Medi- cines. For in all this time there is one, and a continued Crifis: wherefore nothing is to be meddled withrafoly. There is required the moft care and circumfpcdion of the Phyfician and Nurfcs, or thofe that adminifter to the tick, when this Difeafe is at its height or ftanding, viz, leaft that when the Small-pox be fully come forth, and brought to their greateft height, tranfpiration (hould be hindered forthen thefick are in danger of renewing the Feaver, and of the reftagnation of the Malignant matter within, whilft we ftudy to prevent the one, we for the moft part bring on the other. 3. When the Difeafe (hall be in its declination, and the Small-pox begin to wither and Scab, the bufinefs for the moft part is out of danger, nor is there much need of a Phyfician; let the fick, tho he grow very hungry, content himfelf (fill with a (lender dyet, and without flefh : if the Scabs fall off (lowly, we are wont to ripen them with Lineaments, and peculiar Medicines, to make them fall, and care (hould be taken that they leave not behind them too great pits: after the fick having the Scabs every where fallen off, and are able to rife and walk about the Chamber, the filthy Excre- mentitious matter in the Bowels, is to be carried away, by two or three times Purging, and then they may be permitted to ufe a more plentiful and ftronger dyet. The Meades are fo much akin to the Small-pox, that with moft Authors, they have not deferved to be handled apart from them, but that either diftempcr have been treated of together, after the like manner and method. The effence and cure differ at leaft accidentally, or as they are greater or leffer s becaufe in the Meades the whealks rife not up to fo great a bulk, neither are they fuppurifated i wherefore the ficknefs is fooner ended and with lefs danger. Thisdiftcmper is wont moftly to fpread upon children, more rarely among thofe of years, or old men, alfo thofe who firft have had the Small- pox, are not afterwards fo obnoxious to the Meades, but in moft things, either diftem- perareof kin, viz. the evil being contraded in the Womb, difpofes men only, and all men once, to the Mealies > the malignant conftitution of the Air , and fomtimes a forfeit, and moft often the contagion, are wont to bring the hidden difpolition into ad: there are prefent marks of malignity, and the ficknefs oftentimes becomes Epidemical, and with mortality and contagion. That I may briefly contrad the fum of the matter: it feems that the Meaflcs are a certain lighter flowring, of on extraneous ferment, contraded from the Womb s by which, fome Particles being ftirred up into motion, make the Blood lightly to grow hot, and to be a little coagulated : wherefore the marks from thence fpread abroad, are diffipated without any breaking of the Cuticula, or outward skin, by evaporation only : but the Small-pox are a more full and ftrong agitation, according to all the Particles of the fame ferment, which cauiing a greater ebullition and coagulation of the Blood, produces far more full whelks, and greater in bulk, andnottobediffolved, but by fuppuration, or growing into matter: when the Small-pox precced, they are not only exempt from the fame difeafe any more, but alfo from the Mealies, becaufe they confume only fome of the Particles of the ferment, leave ftill a difpolition to the Small-pox i wherefore old men, or thofe of years, are not fo readily infeded with the Meades, becaufe they are either freed from the contagion, by having before had the Small-pox, or elfe the infedion of this more light Difeafe, is eafily refilled by their jnore ftrong Spirits. t It Chap. XVI. £Df tljc Lilian £or anti tljc 145 It were caiie io illuftrate the afore-recited Dottrine, concerning the Small Pox, with Hiftories and Obfervations of rhe tick, becaule there is no Difeafe befides can fupply with a greater plenty of Examples, or variety of Accidents: but of the great number of this kind, I (hall only propofc in this place a few Cafes, and thofc remark- able for fome irregularities. It is a ufual thing to handle all that are fick of the Small Pox, with a like, or whol- ly the fame method of Curing, and manner of Dyet » wherefore, a Phyfician is rarely fent tor to the common fort, but the bufintfs is wholly committed to fome women, profeffing themfelves skilful in this Difeafe: and thefe are wont to boyl in their broths, and all the fuppings of the fick, Mangold Flowers, (having of Harts-horn, and fometimes Figs -, alfo every night to adminifter a Bolus of Diafcordium : and they who grow not well by this kind of Government, tho not neglected, yet are af- firmed to be incurable, by reafon of the cruelty of the Difeafe. But truly this kind of practice is not convenient for all alike, nor to be adminiftred to every one indiffe- rently, as thefe two following Hiftories will make manifeft. - A Young Man, about 20 years of Age, of a (lender body, and more hot tempera- ture, began to be fcaverifh in the beginning of the Spring, at fir ft cruel Vomitings, an oppreffion of the heart,and frequent changes of heat and (hivering, a pain in his Loyns, a diflurbance of his fancy and wakings infefted him: on the third day, the Small Pox appearing, thofe fymptoms remitted, but ftill the Feavcr, with heat and thirft continued. Not only the accuftomed Decodions in this Difeafe, but alfo a mod ele- gant Julep, of a moft grateful rafte. werefo naufeous and troublefome to him, that he would not fo much as tafte the fame, but with a great deal of trouble : as often as he took going to deep, DiafcorcUum, or any other more temperate Cordial, for the continuing his iweat, tho in a very little quantity, the night following he was with- out deep, and in great di(quiet •, and then in the beginning of the morning a bleeding followed, by wnich means, indeed, the Small Pox being full come forth, the Life of the fick was in great danger, by reafon of this occafion happening once or twice > wherefore , when I had found by obfervation, his blood apt to grow immoderately hut, by fo light a provocation, I inflituted this method as occafion ferved. All Me- dicines being kt alone, he took for the quenching bis thirft fmall beer, and fimple Al- mond Drink, at his pleafure: for his tood, becaufe he vomited back all Oatmeal Gr<_wel, or Barly Broth, he eat only apples roafled tender, and dreft with fuggar and rofe water, otten in a day. Nature being contented with this (lender ordering, and being feen to be diflurbed with any other thing, performed happily its work, that the fick perfon grew well, without any grievous fymptom afterwards, the Small Pox from thence ripening, and then of their own accord falling off. In tne middle of the Autumn, of the former Year, a Gentile Young Man , being indued with a (harp Blood, and obnoxious to a frequent bleeding at Nofe, fell fick of the Smail his Blood of its own accord grew immoderately hot, that the whealks very quickly broke forth over all his Body : Poffet Drink, with Marigold Flowers, and other ufual things boy led in it, alfo Juleps, orany Cordials, tho tem- perate, and gently provoking fweat, moft certainly ftin'd up a Flux of Blood in this Perfon ; wherefore I ordered the like manner of Dyet, as in the fick Perfon before cited, by which he found himfelf better , however, in the very ftate or Handing of the Difeafe, ( when the Small Pox being fully come forth, by reafon of a more diffi- cult tranipiration, the Fcaver is wont to be fomewhat renewed in all J this fick Man fell into a moft plentiful bleedings that after a large profufion of Blood,the Small Pox began to flagg or fall: After that Remedies, very many, were tryed in vain, for the flaying of the Blood,at length a little Bag being hung about his Neck (in which was a Toad dryed in the Sun,and bruifed) he firft, and immediately perceived eafe • tho the bleeding was by this means flayed, and not any more returning, ( whilft he conftant- ly wore this peculiar Medicine in his Bofom ) our fick Man ftill ufing a moft thin and cooling Dyet, grew quite well *, that indeed from hence it may appear, that altho the Blood in this Diftcmper, is apt to be greatly coagulated, yet fo long as the Vital Spirits being ftrong and robuft, are able fufficiently to execute their government, they indeavouring by their proper ftrength or forces, do beftofall feparate and thruft forth the congealed portions of the Blood, as it were by a certain skilful feparation ; and this work is moft of all hindred, when the fame fpirits are too much irritated by Cordials, or more hot food, and agitated into Confufion : But in the Plague it hap- pens other wife, becaufe in this, if any delay be granted, the Spirits themfelves are V prefently 146 F E A V E R S. Chap. XV. prefently profligated by (he venom •, wherefore, here they mart fight clofc and quick, when in the Small Pox, the Phyfician does his bufinefs better by delay. Concerning letting of Blood, at the inftant breaking out of the Small Pox, it is very dubious: formerly, among our Countrimen, this was efteemed a wicked bufi- nefs, neither were they wont to admitof Phlebotomy under any pretext of nectflity : but of late, experience having taught us, in fome cafes, it is found, that to kt Blood hath been wholly profitable and neccffary i which evacuation however, if it (hould be adminiftred indifferently in every conftitution, or when this need (hould be, it (hould be performed in too large a quantity, by that means oftentimes very great da- mage arifes. Some years before, I vifited a young Gentlewoman, of a florid countenance, and more hot temperature, growing into a Feaver, after the fourth month of her being with Child : file was troubled with a cruel vomiting, a moil cruel pain of the Loyns, befides with moil ftrong heat and third : her pulfe was fwift, with a ftrong and ve- hement vibration or beating : altho the Small Pox had never been in that place, yet thefe fymptoms gave no light fufpicion of this Dileafe i however, its great effervef- cency indicated that Blood (hould be taken awayi wherefore I took away a- bout fix ounces prefently, upon which the heat remitted lomwhat, yet the vomiting, with a cruel pain in the Loyns, remained ftill: At the hour of deep I gave her a Cor- dial Bolus, with half a grain of our Laudanum, by which means quiet deep follow- ed, with a pleafant fwcat, and an allaying of all the fymptoms: the next morning the Small Pox came forth, with which, altho the fick Gentlewoman was greatly diftem- pered, yet (he grew well without any dangerous ficknefs, or fear of mifearrying, and went out her full time. The laft Autumn, a ftrong Man, of an adive and robuft conftitution of body, yet of a pale countenance, and more cold temper, fell into a Feaver: on the fecond day he was tormented with heat and third, and a moft cruel pain in his Loyns; when I had prefcribcd Blood to be taken in a fmall quantity, the unskilful Chirurgion, who was fent for, took from him almoft half a pound > a little after, the fick man began to be all over in a cold fweat, on a hidden to loofe all ftrength, to be troubled with a (hivering, a weak Pulfe and unequal, and frequent fwooning : At this time being fent for, I gave him a temperate Cordial, to be taken frequently. His Spirits and Pulfe being thereby reftored, the Feaver was renewed, which afterwards, for fome days, yea, weeks, exercifed the fick man, after a very irregular manner, for he was wont for three or four days, to grow very hot, alfo to be infefted with thirft, watch- ings, headach, and other fymptoms, then to be troubled all over with a copious and critical fweat, by which indeed for half a days fpace he found himfelf better: But from thence, the Feaver ftill growing worfe, heaped together again new matter, till it was difperfed by another Crifis, and then another. After that he had been thus feaverifh, for at lead twehty days irregularly, at length the Small Pox began to come forth, in feveral parts of his Body, here and there, and then the Feaver wholly re- mitted i yet within few days, by reafonof fome errors committed in hisDyet, very many of the whealks began to fall down again, few of them only being brought to maturity : However, inftead of the fubfiding Small Pocks, a mighty Bubo grew up behind his right Ear, from which, being foon ripened, and broke, a great plenty of matter flowed forth for many days, and fo at length the corruptions of the Blood, unable otherways to be diflipated, were carried forth by degrees, and the fick Perfon recovered perfed Health. Chap. Chap. XVI. tlje jFeauers of naomett in C&fltebeiL 147 Chap. XVI. Of Fearers of Child'bearin£lFomen. Vulgar Experience abundantly teftifies, that the Feavers of Women lying tn are very dangerous, beyond the difpofition of other common Feavers : alfo that the fame differ very much, as to their effcnce, from both a fimpleand putrid Synbchus, plainly appears from their figns and fymptoms rightly weigh'd: wherefore, I believe it not to be from the matter, to handle after malignant Feavers, the'acute Difeafes of Women lying in, being exceeding neer of kin to thofe, fob their mortality or pernicioufnefs. Yet, before I fhall enter upon the unfolding thefe Difeafes, it behoves us to confider their fubjeds, viz. the Bodies of Women in Child- bed, after what manner they are predifpoied, and by what provifion they arc made obnoxious to thefe kind of fickneffes. Concerning this, the firft thing that offers itfelf, is, that the Flufc of the menftruous Blood, is wholly convenient to be fuffered by human kind, and at this time for Wo- men , concerning whofe nature and original we fhall not inquire in this place j but it fhall fuffice to note, that in them, the particles of the Blood, to be periodically thruft forth, are very Fermentative» which, if reteined in the Body, beyond the wonted manner of Nature, are very often the caufe of many Difeafes: unlefs only when a Woman conceives with Child. For all the time of her being big Bellied, the month- ly Flowers are flopped without any incommodioufnefs i and in the mean time, milk, or the alible juice, is difpofed in great plenty, about the parts of the Womb, for the nourifhment of the Child : but after the Birth, this daily fuppreffion of the monthly Flowers, isrecompenfedby a copious flowing forth of the Lochia, or what comesa- way after the Birth j and the milk within three days having wholly left the Womb, fprings forth plentifully into the Breads: at which time, Women lying in, arewont to be troubled with a fmall Fea ver. If that the milk be driven away from the Breads, it reflagnates again towards the Womb, and is thruft forth, together with the Lochia, under the form of a whitifh humour. In the mean time, the Womb, after the Birth, becomes fubjed to various diftempersj for oftentimes, its tone is hurt, the unity is diffolved, and many other accidents are induced, which render Women lying in fubjed to danger : wherefore, that their acute Difeafes may be rightly unfolded, it is convenient, for to confider chiefly thefe three things, viz* firft, the nourifhment of the Child, or the Generation of Milk, both in the Womb, and in the Dugs, and the metaftafis or tranflation of it from one to another. Secondly, the purging of the Mothers Blood, or the profluvium of the Lochia, after a long fuppreffion of the Menftrua. Thirdly, the condition of the Womb after the Birth, and its influence on other parts of the Body. And thefe being premifed, we will fpeak of the Feavers of Women lying in, viz. both the milkie, and the putrid, called, and that defcrvedly, malignant, by reafon of its deadlincfs. Firft the Milk, and nourifhing humour, being heaped up in the of the Womb* for the nourifhment of the Child, are of a like nature, tho fomewhat different in con- fiftency. Milk is indeed more thick, becaufe it ought to be received in at the mouth, and to be kept in the Ventricle, and afterwards it more thin portion to be conveyed to the mafs of Blood. The other alible Juice is more thin, and like the water of di- flilled Milk, becaufe *tis immediately poured into the Blood of the Embryo, thcrow the umbilick Vcffels, without any previous digeftion. Either Juice is fuppofed to come from the Chyle frefh made in the mothers ftomach i what is repofed, or laid up in the Breaft, is more thick and white, by reafon of the more thin or open ftrainer, and codion in the greater Glandulas > on the contrary, it happens in the Womb o- otherwife, where the Glandulas are fmaller, and the Straining more clofe. But there is a great difagreement among Authors, concerning the paffages, by which this hu- mor is carried, both in the Breafts, and into the Cake of the Womb. Some contend, that Milk only is begotten of the Blood, more plentifully coded in the Glandulas, which yet, by reafon of the immenfe difpenfe of Milk, which confifts not with the Blood, this feems not probable. Others affirm, that the Chyle, or Milkie humor, ~ J is Feavers. 148 Chap. XVI. is immediately conveyed from the Vifcera of Concoction, thorow occult paffages, without any alteration, into either receptacles. But in the mean time, while thefc paflages lie open, it feems indeed to me more likely, that from the meat taken into the Mothers Stomach, a portion of the Chyle thence made, is prtfently fupped up into the Veins,which having obtained the vehicle of the Blood,before it be affimilated by it, is laid up in the Glandulas, deftinated here and there for the receiving of it, being earned by the Arteries, and laftly fcparated from the mafs of Blood » for as it ap- pears, that drink being plentifully taken, prefently paffes thorow the whole mafs of Blood, and is rendered by Urine like water : and as old Ulcers, by means of the Blood coming between, prey upon the nutritious humor , from the whole Body, and pour it forth under the (hape of a putrified matter, Why may not the alible Juice in like manner, being Brained by the Collander of the Glandulas, before it has indued the colour of Blood, go into a Milkie humour ? This indeed feems more probable, becaufe, whilft the Milk is carried from the Womb into the Breafts, and on the con- trary, paffing thorow the mafs of Blood, it is wont to ftir up a perturbation thorow the whole, with a feaverilh intemperance > befides, in the firft days, after the Birth, when the Glandulas do lefs rightly perform the office of fecretion; Beafts, who have not the Lochia, give a bloody Milk, which is drawn forth of their Udders, that is, mixt with Blood, by reafon of the plenty of it flowing forth together. . Secondly, As to what belongs to the Menftrua being fupprefled, in the time of be- ing with Child, and the Lochia plentifully coming away, after being Delivered, we fay that after the Conception of the Child, the Menftrua ought to be fupprefled by Divine Defignation, for that the flowing of them often caufes abortion , then, be- caufe the Veffels are filled by a continual ftilling forth of the alible juice into the parts of the Womb,the mafs of the Blood doth not arife into fwellings up, to be allayed by the menftruous Flux. For the fame reafon, Women for the moft part, have not their courfes fo long as they give fuck. Perhaps in fome, indued with a more hot Blood, the monthly courfes flow, both whilft they are Big-bellied, and in the tirpe of their giving fuck, butthat more rarely, and is wont not to happen without yet in the mean time, the Menftrua being fupprefled, during the time of being with Child, becaufe much lefs of the nutritious humor is expended at that time for Milk, they much more deprave the Blood, than the fame being reftrained at the time of fuckling the Child, arc wont to do : yea, from them being long fupprefled,in the former condi- tion, an, as it were, envenomed taint isimprefled on the mafs of Blood, which, unlefs it be purged forth by the daily Flux of the Lochia, prefently after being brought to Bed, produces grievous, and almoft malignant Diftempers. Wherefore, that I may give my opinion of the flowing of the Lochia, I fay, that this bleeding proceeds immediately from the Veflels being broken, by which the after-Birth did flick to the Wo nib, and that by this way, the excremcntitious Blood and humors, being partly heaped up a- bout the Womb during the time Of being with Child, and partly flowing from the whole mafs of the Blood, are evacuated, viz. whilft the Womb at firft intumified in its bulk,falls down prefently after the Birth,and is contracted into a lefler fpace,the Blood is plentifully preffed forth, from the Veflels opening into it. But befides, foraftnuch as during the fuppreffion of the courfes, the bloody mafs is imbued with very fermenta- tive Particles, as foon as after the Birth, the mouths of the Veflels are opened, forth- with, as it were at the inftantof a more large Flux of monthly courfes, the whole Blood grows hot ( even as Muft or new Wine upon the opening the Bottle ) and in- deavours to purge forth the highly fermentative particles, out of its bofom, by the go- ing away of the Lochia, as it were the flowring: And therefore, befides the Blood, which in the firft days, oftentimes flows pure, by reafon of the frefh opening of the Veflels, afterwards is lifted forth matter very much difcolourcd, viz. livid and green, and this very flinking, This kind of Flux is wont to continue, at leaft for 14 days, yea, in fome for a month» and if that by reafon of any error, it be flopped before the mafs of Blood be throughly purified, by fuch flowring, prefently aFeaver, very dan- gerous, with horrid provifions of fymptoms, is wont to be induced ; of which we fhall fpeak anon in its proper place. The third confideration, previous to the DoCtrine of Feavers, belonging to Wo- men in Child-bed, is chiefly about the Womb it felf» to .wit, how it is affiCted after Child-bearing, and what influence it has on other parts of the Body. As to the firft, there are chiefly two accidents, upon which the acute Difeafes of Women in Child-bed very much depend, viz. Firft, The falling down of the Womb, or the re- duction Chap. XVI. £*f tijt fearers of uaomen :n 149 dudion of it, from i he bulk of ingiaviddtion, to its natural lice and magnitude ; be- * condly, the folution of the unity, within its cavity, by reafon of the bieaking of the connexion, or tying to the cake of it, or afcer-Birth. When the Child, with what wraps it about, is put forth, prefently the tides of the Womb it felf, before very mueh amplified or enlarged, do mutually cl.Te, and by the help of the Fibres, leifurely con- trail thcmfelvcs into a narrower if ace i by reafon of this kind of centradion, the Blood and Corruptions, or matter, are plentifully preffed forth, from the VeffJs and Pores of the Womb, andare thruft forth with the Lochia. But fbmetimes it happens, by reafon of fome preternatural things conteincd in the Womb, as part of the kcon- dine or after Birth , a Mole or piece of Flefh, dodders of Blood, &c. alfo, if there happen after a painful Birth, a Contulion or great Dilaceration, that the Womb can- not rightly draw it felf together, but by an inverfe motion of the Fibres, afeends upwards, and is lifted up into a bulk i alfo the membranes being afleded with a Convulfion, it felf is flill tormented with torments, as if it were yet in Travels which kind of Diflcmpers, if they long continue, by reafon of the Orifice of the Womb being tied together, with the Convulfive motion, the Lochia are oitentimes flopped aifo : from hence grievous fymptoms follow, and very often the Feaver is ei- ther firfl excited, or it happens, being for fome other caufe induced, to be rendrtd far more dangerous. Secondly, as to the foltstion of the unity, from the cake of the Womb being broken, it comes to pafs, that the Birth, either at its juft time, or preci- pitous, being too much hallencdj then the ficundine is call forth, cither whole, or being torn, or pull'd away, part of it being left behind, it is cut off as it were in half. If the Child be born at its jult time, and the Birth, with what inwraps it, comes a- way from the cavity of the Womb, as ripe fruit from a Tree, whole, and without violence, the mouths of the Vcffels arc iomewhat unlocked, and the Lochia mode- rately How j but from hence no grievous iymptom is to be feared ; but it the Child, not being yet ripe for the Birth, is pulled away, or breaks forth as it were by force, although the Cake, with the membrane is pulled away whole, yet the Vcffels being torn, a greater hemorrhage or bleeding, and at length an Ulcerous difpolition fol- lows, the little mouths of the Vcffels fpewing forth a (linking matter. If that part, or the whole fecundine (ticks to the tides of the Womb, after the Birth, it there pu- trifies, and fends forth very (linking matter or corruption, and itirs up wicked dillcmpers; oftentimes the Orifice of the Womb is fhut up, and retains within gob- bets of dodder'd Blood, little pieces of Membranes, or Flefh, which putrifying, by reafon of the heat, impoyfon the Blood and humors» flowing together to that place, by Circulation, from the whole body y alfo, by a troublefome itching or provocati- on, they llir up the parts of the Womb, being fo very fenfible, into Convuliions. When therefore hurt is brought to the Womb, from Child-bearing, after the afore- faid ways, the fame is quickly communicated to other parts, not without trouble to the whole body » which thing indeed is wont to be done by a double means. For firfl, this happens, bccaufe the Lochia being hindred from being thruil forth, pre- fcntly reflagnate or flow back upon the mafsof Blood, and infed it as it were with a virulent taint; moreover, from the contents putrifying in the Womb, either the fubflance it felf of the matter, or the Particles coming away from the cadaverous fub- flance, are mingled with the Blood, and nervous juice, palling thorow that place, and quickly infed their whole liquors. Secondly, hyilerical Dtflempcrs, are more largely extended, by reafon of the notable confent, which happens between the Womb and the Brain, with the Fibres and Membranes of the whole body, by the means of the nervous paffagc: for when the extremities of the Nerves, planted about the parts of the Womb, are driven into Cramps and Convulfive motions, by reafon of the prefence of fome hurtful humor, the Convuliions there received, prefently creep more largely upwards, by the indeavours and circumdudion of the Nerves, towards the Brain j and fo it happens to the Vifcera to be fucccftively inflated, and cruelly haled together, and the Brain it felf at length to be pierced, and its fundi- ons to be as it were overwhelmed ; hence, from the convulfive motions, arifing a- bout the Womb, an inflation of the Belly, and hypochondria, arumbling, vomit- ing, fobbing, and flreightncfs of the Praecorcfia, difficult breathing, a fenie of choak- ing, ahd oftentimes a flupor, and want of fpeech, or at lead fome of thefc are excited nor docs the Tragedy fo eafily leave , but that allo the Brain being hurt, by the con- tinuance of thcaiflemper by that means, the evil is retorted upon other parts, that oftentimes the whole nervous Hock is compelled into irregularities of motions■> For w hat 150 <©f Feavers. Chap. XVI. . what commonly is faid to be done by vapours, and the diftemper , called the afeent of vapours, creeping from the nether parts, to the upper, is nothing elfe than the parts of the Membranes, and nervous paflages, being fucceflively driven into Con- vullions. Further, in thefe fort of diftempers, the hurt action doth not always be- gin, or is at firft perceived, in that region or place where the hurt is inflided, neither do the paffions which are called hyfterical, proceed only from the Womb j for fome- times, the trouble is immediately brought from the Brain, or the Convulfions and Contractions begin in the extreme parts, and fometimes the extremities of rhe Nerves, fomewhere in the Vifcera, as the Stomach, Spleen, Reins, no lefs than the Womb, are haled i in which, irregularities being arifen, they are continued into the neighbouring part, and from thunce to the Brain: From whence again, the Convul- fions are reflected to other parts, and not feldom thorow the whole Body. Juftfo the bufinefs in Child bearing Women, and with others in Feavers, as I have often ob- fervedi to wit, fome by reafon of their Womb being evilly affeded, but others by reafon of a Feaverifh matter fixed in the Brain, by a critical metaftafis or tranflation, fall into paffions like to the hyfterical. And thefe things being rightly prepenfed, concerning the previous provifion, in the Feavers of Women in Child-bed, there is not any thing that we (hould ftick at in the entrance more, fo that we take notice that the bodies of Women lying in, ( cfpecially thofe who are feeble, and of a more ten- der conftitution ) are debilitated, chiefly after a difficult and hard Labouri fo that, by reafon of this occalion only, they eafily conceive fcaveiifh intemperatures, and be- ing brought in by this or any other means, they are hardly able to bear them. We will next fpeakof the Feavers themfelves, with which Women Lying in are wont to be fick, of which Diftempers there are commonly recounted as it were three kinds, viz. the Milkie Feaver, the Putrid, the Symptomatic, or of that manner by a cer- tain borrowed fymptom, but is chiefly marked with the Pleurifie, Squitjancy or the Small-Pox: of which we will difeourfe in order. The Milkje Feaver. WE have already faid, that as yet it was uncertain of what matter Milk was immediately made, and by what paflages it is carried into the Breafts, more- over when this part appears not at all to anatomical infpedion, I am of the opinion, that the Milkie Chyme, being made out of aliments in the Bowels, and from thence confufed to the Blood for nourifhing juice, is prefently again, for the moft part of it, fcparated from its mafs by the help of the Glandulas in the Womb, or in the Breafts, that it might fupply the Child with nutriment, either in the Mothers Belly, or in her bofom by the Breafts. In the time of going with Child, altho the greateft part of this isderived to the Womb, yet in the laft months, a little quantity of it is latid up in the Breafts i but about the third or fourth day, after being brought to bed, the Milk is more plentifully carried into the Breafts, and as it were with a certain force, that it quickly fills them to a ftretching them forth, and begins to be trouble- fome. At this time, Women lying in (tho not all, yet moft ) arc wont to be trou- bled with a feaverifh imemperature, with thirft, heat, and an inquietude of the whole Body, they complain of a pain very troublefome in the Back and Shoulders, ofafull- nefs and burning of the Breafts t and unlefs the Milk be diligently drawn forth, it being too much congeftcd or heaped up, oftentimes brings forth an inflamation, with an Impofthume following of it in the Breafts. This Feaver, whilft the Lochia are in good order, hardly lafts three days, but that about that (pace it is wont to be al- layed, a plentiful fweating arifing of its own accord : yet this intemperature being ex- cited by the coming of the Milk, isfomewhatincreafedand continued longer, if that the Milk entring the Breafts in abundance, be not milked forth, but is again repelled from thence j for by its as well as by its coming, a perturbation is wont to happen in the whole Body, with thirft and heat, which alfomore certainly comes to pais if it happens to be driven away violently, by repelling Topicks. But being driven by their help from the Breafts, or departing of its own accord, it is thruft forth, with the Lochia, in the formof a whitifb humor, andafweat, or more plen- tiful tranfpiration, exterminates the Reliqucs of the Difeafe. If that with this kind of intemperance, brought in by reafon of the commotion of the Milk, the Lochia be Hopped, or errors in eating and drinking be committed, or any other evident caufe (Irould happen, that may encreafe the fervor of the Blood , very often the Milkie Feaver Chap.XVI. Of tt) e fcabtrs of naomen itptng in. 151 Feaver, prefently acquiring worfe lymptoms, changes iuto a putrid, or rather ma- lignant feaver. The caufe,'or formal reafbn of the aforefaid Feaver (whilft the way of the Milk lies hid) may be only propofedjrom an hypothtiis, and as it were a certain Augury ; for being fuppofed, that this milky humor is carried to the Breafts immediately,by a pecu- liar paflage, from the Vifcera of conception, without any commerce with the Blood, this feaverifh Diftempcr arifes, for that the Breafts.being filled with Milk, and greatly diftended, the fanguineous Vcflels are fo comprcfTed, that they do not eafily tranfmic rhe Blood flowing thither; from whence, the Blood being hindred in its circuit, begins to tumultuate thorow its whole mafs, and rhe Spirits being inordinately mo- ved, and wholly coniufed, it conceives a fervor, fuch as being induced by a flopping, Surfeit, Lrflamation, or Wound, conflitutes ordinarily the iimple Synochus s but if the matter of the Milk ( as it is not improbable ) pafies thorow the Blood, thisFca- ver of Women in Child-bed, feems to fpring from hence, that when this Latex is transferred to the Breafts, having left the Womb, a great portion of it fubiifts in the mafs of the Blood, which indeed, for that it exceeds the due provifion of the nou- ridling juice, and fo cannot be wholly aflimilated, and befides abounds in heteroge- neous parts, and as it were fomething extraneous, and not mingleable with the Blood, creates a trouble, therefore for the cany ing it forth of doors , and puttirgit forth, this three days feaverifh Diflempcr is employed : For whtn the milky Chile, being ufed to be feparated about the Womb, by and by, after being Delivered of a Child, that wax of excretion is hindred, reftagnating into the mafs of Blood, it is there tirft of all heaped up more plentifully, than that the whole may go into nourifh- ment, or be received into the Breafts: wherefore, the Milk, not only in its paflage to the Breafls, but alfo in its return towards the Womb, brings forth the Feaver, to wit, by reafon of cither paflage thorow the Blood. But however the caule of this Difeafe is ordained, it matters little or nothing to- wards the < lure s for this is wholly committed to Nature, and fo long as the Lochia art in good order, it proceeds for the moft part happily, without any Phylical help • buicaufe, after the growing hot of the Blood, for three or four days, either a plenti- ful fweat, or a more tree tranfpiration, cures this Diflempcr, to wit, either the Par- ticles of the Milky humor, degenerate in the aflimulating, or the aduft recrements, remaining after the deflagration of the Blood, or both of them at once fupplying the food or tinder of the feaver, are by littleand little fubdued, and evaporated out of doors, which being excluded, the Blood becoming free from the extraneous mixture, quickly recovers its priftine condition i yet in the mean time, certain vulgar Rules are wont to be obferved, about the admiflion of the Milk into, or the driving away of the fame, out of the Breafls. If the Milk too plentifully fprings into the Breafls, that their inflamation, asalfo the immoderate growing hot of the Blood, may be pre- vented, atthattime, a more thin and fparing dyet, to wit5 no flefh broths, and al- fo in a lefs quantity, is to be ordered : alfo the Breafts are to be frequently drawn. If it be not commodious for the Mother to fuckle her Child, it is ufual after the firft or third day of her being Delivered to cover all the Breafts over with Sear-Cloaths moderately binding ( as the Plaifter of Red-lead, &e. ) for fo the fpongious lubftancc of the Glandulas, is fomewhat conftrained, or clofed together, whereby they lefs readily receive the milky humor flowing thither, yet this kind of Remedy ought to be cautioully adminiftred, left if the Milk be wholly excluded, or driven out of the Breaft too abruptly, reftagnating fuddenly in the Blood, it induces its difordcr, the prodromus or forerunner of the Putrid or Malignant Feaver: of which it remains that we (peak next. The Putrid Feaver of Women in Child-hed. WOmen Lying in, from the fault of an evil affcded Body, as by the Contagion of a received PJlilential Air, are found to be too obnoxious to the Putrid, or rather Malignant Feaver i but all do not alike receive the Infedion of this fort of Difeafe j for poor people, Labouring Women, Country Women, and others accu- fiomcd to hard Labour, as alfo Viragoes, and Whores, which are brought to Bed clandeflinely, bring forth without any great difficulty, and then, alter a little time, leaving their Beds, return to their wonted Labours: But more rich Women, tender and fair, and moil living a fedentary life, as if participating after a more grievous manner 152 PeaVers. Chap. XVI. manner of the Divine Malediction, bring forth in pain, and then prelently after the Birth they are fubjed to difficult and dangerous chances» the realon of which items to lie in this, that thole who are ufed to much cxercile, continually agitato and rven- tilate the Blood, and therefore fewer infedious taints from the monthly blowers be- ing fuppr fled, do gather together for the matter of a Difiafc > moreover, laborious and nimble Women, as they have their nervous parts more firm, therefore tney are lefs fubjeded to convulfive motions, and to the paffions commonly called hyfterical: on the contrary, in delicate, and idle Women, the mafs of Blood, in the timcof their going with Child, becomes very impure and fcrmentifible; befidcs, becaufe they have the fvlkmof the Nerves, and the Brain foft and weak, upon every light occafion, they iutfer diftradions of the animal Spirits, and inordinate motions of the nervous parts. And here, by the way, it is to be noted, that Women more than men, and that fon t of the lame Sex before others, are fcnfible of the aflLdions cal- led hyfterical, not fo much by the default of r heir Womb, as for that they are of more weak conliitutionof B<ain, and nervous ftock, for in thole lb affeded, the paffions of anger, fadneis, fear, as allo all troubkiome and more ffrnngobjtds, eafily pervert thedripofitionsandfundionsof thofe parts, which, when they are once hur. f r the moll part afterwards, are accuftcmed to ihofe irregularities. But we will return from whence we have digrtffed. The Feavtr but now propofed, is wont to inkft Wo- men Lying in, indeed at various times, and by realon of divers occafions, now pre- fently after the Birth, efpccially if it be difficult and laborious, now it arifes in the firft, now the fccond, third, or fourth weeks yet the fooner it begins, the more fafely it is wont to be cured. The Type or Figure of this Difeafe, is performed al- molt after this manner. After a previous indifpofition, an open feaverifhnefs, for the moft part with a fhivetina, or horror, conllitutes the firft affaulc, 'which is fol- lowed with heat, and afterwards lucceeds a Iweat: perhaps, for a day or two, they have various reciprocal tits of heat and cold i then the Bl >od being wholly inkindled, the Lochia, it not before fupprtficd, cither flow fcnally, or are wholly ftopt: If the Difcafe be acute, and of a fwift n otion,it comes to its height on the third or fourth day j then an mtenfc heat, with a v<ry troitblefome thirft, a vehement pulle, and quick pertinacious wakings, a great inquietude of the whole Body, that they arc con- tinually tolling themfelves in their Beds hither and thither, a thick Urine, and high coloured, and other moft grievous fymptoms, are wont to trouble them: whilft the Feavcr is after this manner at its height no Crifis is to be expc&cd j for I never faw this Difeafe cured by a critical fweat, but that the bufinefs was ftill very precipi- toufly aded, as after the Blood was grown hot for a little time, prcfently the aduft. matter being tranflated to the Brain, moft dangerous and heavy inordinations of it, and the whole nervous ftock forthwith come upon them» for moft often are ftirred up, convulfive motions of the Tendons, wonderful diftentions, and inflations about theVilccra, like to the hyfterical paffions, then fometimes, allo follow a phrenfie, or dilcrium, not feldom a ftupefadion, and fpeechlefsnefs s theftrength is fuddcnly caft down almoft in all, without any maniRft caufe, the Pulfe becomes weak, and un- equal $ and the lick are fuddenly precipitated to death : If that any perhaps elcape, either by the return of the Flux of the Lochia, or a Lask, coming upon it, they hardly recover but of a long time : I have known in feme, purple fpots to have appea- red, and certainly in many, fymptoms that refped either the Blood or nervous juice, which argue no light Malignity. We will diftinguifh the caufes of this Feaver, after the ordinary manner, into Fro- catartic, Evident and Conjui d. Thofe of the firft fort, upon which the malignity, and the grtateft pernkioulncfs of the Difeafe depend, are two, viz- firft, a depraved difpofition of the Blood, from the long fupprtffion of the monthly Flux. Secondly, after the Birth, the evil affedions of the Womb, from the dangerous Labours of Women, (who undergo the Divine Malediction appointed them) from the Mcnftrua being long fuppreffed, the Blood not only fwells up, and its Sulphureous parts being too much carried forth, are rendred more apt for burring, but befidcs, the mafs of the Blood is imbued with very fermentative Particles, fo that ( as hath been al- ready hinted) as if it were touched with a ven Afious infedion, prcfently growing fervent, it is difpofed towards putrefaction, and corruptive diforders i and befides, forthwith impoyfons the nervous Liquor, and renders it inkftuous to the Brain and the whole nervous ftock. Thefekindof evils, being impreffed on the Blood, ought to be purged forth, by the Flux of the Lochias but if after the Birth, the Womb be out Chap.XVI. tile j-cavcrs of uaomen in OiitajtiL 153 our of order, the Lochia are not only flopped, and fo a purifying of all the Blood is hindred, butbtlides, flinking corruptions or defilements, are thence beftowed on the Blood, and gnevoufly infe# it; Alto, by reafon of convulfive motions, begun about the Womb, and from thence continued to other parts, inordinations are ftirred up in ' the Blood and juices, which oftentimes confpire, either the produdion, or the acer- bation or growing worfe, of the Feaver. The evident caufes, which induce an actual eflervefcency, cither to the Blood, ha- ving gotten an ill difpolition, or invert the vices of the whole Body to the Womb, are after a diverfe fort. A painful Labour, a folution of the unity about the Womb, a bruife, a retention of preternatural things, an ulcerous difpolition , and very ma- ny other accidents, which are induced by a certain nectffity, may do this; But the occafions, that arc at the difpofe of the Patients, and eafily to be avoided, which are wont to excite this kind of Feaver, are chiefly two, viz. an ill manner of Dyet, and the taking of cold. It is an ulual thing, to give to weak Women, after being Deli- vered, on the hi fl or fecond day, theflelhof living Creatures, or Broths made of flelh meats, and other foods, very improportionate to their difpofitions, from whence prefently arife an indigeflion, and great trouble in the Bowels, and a feaverilh diftem- per in the Blood, by reafon of a more rich nutritious juice than ought to be. Bcfides, the errors in Dyet, oftentimes hurt is caufed, for that their Bodies, being fo very tender, alfo by reafon of the labours of the Birth, and bringing forth the Child, the paflages are on every fide opened, they are expofed too heedlefsly to the cold: for moftotthem, being impatient of their Bed, within a day or two, or fooner than they (hould do, rife out of it, and put on their Cloaths, from whence, prefently the Pores of the skin being fuddenly contra#ed, and the Air being admitted into the parts of the Womb, tranlpiration is hindred, and often the Lochia, on the fudden are flopped, either of which fuffices to excite the feaverilh diftemper. The conjun# caufe, or formal reafon of this kind of fickncls, chiefly comprehends thefe three things, to wit, there are prefent, firft, a very notable diferafie of the Blood, that growing hot, from the Feaver being occafionally induced, it doth not equally burn forth, nor leifurely overcome the adufl recrements, and afterwards cri- tically thruft them forth» but the Blood growing hot, is prefently loofned in its mixture, and its frame being unlocked, turns and declines towards corruption > hence, when it grows but a little cool, the fpirits being (haken out of their domini- on, are moved into confufion. In the mean time, the Sulphureous Particles become untamed, and fierce, wherefore, the ftrength falls down without any manifefl caufe, the Pulfe is made weak and difordered 5 after the deflagration of the Blood, altho the adufl recrements are very much heaped up, yet nothing is rightly conceded or fepa- rated, but the fick being greatly opprefled in Nature, tho they continually fweat, re- ceive neverthelefs oftentimes no eafe from thence •, but the feaverilh matter, which ought to be thruft forth, being tranfmitted into the head, and nervous flock, indu- ces there moft grievous perturbations of the animal regiment; Secondly, the Trage- dy of this Difeale owes no fmall part of it, to the nervous juice being prefently made (harp, and fo improportionate to the Brain, and its Appendix j for this being infe- #ed, from the taint contracted from the Blood, doth not gently water, or pleafant- ly blow up its fubjc#s, but notably hale or pull thofe tender parts, ( as when an infu- fionof vitriol is poured upon a Worm ) and irritates or provokes them into convul- fions, and into motions, as if of dancing or fuddenly leaping forth, andfometimes wholly overturns their fundions; hence comes contradures, grievous convulfi- ons, dilerium, wakings, and fometimes flupification, and the fleepy Difeafe, upon Women Lying in. Thirdly, whilft thefe things are done, oftentimes a third band of fymptoms infeft the fick, to wit, for that the Womb, being hurt by fomeevil, moves it felf diforderly, and is ftruck with aConvulfion, according to thefe or thofe parts, from thence by and by, convulfive motions invade, by the membranes, and nervous paflages, the whole Region of the Abdomen i wherefore, the Vifcera and Hypocondria are blown up, belchings, and grievous vomitings are flirred up,then the Diftemper creeping upwards, and poffeffing the nervous parts of the Thorax, a diffi- cult breathing, and unequal, a palpitation of the heart, a fenfe of choaking in the throat, by reafon of the Mufcles being there drawn backward, and other fymp- toms, through the whole Body are excited, the fame evil being at laft carried to the Brain. - . ' * ' The 154 <©f F E A V E R s. Chap. XVI- The Fcavers of Women in Child-bed almoft never want danger-, but ft one times it happens, about the beginning, that they are cured by a Hinder Dyct, and by the Flux of the Lochia being rellored; but it the feaverith diflemper dues root it fclf more deeply, that the whole Blood is inkindled, and immoderately grows hot, the PrognolViek 'ought not to be efteemed of a light Omen ; and there will be a greater reason of danger, if befides the heat being fuffuied all over, the fick are troubled with a frequent fluvering, if (hey are aflided or moleftcd with a great difquietneft, and wakings, with fudden concisions of the Body, or a contradfure of the Ten- dons: or if, thirdly, they complain on the fourth day, of a tingling of their ears, with a great repletion or fulncis of the head, you may from thence coiled the evil to grow worfe, viz. a tranflation of the feaverifh and hurtful matter to the Brain ; nor is it lefs to be feared, if they have on them an opprefijon, and weight of the Prtcorditi, that the fick cannot breath freely, nor draw their breath deep, and from the bottom of their breaft, but only from the top, and that frequently, and fighingly, and that they move themfelves rtftkfly hither and thither: tor this argues the Blood to fiag- nate in its circulation, about the Heart and Lungs, and aIfo to be apt to grow into dodders, and to be coagulated : that if yet worfe diftempers of the Brain and ner- vous Hock follow, and the Pulfe fhould become weak and unequal, you may pro- nounce the buhnefs almoft deplorable ; but if ( as (ometimes tho it more rarely hap- pens) after the Leaver being inkindled, and grievoufly threatning, either the Flux of the Lochia returns, or a Diarrhea with cafe fucceeds, feme hope of health may be admitted, they the fame be at ihelaftcafl. Concerning the Cure of thefe kind of Feavcrs, there lies a very great task upon rhe Phylitiany becaufe any Phy tick is efteemed with the vulgar not only unprofitable, but alio hurtful for Women in Child-bed 5 wherefore, Phyii tans are rarely lent for, unicfs when there is no place left for remedies, and the opp un ty of all profitable means be wholly pall: li that perchance fhould be pre knt, about the beginning of the Difcafe, it will not be eafie to procure health to the lick by vulgar Remedies but whatever they fhould attempt, unlefs it fhould b ing hi Ip, it would be faid by the Women, and ethers about rhe perfbn, to be deadly and the only caufeof her death ; that in truth there is wont to happen to us, lefs of profit, or more of igno- miny, about the Cure of no other Difeafe, as in this. But the method of curing ( even as in Contagious Diftafcs ) ought to be inftitu- fed twofold; to wit, Prophylactic or Preventive, and Therapeutic or Curative: The former of thefe, delivers precepts and cautions, whereby Women Lying in, may be preferved from the afl'ault of Feavers: the other fuggefts Curative intentions, whereby the lick (, if it may be done _) may at length recover health. 1. Although this Leaver be fomewhat Malignant , it is not caught by Contag:on, and there is no fear of the Picks receiving outwardly any invenomed taint; notwith- ilanding,- all Women in Child- bed, have an innate mine of virulency, and from the evil of this, as it were the tinder of moft high Malignity, they ought to beware wherefore, they need an exadt ordering, to wit, whereby after the Birth, the impu- rities of the Blood and humors, may be rightly purged forth, without danger of a 'Leaver; allo, -that the evil affc&ions of the Womb, may be healed, and that the firthgth being broken and debilitated, by the Labour, may be reftored after its due manner. Forthefe ends, thefe three things are chiefly to be inculcated, for prescripts by Phyfitians. Firft, I judg it neccffary, that a moft exadd manner of Dyct be com- manded to Women in Child-bed; to wit, that they be wholly fed with Oatmeal Caudle, made fometimes of Beer, and fometimes of Water and White-wine mixt together,, alfo with Panada, and other light nourifhers, for a week at lead; becaufe they are much emptied, therefore it may be lawful for them to fup often, but nothing of folid or more itrong food is to be given. For I have diligently obferved that thefe Fcavers have been oitencH induced, by the eating too foon flefh', or HrOng Broths or Food. Forafniuch as Women Lying in, ought to be handled, not only as thofe that are grievoufly Wbhnded, but as thofe that have got a leaverifit indifpofition, from a diftiitbed difpoficion and temper of the Blood; For with them, the Blood being al- ready too much Carried forth, and as it were touched with an impure infection, moft quickly catchcS Flame, by the accefs or means of any Sulphureous thing. Secondly, after Dyet, thi: tare will be, lift the Pores be (hut up, by the incautioufly taking cold from without, or that the Lochia fhould be flopped : for upon the Icaft occafion, the manner of tranfpiration being changed, the Blood firft growing hot, conceivesdif- oiders; Chap.XVI. Of fljt f cavers of iDonicn in €t)ilo?btDf 155 orders: alfo the Womb being touched by the blait of Air, contracts it felf, and (huts up the mouths of the Vcflefc, whereby the Lochia flow forth lefs: wherefore, for five days at haft, after being Delivered, 1 would have Women wholly to keep their Beds. I know that 'tis a common cuflom, to raife them from Bed on the third day, but by that means I have known many that have fallen into Leavers j and in truth, if we de- fire to keep Women in Child-bed from all danger, the fafeft means will be, that they may be kept long in their Beds. Thirdly, concerning prefervation, the intent re- mains, that by caufing a gentle provocation of thefelood, in Women Lying in, the Flux of the Lochia m.y be continued : for this end, Midwives are wont ( if after a difficult Labour they fear that evil; to give them Sarnia Ceti, or powder of Jrijfy Slate, or Saffron fle< ped in White-wine ; Moreover, to make them Oat-meal Cau- dle, that may more fufe the Blood, of Water, and White and Rhenifli Wine mixed together, in which they b( yl, or in poffet drink alfo, Marigold Flowers, leaves of Pcnyroyal, or Mugwort, there are many other kinds of adminiftrations extant, a- bout the ordering Women in Child bed, which being commonly known, I wil- lingly pafs over here. The Cure of the fubfequent Feaverof Women in Child bed, is far from the ufual method in Putrid Leavers: for in this, it is not to be expected, that the Blood being touched with a feavtrifh burning,(hould by degrees burn forth, and the fame (hould be feparated by a Cribs, but rather ( as it is done in a Malignant Leaver ) as foon as the Blood grows immoderately hot, it is convenient for it to be moved by gentle Diapho- retick Remedies, and its heterogeneous and impure mixtures to be carried forth of doors i wherefore, among the common people it is a cuflom ( and that not bad ) to give to feavuilh Women Lying in, ludorificks prefently : by this means, the Blood being eventilated, its effervency is allayed i alfo, by reafon of its agitation, the Lo- chia apt to be reflrain«d, arc provoked into a Flux. There is great difference among Authors, from whence the beginnings of thefe kind of Leavers ought to be compu- ted, viz. whether from the Birth it felf, or from the firft fenfe of growing feaverifli ? however it matters little whether it be after this or that manner : For fince this Leaver runsnot the ufual ftadia or courfes of the Putrid, neither hath a Crifis, nor wholly admits the ufe of Cathartic or Purging Remedies, we need not be felicitous fo much for the days, concerning its period and menfuration. But yet, as to the Curative in- dications, it will be of ufe only to di ft inguifh what is to be done in the beginning, in- creafe, and end of this Difeafe: alfo, what we ought to indeavour whilft there is Lome ftrength remaining, as alfo what, when 'tis opprefled, and very much deje- ded. When therefore any Woman in Child-bed is firft taken with this Leaver f whofe affault is known from the milky Leaver, becaufe for the moft part it begins with a fhivering ) you muft prefently let it be your work, that the more plentiful fuftenance may be drawn away from the burning Blood, and as I have already admonished, that the flclh of living Creatures,and Broths made of them, be utterly forbidden yet in the meantime, all cold things, and that are indued with a ftyptic or binding vertue, are equally to be avo'ded for thefe fix the Blood, and bind it too much, and hinder its very requditc Purgation, both by the Lochia, and by tranfpiration thorow the skin. But rather, though the Leaver be urgent, give them deceptions, powders, andcon- fePtions of things moderately hot: of which fort are, ( as is already faid ) decepti- ons, or Diftillcd Waters of the Llowers of Marigoids, the Leaves of Pennyroyal, Mugworr, the roots of Scorzonera, alfo Bezoartic Powders, Spirits of Harts-horn, fixed faits of Herbs, &c. If the Lochia (hould be ftopt, that their Flux may be again provoked, muft be indeavoured every way : To the moving of this, conduce friPti- ons and ligatures about the Thighs and Legs j fometimes Cupping-daftes, or Bli- sters about the Thighs or Hips, alfo in the foies of the feet : allo, fometimes the o- pening a Vein in the Ankle is convenient, in the mean time a fomentation of the hy- fterical deception, is to be applied about the Pubis, or the Caul of a Weather or Sheep, taken out warm, may be layed to the bottom of the Belly j and experience mariifefts, that fometimes injePtions into the Womb are profitable : If the Bell yields not, it may be gently brought down, with a violet luppditory lo calkd,or an emol- lient Clyftcr i of more ftrong provocations you muft rkc heed, becaufe in Women Lying in, even as in a Malignant f caver, from a copious dejiPtion, with lofs of Spi- rits, Life is quickly loft. If with the fuppreflion of the Lochia, there be a notable perturbation of the Blood, with vomiting, thir fl, and wakings, I have often known, Lauda- 156 F E A V E R S. Chap. XVL Laudanum mixt with Saffron, given with happy fuccefs. Inftead of a cooling Julep, this kind of mixture is convenient, viz. take of water of Pennyroyal, and Balm, each three ounces, of hyfterical water two ounces, of the Syrrop of Mugwort three ounces and an half, of the tindure of Saffron two drams, of Caftor ty'd in a rag, and hung in the glafs, one fcruple, mingle thefe, and let them drink of this three or four fpoonfuls oftentimes in a day. 2. If notwithftanding the ufeof thefe Remedies the Feaver grows ftill worfe, and by degrees is increafed with worfiA fymptoms,that befides thedifordersof the Blood, the Brain and nervous parts begin to be touched, Medicines, tho many of every kind may be tryed, do little ■> yea, in this cafe the indications are almoft the (ame , with thofe made ufe of in the Plague it felf; forafmuch as the Lochia being for a good while fuppreffed, they cannot eafily be reduced, or fcarcely at all, in the great con- fufion of the Blood andjiumors , therefore it is convenient quickly to move a fweat- ing, to wit, that the corruptions, impreffed on the Blood and nervous juice, and re- flagnating from the Womb, may be carried forth fome how, by fweat, and infenfi- ble tranfpiration. Therefore here, Powders, and Confections of Bezoar, Spirit of Hartshorn, or of Soot, tinctures of Corals or Pearls help. I have fometimes feen, by the help of thefe kind of Medicines, in a defperate cafe, when the Pulfe, and other fymptoms have appeared a little better , fome (mail hopes to (hew themfelves •, yet Cure rarely to follow : but when the ufe of thefe Cordials were left off, thefickwith a weak Pulfe, and a Loofnefs prefgntly arifing, have been precipitated to Death. 3. When yet the bufinels of the fick proves ftill worfe, when rhe Feaver being in- creafed, the Pulfe is weak and unequal, and frequent horrors, and convulfive moti- ons in the whole body, with a delirium, and ftupefadion infeftthemi then the Phy- litian having firft made a Prognoftication of Death, may infift upon a few Remedies, and thofe only Cordials, and muft wholly abftain from blood-letting , fcarification, bliftering, or the ufe of Cupping-glaffes : for fuch adminiftrations beget only an odi- um and blame, that by fo doing, we are efteemed by fome Women, as wicked and cruel. The Symptomatic Fcavers of Women in Child-bed. THE Acute Difeafes of Women in Child-bed, (hew themfelves not only accor- ding to the Figure of the aforefaid Feaver, but fometimcs they are befet with fome fignal fymptoms, to wit, the Squinancy, Pleurifie, inflamation of the Lungs, Dyfentery, Small-Pox, or of fome other kind •, and at that time, they get the appel- lations of thofe Diftempers. It will not be here feafonable, to repeat at large, what belongs to the effences and natures of each ; but 1 (hall briefly drew, what thefe fick- neffes, being complicated with the diftempers of Women Lying in, contain peculi- arly, as to the Caufes or Cures. All thefe fymptoms, we fuppofe to proceed , from a certain Coagulation of the Blood, and from thence its extravafation : But whilft the Blood is extravafatcd, or put forth of the Veffels in one part, itsefflux, however natural, and critical, ishin- dred in another: wherefore it is dangerous, left whilft the Blood begins to be coagu- lated, either in a particular or accuftomed ntft of Coagulation, or univerfally in its whole mafs, the flowing of the Lochia be flopped, which in truth for the moft part happens, and therefore thefe Diftempers, for the moft part, are deadly toWomen in Child-bed : yet the caufe of their Death, for the moft part, happens with feme dif- ference, viz. in the Small Pox, the flowing of the Lochia, draws inwardly the ma- lignity, begun to be carried forth outwardly, and forthwith compels the mafs of Blood, and the heart it felf, to be impoyfoned, with its evil •, and therefore in the. Small Pox, thefe purgings of the Womb, are convenient to be flopped : But in the Pleurifie, Squinancy, and the reft, when the provocative of the Difeafe, being fixed here or there, in a particular place, draws to it felf the impurities of the Blood, which ought to befeparated or lifted forth by the Lochia, and derives it ftreight from the Womb, for that reafon it increafes the impurity of the Blood. The Lochia being flopped in the Small Pox, by the more universal manner or way of excretion , may be (hut forth of doors, with the vencmous Particles of the Difeafc, which thing in- deed does not fucceed in the reft, by reafon of the minute, and more fparing manner of excretion. Of Chap. XVI. Of tljc $ cabers of women in 157 Oi thefe, the Squinancy, Pleuritic, and Intiamation of the Lungs, by reafon, both oi the great fimilitude of the Caufe, and analogy of the Cure, may be confide- red togtther: when any Woman Lying in isdiftempcred with any of thefe, it jg to befuppofed, that betides the Infection, gathered together in the time of being Big- bellied, there happens a certain fouiifh difpofition of the Blood, by the means of which, whilft that it felt grows fqavcrifhly hot, certain Particles of it, being fufed with the fournefs enter into congelation, in this or that part, like Milk growing four, and then to be coagulated: The Blood being there frozen or congealed, and hindred in its circuit, hops the paffagc of the reft s but the Blood being obftru&ed in its motion, buts againft the impediment, and fo being heaped up about it, and dri- ven forth of the Vettels, grows into a tumour : from thence prcfently, whatfoeveris contained in its mafs, that is heterogeneous, and to be lifted forth, is layed afide into the difltmpered part, as it were a fink : wherefore, the corruptions of the Blood, that ought to be purged forth by the Womb, a-re derived from thence towardsthe neft of this Difeafe, which, when they cannot be fufticiently purged forth by this way, both more remarkably corrupt the Liquor of the Blood, and render the particular diftempcr, viz. the Squinancy, Pleuritic, or any other more hard to be cured. For the Cure of thefe kind oi complicated diftempers, prcfently from the very be- ginning, it fhould be endeavoured, that the Blood being fixed fomewhere, and be- gun to be extravafated, may be refioxed to Circulation, that it may not impoftumatev becaufe, very rarely, Women Lying in, are cured of thefe Symptomatic Leavers, by anlmpofthume, or (pitting forth ot the cprrupt matter : Wherefore, internal Re- medies, which fufe the Blood, and free it from Coagulation, are to be made ufe of-, of which fort arc chiefly Diaphoretics full of a volatile Salt, as Spirit of Hartshorn, Soot, Urine, alfo the Salts thcmfelvcs ; in like manner Shelly and Bczoartic Powders, Lapis Prunellae, Deco&ions and Juleps of Vegetables provoking Urine, or the terms, with all which ought to be mixed, what by experience are found proper for the di- ilempers of the Womb: Betides, difculting Remedies, which may drive away the impaled matter, and difperfe it f of which fort are Fomentations, and Cataplalms) are diligently to be applied. In the mean time, the more impetuous motion, and immoderate cffcivency of the Blood, are to be removed, and its purg- ings, by all the ways poflible transferred to the inferior parts. Tor this end Fritttions, Ligatures, Epifpaftics, and (if need be) Scarifying about the Feet and Legs, are to be adminiflred s if the diftempcr very much growing worfe, a taking away of Blood be indicated, unlefs there be a great fulneis in the whole Body, and a very a- cute inflamation in the diftempcred part j it will be beft to open a Vein in the Foot, or to take away Blood from the hemorrhoid Veins by Leeches: But if neceffity urges, it may be done in the Arm it felf•, if after that Letting Blood ( if another be admit- ted ) let it be done in the Leg j but you are to be warned, that in thefe cafes, the opening a Vein is to be ordered very cautioufly, for unlefs it brings prefent help, ( which I have rarely known it to do ) immediately the Pulfe being made more weak, the butinefs of the tick becomes much worfe. The Dyfentery takes its rife almoft for the like caufe, with the aforefaid diftempers j but in this, becaufe the extravafated Blood is prcfently poured forth, nor being re- tained in the Body, becomes there troublefome, or is any more corrupted, and as this Flux makes an excretion near the Womb, and does not afterwards dreive it to any other place, there is lefs of danger to be feared, from this Difeafe, than from thofe aiorcldid : yet oftentimes this Difeafe is fatal to Women in Child-bed, for that indeed, the rather, becaufe things attempering the Blood, and moderately binding, are ordered for the Dyfentery : for thefe are found too apt to inhibit the Flux of the Lochia i wherefore in this cafe, until the Women Lying in are fufticiently purged by a long Flux, the Cure of the other Difeale isto be omitted, and the fiercenefs of rhe fymptoms is to be allayed, only with gentle affwaging things. The indications of the Small Pox, do not only differ from thofe above defcribed, but indeed they are befet with contraries to themfelves » for they require ( as hath beenfaid ) that the flux of the Lochia fhould be moderately ftaid ; yet in the mean time, that the flowring forth of the Blood, and a gentle fweat ought to be continu- ed •, for when in this Difeafe, the invenomed ferment is twofold, and the corrupt Particles of the Blood, are carried outwardly in a twofold way, you muft beware, left that the letter, and flraiter part, fhould draw to its door, the whole matter, or more than it were able to fend forth : therefore, left the Lochia flowing more plen- tifully, 158 Feavers. Chap. XVI. ti fully, fhould recall inwardly the venom, apt to flower outwardly, the manner or way of Dyet is fomewhat to be changed, and fpecially thofe things w hich have a poy- fon refilling force, and are alfo aftringent ( as the roots of Tormentil and Biftort J are to beboylcd in the Broths of the tick ■, alfo Powders, Juleps, and Opiats, indued with fuch like virtue, are convenient to be adminiftred at due intervals : yea, in this cafe, by no means, Women (hould be indulged, that they might eat ffiffi, or Broth made of it, or to rife out of their Bed ; but the quiet, both of mind and Body, is to be procured, as much as may be, and a Dyet to be ordered of thofe things, that move not the Blood, and the bufmefs almoft wholly to be committed to God and Nature. What hath already been faid, concerning the acute Difeafes of Women in Child- bed, may eafily be illuftrated with Hiftories andObfervativns: But examples which may be brought in this thing, for the greatell part, are mournful and of an ill chance : becaufe thofe Feavers for the moll part end in Death. But todefcribc thefe kind of (ickncfTes, does neither confirm the work ot the Phy Titian, nor render ap- proved the method of Medicine, altogether taken in them -, however, becaufc the knowlcdg of thefe may make for the better difeovery of this Difeafe, I (hall here pre- pofe fome lingular cafes of Women Lying in, and variety of fymptoms-, in which, altho the forms and means of Cure more iparingly occur, yet we may have fome rules of precaution, of no contemplable ufe. A Gentlewoman in her fix and twentieth vear of her Age, brought forth her (ijtth Child, with very difficult Labour, and not without danger of her Life, yet prefent- ly after, (he began to be better •» on the fecond day (he eat a whole Chicken , on the third rofe out of her Bed , and fate in a Chair for four hours j the* night following (lie found her felf ill, at which time her Milk came into her Breads s which, by the application of Diaculum Plaifters, foon vanifhed the next morning (he complained of a wearinefs, and as it were an ulcerous pain of her whole Body, alfo of a vomit- ing, naufeoufnefs, and fulnefs about the Ventricle, and Hypochondria.- the follow- ing night was full of.trouble', on the fifth day (he was plainly in a Feaver, (he felt now a (hivering, now a heat, every where increafing, (he naufeated every thing, and was troubled at her Stomach, moreover being unquiet, and without ileep, the Lo- chia flowed little, but-a whitiffi humor (commonly called the Flux of the Milk) came away : In the evening (he had a weight, and as it were a (leepinefs about her forehead and temples, and began to deep a little i but awaking in half an hour, be- ing difturbed with Phantafms, (lie complained of her head, as if incrcafed in bulk, allo ot her jaws being (et, that (lie could not open her teeth, and her lifts being ftrong- ly clutched, (he fecmed as if (he felt a pricking and flupor, or numnefs in her whole Body •, her Ventricle and Hypochondria flood ftill inflated, and ftretched forth j they adminifhed to her Fridions, Ligatures, Cupping-glaftes, and other Remedies,both inward and outward, that might recall the Lochia , and drive the recrements of the Blood from the head : Her Pulfe being weak, and disordered, would not admit of Letting Blood i Powders, and Juleps, which might gently move fweating, andfufe rhe Blood and nervous juice, and hinder them from reftagnating, were diligently gi- ven her i yea, fomentations, now of Wollen Cloaths dipped in emollient Decoctions, and now ot warm inwards of living Creatures, were applied to her Belly j in the meantime, ftinKing things ( fuch as they ufe to the Mother Fits) were put to her nofe, which might drive away the impetuoufnefsof the Spiritsand Blood, carried into the head , but thefe, and other things, *beingfor feveral hours carefully perfor- med, fire feem'd to feci fome eafe i but (till (he feared to (hut her eyes, or to fettle herfelf to deep, for her eyelids being clofed, a thoufand Phantafms ran in her mind, with noife and tingling in her whole head : (he continued that night almoft without fteep > aflbon as (he had begun to fleep, prefently being affrighted, and feeling a weight in her Precordia, (he was awaked : on the lixth day about noon, (he was troubled with a great (hivering, or rather an horror, with a ftrong concuffion of the whole Body j to which, as in the fit of an Ague, by and by heat, and then fweat co- pioufly followed : but from thence, nothing of eafe accrued to the tick, for prefently after the fweat, the feaverifh heat was renewed, and convulfive diftempers infefted her more: the night following, with the reft of the fymptoms growing worfe, firft a PaUie was excited in her tongue, and by and by in her throat, that (he could not fpeak, and (carce fwallowat all: on the feventh day, about the fame hour, a (hive- ring invaded her again, with heat and fweat > then her Pulfe being much weaker, and Chap.XVI. tljc Jr ealrers. of uaomcn tn Cfii ttisbeo. 159 and unequal; alfo a difficult breathing,and fetching the breath (hort and quick, with her Bread lifted up, (he knew not them about her : on the eighth day (be died. :■ There was a manifold occafion of the death of this Gentlewoman, predifpofed to a Feaver, by reafon of her Big-belly, and which had increafed the malignity of the Difeafe over and above s for the hurt received by her hard Labour, the fudden exciu- fionof the Milk from her Breads,the eating of flefh,and the riling too foonoutof her bed, hapning together, made as it were a conipiration for the greater evil; The Blood being touched with a feaverilh burning, prefcntly conceived inordinations, and inatched into it felf the Lochia, and perhaps other defilements of the Womb, and lo by that means acquired a greater infetftion, and plainly venemous difpefition *5 the membranes of the Vifcera, being imbrued with the degenerate nervous juice, were Itruck cither with Convulfivc motions, or with Convulfions continued to them from the Womb i for thefe kind of inflations , about the Abdomen, and thole di- ftentions are the effects of Convulfions: For altho the direct Fibres drawing the member do oftentimes prefs it, yctfincethe Fibres are dired and tranfverfe, and o- thers placed in a various fite, the membranes are pulled together into an hollownefs, by their coming together, the part fwells up like a blown bladder, into whofe vacuity the Air being rarefied fecondarily carries it felf forward : But it is not the Air ( as is commonly iuid ) or a blaft there at firfi heaped up, that is the caufe of the diftention. The Blood growing hot in our tick perfon, and being quickly filled with an aduft and malignant matter, did endeavour to fubdue it, and being unable to put it forth by fweat, forthwith fixed it in the Brain » the firfi fuftufion of the fame matter into the head, by reafon of the animal Spirits being half overthrown, brought in that fenfc of her head being much increafed in bulk s which thing happened by the like means, as when the foot being taken with a ilcepinefs, feems as if it felt much bigger than it is: But that after fome cafe, the diftemper grew worfe, by fleep and doling of her eyes, the reafon is, becaufe waking, and the exercife of the fenfes, (hake oft and re- move from them, fomewhat, the matter befieging the Brain and Nerves j which not- withftanding being neer and in its precindts, fleep creeping on, is as it were fupped up by them, and enters their Bodies more deeply with the alible juice. But the Blood, altho it had plentifully poured forth its recrements in the Brain, yet did not itftlf become free, but being ftill full, with an impure ballafi, it conceived as it were a crircJ flowring, and attempted to (hake off its burthen once or twice (as it is wont in a great excretion' with a fhi vering, and with heat and fweat following it, by which endeavour however nothing was further eftedled, than that the matter flicking to the Braii, pierced more deeply into it, and becoming fixed in fome little fhootsof the Nerves, took away her fpeech and fwallowing, and afterwards her fen- fes i and the mafs of B'ocJ, being by degrees more and mote depraved, at length be- came unable to fuftain Lite. A noble Gentlewoman, being married a little before (he was twenty years of Age, ano with Child, ufed, during the time, an ill dyet, and little or no exercife > yet falling into Labour, and fuffcring the torments with intermiflion, and frequent eaft for twelve hours, at length was brought to Bed of a Son : The Child, with the after-birth came away, and all things were right abotitthe Womb: the firfi and fe- cond day fhc found her felf indifferently well, but on the third, after a light (hiver- ing, the began to complain of third and heat i to which a loofnefs followed, that (he had that day four ftools; the following night (he was almofl without fleep, the fea- verifh diftemper remained, after that, in the fame manner fqr two days 5 daily (he purged three or four time i the Lochia as yet flowed moderately: when on the fixth day, by the perfuafion of the Women, (he had took fome aftringent thing, to mode- rate the Flux of her Belly, the purgings of the Womb were almoft wholly flayed; at which time the Feaver became more ilrong, and fymptoms as it were hyfterical ap- peared ; for in her Precordia, (he had great and frequent oppreflions, and was troub- led with a fenfe of choaking in her throat s on the feventh day, the heat was yet ftronger, and her breathing difficult and laborious •> butthen, by the ptefcription of a Phyfician, at that time firfi lent for, Blood was taken from her foot to three ounces, by which (he was better for four hotifs > for a quiet fltcp, with a plentiful fweat fol- lowed upon it, and the Lochia appeared again tho in fmall quantity : In the Evening again, all things grew worfe, her (Length being very much loft, her Pulfe weaker and unequal (he complained alfo of a noife and tingling of her ears, with a fulnefs of her head, moreover a leaping up of the tendons in her wrifts > alfo fhe had fudden con- <©f F E A V E R S. Chap.XVL 160 concuflions of her wholy Body, yet ftill her loofnefs held •, to her were adminiftred, by the prcfcripts of feveral Phyficians, Cordials, and other Remedies, and kinds of Adm nitrations carefully, but nothing profited: her Pulfe being more weak , and her llrcngth leilurcly walling, lhe died on the ninth day, after (he was delivered. This Feaver very much depended upon the vicious provilion of the Body, as the procatanic caufe i for I have often obferved, that it fares ill with Women Lying in, who when Big bellied devoured fruit, and any unwholfom trafti, and living without motion or exercife, indulged thcmfclves with cafe and reft: the Blood, by reafonof the previous Cachexie, conceived a burning without any evident caufe, as it were of its own accord: But growing hot, laying inwardly ftill its recrements, and impu- rities, caufcd the Diarrhea : neither yet was its mafs made more pure, by its almoft continual excretion, yea, rather being ftill more depraved in its mixtion or crafts, the Blood at length wholly departed from its proper difpofition, and became unable to be fermented in the heart,whereby heat and breath might be every where difperfed: The loofnefs, excited by the motion of Nature, was untowardly Hopped, efpecially by the ufeof aftringent things ? for this 1 have often obferved, never to be done without paying for it i becaufe the Flux of the Belly has cured feme that have been ill, but in this Lady, and in many others ( as has abundantly appeared to our experience ) aliho it did not take away the Feaver, yet it freed her from the mote grievous diftempers of the Brain and nervous ftock : from whence this fick perfon was wholly free from a Delirium, nor was (truck with Convulfive motions, till reduced almoft to extre- mity. The Mother of a Family, and a Gentlewoman, about 36 years of Age or upwards, being with Child of her feventeenth Child, was troubled, and very anxious, left (he fhould die of that Child-bearing: But ( God favouring ) (he was delivered well enough of a Son, and for three days after (he was very cheerful: on the fourth day, when (he had eaten more than (be (heuld do of a Chicken, a little before night (lie fell into a feaverilh Diftempcr, with vomiting, and a (lopping of the Lochia : all night (he lay relllefsand without deep, the next morning (he had four (tools, and feemed feme what eafed : about Noon ( about which time I came to her) (he complained again of heat and third, as alfoa palpitation of the heart, and of the afeent of fome fubftance in her throat: her Pulfe was quick and fmal'l, her Urine red, the Lochia fcarce appeared: I ordered her Juleps, Cordials, and things to purge the Womb, bolides a fomentation for the bottom of her Belly, alfo her Legs and Feet to be rubbed often, with warm Wollen Cloaths> at going to deep I gave her of Laudanum one grain, with Saffron Poudcr half a fcruple, in a fpoonful of Treacle- water: She flept well, and the Lochia came down plentifully, and by that means, with a (lender dyet, and continuing to provoke moderately the Flux ol the Womb, for a few days, (he became very well. The immoderate eating of ftefli, as an evident and almoft only fufficient caufe, without any great provision, or vitious predifpofition, induced the Feaver. The Lochia reftagnating into the Blood, incrcafed its intemperance, and prefently brought troubles upon the nervous kind , but in the mean time, the Blood altho growing hot, did not undergo any great corruption, but when the recrements, heaped Up by the Surfeit, werefent forth by the loofnefs, and the Blood, the Lochia being reftored, began to be purged forth again after its wonted manner, this Feaver wanting a fur- ther malignant ferment, quickly vanilhed. A noble Lady, young, and fair, was brought to Bed of a fecond Child, and for fix days, as to the Lochia and other accidents, (he was well, and wholly free from the fufpicion of any intemperature : (he ate flefh daily, and riling from her Bed, was brisk and chearful in her Chamber > on the feventh day, without any manifeft caufe, a (hivering came upon her, with a Feaver, and a leffning of the Lochia, but not fuppreffed: to the tenth day after her Delivery, (he was only moderately feaverilh > whilfl the purgings of the Womb yet flowed, the remained free from any grievous fymptom: but then, although (he was greatly feaverilh» lhe was more cheerful than ordinary, and feemed more confident of her health: at Night lhe flept little or no- thing » the morning following ( at which time I firft vifited her ) (he clearly raved, the Lochia were flopped, alfo her whole Body was lhaken with horror, the tendons in her wrifts were pulled together, fo that I could hardly diftinguilh her Pulfe, which in the mean time was weak, unequal, and very quick. I faidlhe would die quickly, unlefs God fliould miiaculoufly reflore her by his Divine Power, however, fix grains of Chap. XVI. £>f tl)c .fearers of naomen tn OjiiMto. 161 of Oriental Bezoar being given her in a fpoonful of Cordial Julep,brought upon her a plentiful fweat, with a better Pulfes then other Cordials being given, with due inter- vals, gave (ome little hopes, tho I doubted they would not continue : after four hours from the time that I came, the fick Lady had of her own accord a great Stool, and prefently herftrength wholly failed her, and within half an hour lhe died. When there hapncd nothing of ill to this Lady, as to her Delivery, or Womb, fo pernicious a Leaver, and fo fuddenly Mortal, could not happen without a great and malignant procatarlis of the Blood and humors: whether a more full Dytt, or taking Cold, or any other evident caufe, gave a beginning to this is uncertain s becaufe, the Women and Nurfes helping her, knew of nomanifefl occafionof her Gcknefs: The Feaver being inkindled, the infedion of the Blood could not be wholly carried away, by the purging of the Womb, tho long continued j tho for that reafon, the more cruel fymptoms came not prcfently upon her, yet the evil Gill lurked within, and the Difeafe being very acute, (hewing it felf with a fwift motion, on the fourth day, when Nature (hould have indeavoured a Crifis, the matter of the Feaver being mo- ved, but not overcome, as it were in a moment overturned at once, the Brain and nervous parts, whence Death was to be expedfed, and fuddenly followed. A Woman well known, who had fcarce paiFcd the twentieth Year of her Age, of a florid countenance, and (lender Body, after her being brought to Bed, when the Lochia flowed immoderately, madeuieof fome aftringent Remedies, by thecounfcl of thofe about her, by which means they were wholly flopped ; but a Flux of her Belly fucceeded, which when it had increafed for three days, the Women gave her other things for the flopping her Loofnefs: nor were they fru flrated in the fuccefs i in the mean time, in the place of the former evil, they had brought a mofl dangerous Feaver, and dilfempers as it were hyflerical: for the unhappy Gentlewoman Lying in, was troubled with third, heat, wakings, and at feveral turns, with fwoonings, and cold (weats j at this time being fent for, I prefexibed her Cardaic Remedies, and fuch as moved the purgings of the Womb, and alfo a Clyfter to be given her: at length, the Flux of her Belly being provoked, rhe Lochia alfo came down, and the fick Woman being freed from theaforefaid fymptems, and themoregrievous Difeafe, to wit, the Remedies of the Nurfes, quickly grew well of her Feaver. The more plentiful Flux of the Womb, hapning to this Woman, removed the Frocatartic caufe of a more grievous Difeafe : wherefore, when they had committed fo many errors about the ordering her, (viz. firfl in flopping the Lochia, then w'hat might compcnfate their defedf, in hindring the Flux of her Belly) yet the Feaver was only light, and without any venomous taint imprcflxd on the Blood ? the like to this I have known to happen frequently, to wit, when at firfl the purgings of the Womb have flown very plentifully, afterwards when they have flown very (paringly, and fometimes flopped, the Women in Child-bed have efeaped. And by the way, it is here to be noted, that it is wholly dangerous, to inhibit, or at lead divert, and crofs any motion of Nature? incited, tho irregular. A Noble Gentlewoman, about 20 years of Age, indued with a fmooth and full habit of Body, mifearried twice in the fpace of a Year ? when (he had again Concei- ved, by the prefcription of her PhyGcian, (he provoked a Vomit once a month, by drinking plentifully Poflct Drink, by which flic was wont to cafl forth much thick tough Phlegm, alfo in the time of her being with Child, he Let her Blood 5 times ? the time of her going being over, (he was brought to Bed of a Son, with very hard Labours the Secundine came whole away, and (he purged notably : on the fecond day, whilfl (lie was lifted upon her feet in Bed,that the Sheetsand the Blankets might be laid in better order, (he took Cold, and by that means the bloody Lochia wholly flopped, and only a little ferous Water came away on the third day (he began to complain of an acute pain in her right fide, to which the Women laid Bags of Ca- momil made hot with Bricks, but the diflemper grew worfe with a bloody fpittle ? on the fourth day of her being brought to Bed, a mofl (harp pain, with a difficult breathing, and very Laborious, invaded her : by the prefcription of her PhyGcian, then coming to her from the neigbourhood, fix ounces of Blood was taken away, out of the Bafilic Vein, and (he felt fudden eafe ? for 10 hours (he was better, in the mid- dle'ofthe night the pricking pain returned with its wonted hercenefs: at length,other Phyficians being called to Counfel, they agreed that it was neceflary to open a Vein again, in the arm of the diftempered fide : four ounces of Blood being taken away, the pain remitted, and the fick breathed better s theri by Diafphoretic Remedies, (hr. fell 162 F E A V E R S. Chap. XVL fell into a great fweat, with a quiet deep: But the Pul(e was made quicker and wea- ker , alfo contra&urcs of the tendons in her wrilts appeared : prcfently afterwards (he talked idly, and within 24 hours, after (he was lafi Let Blood, (he departed. , That this Lady fell into aPleurifie, with a Feaver, upon the Lochia being fuppref- fed, thecaufe in Come meafure feemed to be, the Letting of Blood fooften in the time of her being with Child: for by this means, the Blood being accuftomed to be even- tilated at the arm, afterwards growing hot, leaving the Womb, was carried violent- ly towards theplaceofits letting forth, where, whenitfound nota pafiage, itfixed in the neighbouring fide, as thenext neft to the placeof extravafation •» yea, befides the ufual manner of a Pleurifie, there, was no fmall malignity hapned to this Ditcafe i for the Blood being hindred from being let forth of the Veffels, be gan prcfently to be corrupted in its difpofition, and in the third day of the Feaver, was fo much depra- ved, that it could not be any longer fermented in the heart Co as to Prorogue Life. It was not fo with the Wife of a certain Smith, who was brought to Bed, at what time her Children had the Small Pox in the fame Houfe, and (he her felf, as it feem- ed, had taken the Contagion of the fame Difcafe, for on the fecond day after her Delivery, they began to break forth with a feaveriffi heat, and pain in her Loyns, which indeed for three days, whilft the Lochia moderately flowed, arofe rightly into little fwellings 5 altho the purgingof the Womb was very copious at that time,(he had the Small Pox very thick all over her Body, not only in the (uperficies of her skin, but alfo they filled the cavity of her mouth and throat;, fo that (he could fcarce fpeak or fwallow: The fixth day of her Lying in, the Lochia flowed immoderately, from whence prefently fell upon the fick, a frequent fwooning, with a flagging of the Small Pox, Convulfions, and other fymptoms of an ill nature, which threatned Death foon j being Cent for, I prefcribed half a dram of this Powder, to be taken conftantly every three hours, in a (poonful of the following Julep, wz. take of the Roots of Tormentil in Powder, drams two, of the beft Bole Armonie, dram one, of thefpeciesof Hyacinth half adram, make a Powder. Take of the Compound Wa- ter of Scordium, of Dragons, of Meadowfweet, each three ounces, of Therecal Vi- negar one ounce, of the Syrup of Corals two ounces, of Harts-horn burnt half a dram, make a Julep. Befides, I ordered to be boyled in her Broths, and in every thing (he drank, the of Tormentil: by thefe Remedies, the purging of her Womb was foon wholly (lopped, and the Small Pox by degrees being ripened, came off without any grievous fymptom. Indeed this cafe was difficult, and was cured with great danger, viz. for either the Lochia, or the Small Pox to have been reftrained inwardly , was very dangerous, and yet the more full eruption of the one, hindred the motion of the other ; fo long as either moderately proceeded, things being permitted to the conduct of Nature was moderately well: but when one of them became ill, the work of Art was required, and it was requifite to bridle the Lochia, but to provoke the Small Pox. Chap. Chap. XVII. £>f epidemical jFcaucrs;. 163 Chap. XV1L Of Epidemical Fearers. H A ving meditated rather a Commentary, than an intire Trad, I had thought here to have concluded our Difcourfe of Feavers : But forafmuch as certain Epidemical Feavers do often fpread, which obferve no Laws, nor can be brought to any certain rule of Dodrine, but being irregular vary every year, and for thatreafon, as often as any of them increafeor fpread abroad, prefently it is called the new Difeafe', therefore, I thought it worth our while, becaufe general precepts concerning thefe Feavers are not fo be delivered, to fubjoyn fome particular Hiftories , of fome of this kind » for out of the various provifion of (ymptoms, whereby they are wont to be noted, the nature and the whole formal reafon of thefe kind of diflempers, may fomewhat appear. Since therefore of late years, within a fhort trad of time, three popular Difeafes have ijpread in thefe Countrys, I will add, as a Crown to this work, the feveral Defcriptions of them, made at thole times, when thefe Feavers raged. A Defcription of an Epidemical Feaver, fpreading* about Autumn, in the Year 1657. taken in the middle of September. WHilft we meditate the Defcription of a Feaver, at this time cruelly raging, it .is fit, that following the example of we firll confider the fore- going confutation of the Year, its intemperance and excels of qualities. For Epi- demical Difeafes, and commonly excited among the people, are from a common caufe i fuch as rhe habit of the Year, and by that means contraded, a difpofition of the Blood, by which many are alike affeded. But that we may draw the matter from the beginning, the laft Spring, and the time fucceeding it, even to the end of the Summer, was all that half years fpace extremely dry and hot, but efpecially after the Summer folftice, the heats were fo intenfe for many weeks following, that day and night there was none that did not complain of the heat of the Air, and werealmoft in a continual fweat, and were not able to breath freely : About the Calends of July, this Feaver, at firft fporadical or particular, began to break forth in feme places, that perhaps one or two were taken in the fame City or Village : In many it imitated the likenefs of an intermitting Tertian, viz. the Fits returned every other day i which yet infefted the tick with a moft intenfe heat, without any cold or (hivering going be- fore •, Vomiting and Choleric Stools plentifully hapned to moft, fweat fucceeding but difficultly, and often interrupted, whereby the feaverifh fit rarely ended in a rernilfi- on, but that all the time between, the fick continued languifhing and weak, with third and reftlefsnefsi in feme, when the bufinefs began to grow better, after three or four fits, cold and ihivering began the fits, and the leaver became an exad inter- mitting Tertian : But in moft, the Feaver ftill grew worfe, and prefently became of an evil nature, and difficult Cure, with a depraved provifion of fymptoms i for when the fick were highly heated in their fits, and hardly fweated, they were wont to com- mit errors, which daily increafed the ftrength of the Difcafe, becaule by reafon of the inpatience of the fick, and the unskilfulnefs of Servants , the fweat being inter- jupted, which (hould have ended the fit of the Feaver, after one fit was fcarce finifh- cd, another prefently fucceeded, gnd fo the Difeafe was wont to have wandring and uncertain periods, without any intermiflion between, and afterwards to pals into a kind of continual Feaver. The condition of which, fometimes being very dange- rous, with an evil affedion of the Brain and nervous ftock, fo that oftentimes a Le- thargy, or Delirium, or not feldom cramps, and Convulfive motions, were excited: About the month of this Feaver began to fpread far and near, among the peo- ple, that in every Region and Village many were fick of it, but it was much more frequent in the Country, and fmaller Villages, than in Cities or Towns. It was ftill like an intermitting Feaver, unlefs that it feemed more infeftous than that is wont, and with more cruel fits, and fhorter int< rmifiions, and therefore was called the 164 j©f Feavers. Chap. XVII. the new Difeafe: befides, it underwent the note of a certain malignity, and gave knowledg of its Contagion and Deadlinefs j infomuch, that it crept from houfe to houfe, infefted with the fame evil, moft of the fame Family, and especially thofe fa- miliarly converting with the tick > yea, eld Men, and Men of ripe Age, it ordinari- ly took away. If you refpeft the nature and effence of the Difeafe, this Feaver properly (hould be referred,to the rank of intermitting Feavers, for the fits returned at fet times, alfo for the moft part they began with cold and fhivering, and ofteneft with vomiting, and by and by a moft intenfe heat proceeding,they were finiihed at laft with a fweat. The Urine in moft appeared of a flame colour, thin in the fits, with fome hypoftafis, without it more thick, and with a redifh fediment» altho with a moft copious fweat, and often iterated, the Difeafe was not cured, which might be expefted in a conti- nual Feaver j yea, the diftemper continued exceeding long, for many days, fome- times months, tho much evacuation almoft daily hapned by vomit and fweat: which we obferve frequently in an intermitting Feaver, rarely to happen in a continual, out of the fit, at any time of the Difeafe a purge was profitably inftituted, which in a Synochus before the fign of concoftion, were a wicked thing to attempt j befides, that this Feaver was of the intermitting kind, it feems to appear from hence, becaufe very many recovered of it,that fcarce one ofa thoufand died, which I fcarce ever knew in an Epidemical Synochus. About the firft beginnings of this Difeafe, it appeared very like to an intermitting Tertian, altho afterwards in fome, by rcafon of the vi- tious provifion of their body, and errors committed in Dyet, andfweating, it feem- ed to change into a continual > for in whom the fits were not rightly concluded , nor ended in a remiflion, by reafon of the morbific matter not being throughly difperfed, their Blood was continually hot: from whence it came to pals, that the fits fooner returned, and continued longer , till at length, by reafon of the plenty of matter, and the languifhment of Nature, the Blood being made weaker, endeavoured no longer to fwell up, and to feparate the fcaverifti matter at fet hours, buttofubdue it by little and little, with a continual cffervency. We are to inquire concerning thecaufes of this Difeafe, what may be the leading, evident, and conjunft caufe, viz. by the means of which it fpread fo generally, and became Epidemical through all by what means, and for what occafion, it was wont to be excited in all men : and laftly, what kind of alteration of the Blood and humors, being induced, brought forth this kind of Feaver, with fuch a provifi- on of fymptoms, and conferved it in the Aft. I know it is eafie to place wholly the caufe of this fo popular Difeafe in the malig- nant conftitution of the Air, to wit, that the Particles of the Air, in which we breath, wereinfefted by a certain extraneous Infeftion, and not agreeable to our Na- ture, the little bodies of which Infeftions being admitted within, did ferment with the Blood and humors, and fo in moft, brought in this Feaver, almoft with the fame appearance of fymptoms. For who dares deduce the original of a Difeafe fo ge- nerally raging, from a lefs public fountain ? or refer to any other place, the received caufesof Difeafes, than to that neft of Vital Air, on which every one feeds ? But whilft I more attentively confider the thing, it feems tome, that its ftem, and as it were its firft beginnings, are to be fought a little deeper. To wit, that this Feaver is born not from the Contagion communicated by the Air, and immediately fixing its evil on men, but rather from a certain feaverilb predifpofition or nature, imprefted fomewhile before on our Bodies, becaufe of the intemperance of the Year, which at length having gotten maturity, on the leaft occafion is brought into Aft, and io breaks not forth into this Feaver, ib much as it fifts it forth. For when about the Calends of the Air was immoderately hot, with a moft intenfe heat for many days, it cafily altered our Blood towards an hot and bilous in- temperance, by which ( as in wine growing more hot than it (hould do ) the fweet part, and the fpirituous was much confumed, in the mean time, the Saline and Sul- phureous was too much carried forth, that by that means, the Liquor eafily contra- fted a rancor or fournefs: We have in another place (hewn, that this kind of difpo- fition of the Blood, whereby indeed it turns from a fweet and fpirituous temper, in- to a bilous or choleric, is moft apt for intermitting Feavers: Hence the alible juice, which is continually carried into the mafs of Blood, is not rightly ccncoftcd, nor af- fimilated into Blood, but perverted as it were into an extraneous and fermentative matter: which arifing to a fulnefs in the bofom of the Blood it fclf, and growing turgid Chap. XVII. Of CpiDtimcai jrcauers; 165 turgid according to its increafe at fet periods, as we have already fhewn, induces the fits of the intermitting Feaver : when therefore, from the great burning heat of this Summer, the Blood almoit of all men, becoming more hot than ufual, was very much fcorched, it is no wonder, if from thence it (hould contrad a great aptitude for intermitting Feavers. But why not whilft the fervor of the Heaven was yet urgent, but a little after, this Difeafc fpread it fclf, the reafon is, becaufe this indifpofition is not impreffed on our Blood at once, or at one time, but by little and little, and nor but of a long time s and therefore, Difeafes like Fruits, are chiefly ripened in Autumn, after the foregoing heat of the Summer. This aptitude or feaverifh difpofition, all do not contract alike» thofe whofe Blood is of a more hot Nature, and abounds more in Sulphur, and for that caufc is fooner fcorched, alfo fuch who labour, or flay long in the heat of the Sun, and open Air, by reafon of their Blood being more remarkably torrified, more eafily fell into this Difeafe wherefore, at firil, it chiefly raged among Husbandmen in the Coun- try : of thefe, who had acquired an aptitude to this Feaver, from the Blood being before fcorched, feme perhaps fell into this of their own accord, the feaverifh difpo- fition being leifurcly carried forth to a maturity i others, by reafon of a light occafi- on or evident caufc, which was wont otherways to ilir up the feaverifh burning, as from taking Cold, Surfeit, drinking of Wine, andthelikei and others fell fick from the Contagion received of others, for as the effluvia conllantly came away from the fick, when they pierced Bodies predifpofed to the like diflemper, they eafily excited the hid powers into Ad. As to the third Propofition, to wit, that the conjunct caufe of this Difeafe, audits formal Reafon, may be known, we mull put you in mind of thofe things, which we have elfewhere delivered concerning the nature of intermitting Feavers j for we fup- pofe the retorrid and bilous conftitution of the Blood, as the Balis of this Difeafc, by reafon of which, the alible juice, being fupplied daily, as it were in a certain mcalure, is not rightly conceded, but by the allation or fcorching, becomes or goes into a fer- mentative matter, not mifcible with the Blood. When the Blood is tilled to a full- nefs with this matter ( which happens at fet intervals of times, becaule the alible juice is fupplied as it were by a fet meafure ) it of its own accord conceives a fwelling up, and the growing hot or effervelcency being excited, for the carrying away of this matter, caufes the feaverifh fit: which fo long indures, till this feaverifh matter be- ing inkindled, and as it were burnt in the heart, is wholly diflipated with fweat. From thefe things premifed, it is made plain, that in this dillempcr, we now dif- courfe of, there are fome things happen by a peculiar way, from the common kind of intermitting Feavers, and therefore it was noted, and that not undefervedly, with the appellation of a New Feaver i which are, Firft, That about the beginning of the Difeafe, fits did a long while afflid the fick, without cold or (haking, but with a molt intenfeheat, third, and cruel vomitings by which, the fweat hardly, and for rhe mofl part partial, and often interrupted, fucceedcd, whereby the fit was not finifh- ed but of a long time. The reafon of which, may be only laid upon the very cho- leric difpofition of the Blood, and being above meafure fcorched : For this proceeding from the domineering Sulphur, wholly inhibits the wonted fournefs of the Blood, which follows its turgency or fwelling up, and is wont to ftir up the cold or fhiver- ing i and by reafon of this kind of temper of the Blood, too much roalling and as it were burning the alible juice, the Blood growing turgid, together with that juice, and being flirred up into motion, is inkindled more than it is went in the heart, and by its deflagration, induces a mofl intenfe and troublefomc heat,with thirfl,to the tick. Cholerick vomitings,happen not only at the beginning,but in the middle of the fit,by reafon of the abundance of choler, with which, the Choledudi Vcffels being too much filled, iofufe the inteftines i which then,a Convulfion being flirred up,is eafily emptied into theVcntricle; fweat hardly fucceeds,becaufe the bile abounds more than the ferum, wherefore the feaverifh matter being burnt,it is not eafily fitted forth by fweat,but be- ing cither mingled with the Blood, caufes the long eflervcncy, or being carried to- wards the inteltines, produces Vomiting, or a Flux. Secondly, This feaver differs from the vulgar intermitting Feaver, becaufe after the fit was ended, there was no full intermiflion, even to a rtmiflion, but the fick ftill remained languifhing and thirfty , and as to appetite, fleep, and other accidents, very ill: which indeed hapned, becaufe, by the intenfe heat of the fit, more of the Blood and feaverifh matter is inkindlcd, than that its recrements remaining after its deflagration, arc able prefcntly to be difii- , pated, 166 j©f Fe A V E R s. Chap. XVII. pated, efpecially, becaufe the fweat, by reafon of the drynefs of the matter, very hardly fucceeds, nor is the feaverifh matter enough diluted with the fcrous Latex, to be lifted forth » wherefore, the Blood by its Contagion, in the time of the fit, not being perfcdly freed, grows hot bill, neither the fit being ended, doth it get any full truce from the Difeafe : In the mean time, whilft the Blood is urged after this manner, with almoft a continual effervency , it differs from a Synochusi becaufe in this, the Sulphureous part of the Blood, being too much carried forth, and as it were inflamed, caufes the Feaver by its deflagration •, but the continual ebullition, which after this manner comes upon this intermitting Feaver, wholly depends upon the con- fulion of the not mifcible matter, and its hard fecretion from the Blood. The Syno- chus happens like Wihe growing hot of its own accord, by reafon of its richnefs, the other conceives its fury, like the fame Wine, by reafon of fome heterogeneous thing poured to it: wherefore we remark, that whilft our Feaver is feen ftill to be continual, it is not cured by fweat or the Flux of the Belly, altho they frequently and copioufly happen: becaufe it depending upon the Blood being depauperated, rather than be- ing inflamed, it continues long, and difpofes the lick to wards a Cachcxie, 3. There is a third reafon of difference, by which this Feaver may be diftinguifhed from the common rank of intermitting Feavers, and it is this, that it is eafily propa- gated to others by Contagion j .the reafon of which is, becaufe here very many bodies are predifpofed after the fame manner, towards the fame diftemper, which happens not at another time *, wherefore, the meer effluvias from a difeafed Body, are able to excite the like effed, in a very fitfubjed', even as fome Beams of Flame enkindle Flame, in a very combuftible matter: In the mean time all do not alike contrad the Infedion of this Feaver, but that fome being lefs prepared or fitted for it, converfe with the lick without harm. 4. There is another fymptom occurs, not conftant to this Feaver, but only hap- ning in fome places, that diferiminates it not only from the common, but varies its own proper type 3 to wit, fometimes it happens, this Difeafe to be accompanied with a Dyfcnterick diftemper j in fome cholerick Vomits, and bilous Stools very much inftft, and in others Bloody Stools follow, with cruel pains and torments of the Belly. The former I often obferved in our Neigbourhood, and the reafon of it may be deduced from the highly bilous temper of the Blood: For by reafon of this, the aduft matter, not to be diffipated by fweatj is copioufly lifted into the Liver > then by reafon of the choler-carrying Veffels, being filled to a flowing over, it is fent away to the Ventricle, and Inteftines. The other Dyfenterical diftemper, was found only in fome places, and there peculiar rather than common, it laid hold only of fome fick. The origine of it may be referred to the peculiar difpofitions of fome Bodies, or viti- ous provifion, alfo to the lite of the place, or condition of the Air *, then the Difeafe is to be fufpeded, to be thence tranflated to others, not without the communication of a certain Infedion. » There is to be had a double Prognoftication concerning this Difeafe : Firft, of the Feaver in General, what end it (hall have, and when i what it may threaten to the Land : whether it precede not ( which is commonly feared ) the Plague, or Pefti- Lntial Sickneffls. Secondly, The figns ought to be laid down, whereby we are wont to prefage health, or danger, in the various cafes of the fick. As to the Firft, Becaufe we have (hown that the Origine of this diftemper is not to be fetched from the Contagion of the Air, or its being infeded with any venomous Infedion, nor from any malignant feeds of Vapours diffufed through the Air, but only from the fignal bilous temper or difpofition of our Bodies, with the Blood be- ing made aduft and roafted extremely, by reafon of the Summer heats, I think there is no reafon of fear, that this Feaver (hould be carried forth into any thing worfe, by the vice of the Air, or might at length grow to be Malignant or Peftilential. But rather ( that the feafon of the Year being changed, and the alteration of our Blood affurcdly to be expeded ) we might fear left this Feaver, which now imitates the way of an intermitting Feaver, (hould afterwards pafs into a Quartane, the Blood growing into a melancholy temper. Which thing indeed I obferved to happen to fome already, and I believe, that before the Autumn be fully paffed over, will happen to many more As to the particular Prognoftication, the chiefly notable figns, which occur ita the courfe of this Feaver, and in a manner foretel its condition and event, are of this fort j if the Difeafe happens in a firm Body, well tempered, and eafily perfpirable s if Chap. XVII. £>f epidemical Reavers. 167 it vomiting witheafe fucceeds, and that the Belly be loole : if the fit begins with a, light (hivenng, and afterwards a moderate heat, with fweat concludes it, and that the intermiffion be with fome tolerable rtmiffion *, if the Pulfe be flrong, the Urine of a flame colour, clear, and with a laudable hypoftafis, we may Predid: that the Di- feafe will quickly end without sny danger. But if this Feaver be excited in a fat Bo- dy, and of a vitious habit, if with troublcfome vomiting, an intolerable thirft, and fierce heat, long exercife the tick j if to the heat a difficult fweat, and partial, and often interrupted, and between frequent vomitings fucceed, and that it ends not in a remiffion, we may declare, that this Difeafe may be long, and of a dangerous iffue. But if the fick remain in flrength, and the Urine (hew figns of concodion, we need not dcfpair of health; efpecially, if after tour or five periods, the Difeafe, as it is wonttodo, remits of its wonted fiercenefs. Thirdly we obferve, if this Difeafe is excited in an old Body, or others broken with fickncfles, or debilitated i if befidts horrid vomitings, there happen fwoonings, faintings, Deliriums or Lethargic di- flempers » if after many fits, the fick having loft their flrength, the Difeafe remits nothing, but cxcrcik th the Blood, with a continual cffervency, and that the Vital Spirits are much deftroyed *, if the appetite be loft, wakings pertinacious, and that they have Convullive motions, with a weak Pulfe, and Urine troubled, or thick, we judg the matter to be full of danger: yet is not the fick to be left as defperate, becaufe the Difeafe is not hafty, and kills not fuddenly, and out of hand i but is drawn out at length, and grants time and occafions to nature, of recolkding her felt, and to the Phyfician, of giving Remedies. The Therapeutic Indications, which have place in the Cure of this Feaver, are chiefly four. Firft, That the Blood being now (corched, and made too chcloric, may be reduced to its due temper. Secondly, That the depravation of the nourifha- ble juice, and its alteration into a fermentative matter, may be inhibited, or at leaft leffned. Thirdly, That about the declining of the Difeafe, the Blood depauperated by a frequent deflagration , and made more impure by the fufion or pouring into it the morbifick or aduft matter, may be reftored, and rendred as it (hould be volatile. Fourthly, That the fymptoms, which chiefly infeft in the courfe of the Difeafe, may be timely helped, by fit Remedies, that thefe intentions may be fatisfied, I counfel that this following method be ufed. About the beginning of the Difeafe, if the bilous or choleric humor, flowing forth of the cholcr bearing Vcflels, and being fuifufed into the Venticle, caufe the fick to be prone to vomiting, let a more plentiful evacuation be procured, by a gentle Emetic in the time of the fit: The opening of a Vein, and Purging, ought not to be adminiftred, unlefs between the fits: for whilfl the Blood grows mainly hot, or is rcfolved into fweat, Nature ought not to be called back from the Work begun , nor her endeavours to be difturbed, by the prefcriptions of 'Phyficians i wherefore, after the fit being part, and the fweat throughly finifhed, a Purging may be inftituted, by a gentle Cathartic, and the fame afterwards fometimes repeated, on the like occafion ; for by this method, not only the provifion of the exercmentitious matter, is brought away, from the firft paflages, but chiefly the choler-bearing Vcflels being emptied, the choler is copioufly drawn forth from the mafs of Blood, and by that means the Blood is reftored to its natural Crafis or difpofition. The Letting of Blood, if it be indicated, (hould be performed prefently after the beginning » for (b its Liquor being too turgent or fwelling up, is eventilated, whereby both the nutritious juice is lels perverted, and the tit urging, it burns forth with a lefs heat, together with the mor- bifick matter: but oiherwile, if a Vein be opened after a long ficknefs, when the Blood being made poorer, and more watry, more of the morbific matter is heaped together, and does not rightly concod, and fift it forth, it detracts much from the flrength of Nature, and nothing from the power of the Difeafe. In the interval of the fits, when there is no place for opening a Vein, nor Purging, kt the Belly be kept loofe, by the conftant ufe of Clyfters •, alfo digeftive Remedies, of acetous or faline Liquors and Powders, are to be exhibited ; of which (ort arc, Cream of Tartar, fix- ed Salts of Herbs, Tartar Vitriolate, Harts-horn burnt, Spirit of Vitriol, and Salt, &c. for thefe reftore the loft, or fleepy ferments of the Vifcera, purifie the Blood by fufing it, alfo feparate the morbific matter, and as it were precipitate it; alfo, at this time, between, if pertinatious waking infeft the fick, and overthrow their flrength, it may be lawful to adminifter anodyne, and gentle narcotic Remedies i but never in the fit: forthen they greatly hinder the fubduing, and lifting forth of (he feaveri(h matter,and draw out in length the fit that would end looner. Thefe 168 Fe A V E R S. Chap. XVIL Thefe things are to be done about the interftitia, or intervals of the fits •» but whilft the fit is urgent, altho thefick then chiefly fend for, and call upon Phyfiicans, yet at this time their prcfcripts are limited to a narrower fpace: If Vomiting ( notwith- ftandingan Emetic being given ) ftill infeft, it may be more freely provoked, either by Ample Poffet Drink, or with bitter Herbs boyled in it : But let the chiefeft means of help be,in temperating the heat and thirft, which moll grievoufly torments the fick in this Feaver: For whilft the Blood growing hot, with the morbific matter, and being inkindled in the Heart, leaps forth into the Lungs, ftirs up there a cruel Infla- mation, which requires a profufion of a cold humor as it were for the extinguifliing the Flames wherefore they greedily defire without any meafure drink, for want of which the fick are almoft killed with too great heat, and their Blood being almoft wholly ratified into flame and fume, the thrid of Circulation is hardly continued-, wherefore, drink ought to be wholly granted, tothofe in Feavcrs : which however, if it be taken in too large a quantity, it at firft more diflurbs the efluating Blood, and at length brings confufion to the feaverifh matter, begun to be feparated j that from thence, the Work of fubadion and fecretion is longer protaded, and the fit is made longer: alfo, befides, large drinking caufes troubles in the Ventricle, andbydifturb- ing it, and often provoking Vomiting, hinders the breathing forth, and calls inward the fweat breaking forth, or perhaps already broke forth: wherefore, at firft, the heat of the Feaver being inkindled, altho the fick be very thirfty, let them only fip a little, and abftain from drink as much as they can i afterwards, when the matter be- ing burnt, and fubdued, begins to be diffipated by fweat, they may be more freely indulged as to this, for fo the fweating is greatly helped, and the fit is fooner finifhed : as to the nature of the Drink, let them take fometimes Poffet Drink, fometimes Small Beer, or Barly Water, and fometimes fimple Water, or fharpned with the juice of Lemons: In this cafe, the ufe of Sal Prunellae is defervcdly praifed, to be given in every Liquor, for this, with its nitrofity, wonderfully allays the raging Blood, and potently moves fwcats, I have often obferved, in the midft of a fit, the lick wont to fall into a fwoon, or fyncopy, to whom prefently they give Cordials or hot Waters that much increafe the violence of the Feaver, and bring forth more troubles than ufu- al, that the fit is more difficultly finifhed : But thefe faintings, for the moll part, hap- pen, either from a bilous humor luffufed in the Ventricle, or by reafon of the fweat iuddenly,breaking forth i and againft thole I always found the moft prefent Remedy, that either a feather being put down the throat, Vomiting may be provoked , or .that Liquor being plentifully drunk, a fweat may be again raifed up: alfo, in the whole courfe of this Feaver, I am wont never to give any Cordials, or alexiteiiums. The Dyet in this Feaver ought to be only flender, and not nourifhing, all forts of Flefh, or any thing prepared of them, are wholly to be avoidedfor as thefe abound with Sulphur, they give a more plentiful food ( as Oyl poured on Flame ) to the hot or enkindled Blood ; befides, nothing fpiritous, as ftrong Waters, Wrong Beer, or Wine, is to be yielded toi but Decodions, or Broths of Oat-meal, or Barly, alter- ed with cooling Herbs, are chiefly to beufed alfo Poffet Drink, and fmall Beer, or Whey, is to be given them at their pleafure: for by this means, when a very flender and watry nouriffiing juice, is conveyed to the mafs of Blood, the foluted Particles of Sulphur, burn forth fooner, and with the lefs tumult; alfo the recrements of the a- duft matter, are more eafily carried from the bofom of the Blood; but if on the con- trary, a more rich or plentiful nourifhment be adminiftred, the eflervency of the Blood is thereby very much augmented, and the Blood is more infeded, by the confufion or pouring in of the aduft matter. After that the Blood being much burnt forth by frequent fits, and the Feaver being in its declination, remits of its fervor and fiercenefs, you muft take heed, left the fick at length growing well, fall not into a Cachexie, or Scorbutic Diftcmper: for the difpofition of the Vifcera being hurt, and the Blood very much depauperated, the alible juice, though not fcorched fo as at firft, is not however rightly conceded, and ripened into perfed Blood : but by reafon of the want of tranfpiration, the ferous excrements, being imbued with a fixed fait, are greatly heaped together, and now fixed in the Bowels, now in thez extreme parts, bring forth various Diftempers. Wherefore in a long languifhing of the fick, or otherwifefor the fake of being fooner well, Remedies ftiould be given them, which volatilife the Blood, orhindertheftuf- fings of the Vifcera, or if fluffed, may open them, and their ferments as if extind, re- fiore : for this ufe, thofe Remedies and Preparations chiefly help, which are com- monly Chap. XVII. epfoemtcal .fcaucrs. 169 monly called Digeftives and Antifcorbuticks s with which being timely adminiflred, 1 have known vciy many weak, pale, and as it were without Blood, fuddenly to re- cover a liveliness and vigor. The Dcfcription of a Catarrhal Feaver Epidemical in the middle of the Spring, in the Tear 16 5 8. taken the fourth of June. AN equally intenfe Hoft followed the next Winter, the immoderate heat of the foregoing Summer, fo that no one living could remember fuch a Year, for ei- ther excels both of heat and cold, from the Ides of December, almoft to the vernal Equinox,the Earth was covered with (now, and the North wind conftantly blowing, all things without doors were frozen : alfo, afterwards, from the beginning of the Spring, almoft to the beginning of the fame Wind Hill blowing, the fcafon was more like Winter than Spring j unlcfs now and then a hot day came between. During the Winter ( unlcfs that a Quartan Feaver contracted in Autumn infelled lome ) among our Countrimen, there was a moderate Hate of health, and freedom from all popular Difeafes. The Spring coming on, an intermitting Tertian ( as ufed to do every year before ) fell upon fome. About the end of April, fuddenly a Di- ftempcr arolc, as if fent by fome blaft of the Stars, which laid hold on very many to- gether: that in fome Towns, inthefpaceof a Week, above a thousand people fell lick together. The particular fymptom of this Difeafe, and which firft invaded the lick, was a trcublefome Cough, with great {pitting, alfo a Catarrh falling down onthepalat, throat, and noftrilsj alfo it was accompanied with a feaverifh Diftem- pcr, joyned with heat and thirft, want of appetite, a fpontancous wcarinefs, and a grievous pain in the Back and Limbs : which Feaver however was more remifs in fome, that they could go abroad, and follow their affairs in the time of their ficknefs, but complaining in the mean time, of want of ftrength, and of languifhing, a loath, ing of food, a Cough, and a Catarrh: But in feme a very hot DiHemper plainly ap- peared, that being thrown into Bed they were troubled with burning, thirft, wa- king, hoarfnels, and coughing, almoft continual i fomtimes there came upon this a bleeding at Note, and in fome a bloody fpittlc, and frequently a Bloody Flux, fuch as were indued with an infirm Body, or men of a more declining Age, that were taken with this Difeafe, not a few died of it > but the more flrong, and almoH all of an healthful conftitution recovered : thofe who falling tick of this Difeafe, and died, for the moO part died by reafon of the firength being leilurely wafted, and a (crous heap more and more gathered together in the Bread, with the feaver being increaftd, and a difficulty of breath, like thofe fick of an Hectic Feaver. Concerning this Dif- cafe, we are to inquire, what procatartic caufe it had , that it fliould arife in the middle of the Spring fuddenly, and that the third fiart of Mankind almoft, fliould tedidempered with the fame, inthefpaceof a Month: then the iigns and fymptoms being carefully collated, the formal reafon of this Difeafe, alfo its Crifisand way of Cure ought to be aftigned. That the Northern Wind is mod apt to produce Catarrhs, befides the teflimony of Hippocrater common experience doth make known : but why Catarrhs did not fpread, at lead in fome peculiar places, all (he Winter and Spring, but only in one months fpace, and then joyned with a Feaver, this Diftemper fliould become Epide- mical, doth not fo plainly appear. I know many deduce the caufe from the unequal temper of the Air, at that times which altho for the mod part very cold, yet the North Wind fometimes leflening, there would be a day or two very hot between ; wherefore, from this occafion, as from cold taken after the beat, men fliould com- monly fall fick : Bur indeed, for the exciting the Difiempei, fo fuddenly riling, and commonly fpreading, there is required, be tides fuch an occafion, a great foregoing cauleor picdifpofition, tho the other might fuftice perhaps, for an evident caufe, for to diftemper them with this ficknefs» for we ought to iuppofe, that almoft all men were prone (o the receiving this Difeafe, otherwife no evident caufe could have ex- ercifed its power fo potently on fo many, wherefore, it feems very likely, that tins Difeafe had its Origine from the intemperance and great inordination of the year; and as the Autumnal intermitting Feaver before defcribed , was the produd of the preceding immoderate hear, fo this Catarrhal Feaver, depended altogether upon the following part of the year, being fo extremely cold: For the Blood being now throughly roafted by the very hot Summer, and prone to the Feaver before defcribed, theft 170 Feavers. Chap. XVII. then being made more fourifti by the Autumn urging it, and apt for a Quartan Fea- ver, afterwards being a little evcntilated by rcafonof the ftrong cold of the Winter, and hindred from its due perfpiration, retained yet its Dyfcrafie, or evil difpofition, and readily broke forth on the firft occafion given : wherefore, when the Blood, in the middle of the Spring, ( as the juice of Vegetables ) being made more lively, and alfo begun to flower and grow rank, by reafon of the ftoppage being hill continued, was ftraitned in its Circulation, and eafily made prone to a fcaverifh effervefcency ; and as the ferous Water redounding in the Blood, could not evaporate outwardly, becaufeof the Pores being ftill ftraitned by the cold, reftagnating within, and chiefly falling upon the Lungs, ( where it might be moved about, inftead of an outward breathing forth ) excited the fo frequent and troublefbm Cough. The Original therefore, and formal Reafon of this Difeafe , are founded chiefly on two things, to wit, that there together hapned a greater effervefcency of the Blood than ufual, from the coming on of the Spring feafon, and alfo a ftoppage, or great conftridion of the Pores, excited by the too great cold of the foregoing feafon that therefore there was not a free fpace granted to the Blood, flowring or luxuriating in the Veffels: The bufinefs being after the fame manner, as if Wine begun to grow hot, (hould be put up into clofe (hut Veffels, for by this means, either the Veffels, or the Liquor, were in danger to be loft. Wherefore, that we may contract the thing in (hort, the caufe that this Difeafe be- gun in the middle of the Spring, having prefently fpread largely, feifed very many, was not the blaft of a malignant Air, whereby the tick were diftempered, as if ftruck with a blafting, but that at this time, the Blood being infpired by the conftitution of the Spring, and fo luxuriating, and apt to grow hot, was contraded or ftraitned in its motion, and, the effluvias being conftrained inwardly, could not be fufliciently cventilated or cooled. In every year, tho temperate, it is ufual in the Spring and Autumn for fome Epidemical Difcafcs to reign, becaufe at this time, the Blood being as it were reftored, flowers anew > and therefore, intermitting Feavers, and fome- times the Small Pox ordinarily fpread in this feafon i wherefore, 'tis no wonder, after a great unequal conftitution of the year, and not natural, when in this Spring, the Blood boyling up more lively within the Veffels, by reafon of tranfpiration being hin- dred, could not be freely circulated, and fufliciently cventilated, if for that caufe, great diforders follow, and from this moft common caufe, a diftemper greatly Epi- demical fhould be excited. As to the fymptoms joyhed with this Difeafe, a feavcrifti intemperature, and what- foever belongs to this, the heat of the Prtcordia, thirft, a fpontaneous wearinefs, pain in the Head, Loyns, and Limbs, were induced from the Blood growing hot, and not fufliciently eventilated: hence in many, a part of the thinner Blood being heated, and the reft of the Liquor being only driven into confufion, a Ample Synochus, or of more days was induced, and this for the moft part ceafed within a few days: But in fome endued with a vitious difpofition of Blood, or evil habit of Body, this kind of Lea- ver, arifingby reafon of the fame caufe, quickly paffed into a very dangerous Putrid Feaver, and often Mortal. The Cough accompanying this Feaver with a Catarrh, draws its Origine from a ferous humor heaped up together in the Blood, by reafon of tranfpiration being hin- dred for a long time, and then an effervefcency being rifen, dropping forth more from the little Arteries, gaping within: lor when the Pores are conftrained,the fuperfluous ferofities in the Blood, being wont to evaporate outwardly, are poured forth on the Lungs, by a proper caftration or cleanfing of the Blood, wherefore, by taking cold, ( as they commonly term it) that is, from tranfpiration outwardly being hindred, the Cough for the moft part is ftirred up : And for a foregoing caufe to this Diftem- per, the flowing forth of the ferum into themafs of Blood, hath for the moft part the chief place » for, from the long cold hindring the fcorchingof the Blood, or the provifion of the bile, and prohibiting the breathing forth of the watry humor, there was a neccflity, that very much of the feroushumor (hould be heaped up in the Blood : wherefore, when the Blood flowring in the Spring, conceived an heat, the flowing forth of the ferum, and a pouring of it on the interior parts, was wont to caufe firft the Cough, as the proper fymptom of this Difeafe: and thole, whofe Blood was more diluted by the mixtion of the ferum, and who were greatly obnoxious to the Cough and a Rheumatic Diftemper, were cured with lefs trouble of the feaverifli Diftemper. , , ' The I Chap. XVII. Of epidemical .fearers. 171 the Prognottick of this Difcafe, concerning private perfons, is for the mott part ealie, that one may deliver the event, from the rirtt aflault i for it this ficknefs be excited in a ftrong Body, and healthful before , and that the feaverifh Diftemper be mode- rate, and without any grievous and horrid fymptom, the buiinefs is free from dan- ger, and the Dittemper is to be Recounted but of light moment, as that commonly is of catching cold, neither needs a Phyiician be confuked, nor Remedies, unicfs trivi- al and ordinary, be adminittred ; But if this Dittemper happens in a weak and fickly Body, with an evil provision, or that the Feaver being carried into a Putrid Feaver, or the Cough growing grievous, induces difficult breathing, and as it were a tabid or Confumptive difpofition, the event of the Difeafe is much to befufptdlcd, and often terminates in Death. The common Prognoflic, that was taken from hence, concerning the future ttate of the year, concerns nothing to be feared, obominates any great ill i by reafon of the unequal intemperance of the year, the great heatSj and then exceflivc cold, we might fear Difeaies to arife from the Dyfcrafle of the Blood, yet from th« prefent condition, we need neither fufpedt any noted depravati- on of the Air, or Infection with poyfonous breaths •» that from thence may be had any judgment of the Plague, or Malignant Difeafe to be at hand. As to what belongs to the Cure, when this Difeafe is more lightly inflidfed, its Cure for the mott part is left to Nature : for this Feaver, when it is only a Ample Sy- nochus, is wont to be cured within a few days by fweat: wherefore, by a copious f'weating, for the mott part about the third or fourth day, the heat, and thirtt, the wearinefs, and heavy pains arc allayed > then the Cough being fbme what longer pro- cradled, by little and little afterwards remits, and at length the tick Jeifurcly grow well s it this Difeafe hath rooted it felt more deeply, there is need of fit Remedies, and an txadl method of curing, the Feaver growing worfe is to be healed, according to the Rules to be obferved in a Putrid Feaver: but ncverthelefs with this difference, that, becaufe tranfpiration being hindred, and the fuflufion of the ferous humor on the Lungs, are chitfly in fault, therefore Diaphoretic Remedies, and thofe called ptdloral are of more frequent ufe, for thefc reflrain the flowing forth of the ferum, from the Vcflels within,or by opening rhe Pores convey it forth of doors j or precipita- ting it from the bofom of the Blood, fend it forth by the urinary paflages j therefore the method of Medicine for this Difeafe, being brought into the worfer ttate, refpedts both the feaverifh intemperance , for the fake of curing which you are to be directed, according to the intentions (hewn in the Putrid Feaver, and alfo the Rheumatic Di- ttemper, which ho wever let it be fecondary, and not every expectorating Remedy, cr thole ufed againtt a Cough arc to be admitted, but of that kind only which do not. increale the Feaver: the forms of thefe, and rhe means of curing, are to be fought from the precepts, delivered generally for the Cure of the Putrid Feaver, and of the Cough, the helps, which now, by frequent experience, are commonly faid to bring C ire chiefly in this Difeafe, arefweating, or the provoking of 'fweat, and letting of Blood : for the Vcflels being emptied by this or that means, both the immoderate heat of the Blood, and the abundance of the fcrumj are rettrained. A Defcription of an Epidemical Feaver arifng about the beginning of Aa- tiimn 1658. takgnthe 13th of September. '~T~' H E vernal Feaver but now defcribed, did not lad longer than fix weeks, that JL it plainly was feen, that it was only a more light flowring of the Blood, which (welling up in the Spring, and at the fame time flreightned in (pace, for want of ven- tilation, molt impctuoufly boyled up, like new Wine clofe fhut up in Bottles, and then ceafcd of it iclf. Yet from thence,- as neither the year, fo neither oUr Blood did recover its due temperature, and fo another tinder or neft for a new Feaver, was quickly gathered together. Becaufe after the Summer folftice, the North wind ftill blowing, a cold fealon remained for a long while > fo that the Fruit and Corn this year, was feared by the Husbandmen, would fcarce be throughly ripened but after this, a little before the beginning of July, a moft fierce heat followed, for feveral days: and when the Dog days were begun, the Air grew moft cruelly hot, that one couid fcarce indure the open Air. By reafon of this heat and cold in cxcefs, the tem- perature of this year was very unequal: wherefore, there was a neceflity, for our Blood to be now fixed, and as it were congealed, now too much roafted, and fo per- verted from its natural difpofition, toafcorched, and melancholly temper; alfoit came 172 j©f F E A V E R S. Chap. XVII- came to pafs that the Pores of the skin were much altered from their right conftitu- tion, that by that means, an infenfible tranfpiration could not be performed , alter the wonted manner. . , , n i > r , ~ . From the time that the former Feaver ceafed, almoft to the end of the Dog days, there was a ftate of health, and free from all popular Difeafes i but then a few here and there among the Villages, and in Lifer places, fiift fell Tick i but afterwards, about the end of Augitji, a new Feaver fuddenly arifing, began to fpread through whole Regions, every-where round about usj alfo, this as the other which fpread the laft Autumn, raged chiefly in Country Houfes and Villages', but in the mean time, few of the Inhabitants of the greater Towns and Cities tell lick. At the fame time' in other Regions, lituate at a diftancefrom us, yea, almoft throughout the Epidemical Feaver was laid to rages and in feme other places, to be tar more deadly, than it was about our Country. Perhaps the Idea of this Feaver now reign- ing, had not the provilion of its fymptoms alike in all places, or was noted wholly with the fame appearances and accidents .- yet whatever it (hewed in our parts, as to its nature, I (hall briefly and luccindly add, from our own proper obfervation, or what I had learnt, being communicated from others. About the beginning of this Difeafe, its figure was wandrmg, and very uncertain ; becaufe in lome there was a continual fervor, in others it was intermitting, being re- newed by fet fits j but at this time it hapned to very many, as a pathognomic fymp- tom, that they were ill in their brain, and nervous fleck, that prefently from the ve- ry beginning of this Feaver, almoft all complained of their head being grievouflydi- flempered : For a cruel headach infilled feme, and hardnefs of hearing, with a noile in the ears troubled others, but to moft was wont to happen, either a flupidnefs, and heavy fleepinels, with a vertiginous Diftemper, or pertinacious wakings, with a de- lirium, and diftratiions of the animal fpirits. 1 haveobferved in feme, that on the fir ft or fecood day of their ficknefs, that little broad and red fpots, like to the mealies, have leifurely broke forth in the whole body, which being fhortly vanifhed, the Fea- ver prefently became ftronger, and efpccially the Diftempers of the head, far more grievous. From thence a benumednefsof the fenfes, and a fleepinefs fell upon fome for many days, that they lay a long while as if dying, without (peaking, orknow- ledg of their friends. I knew others to have fallen from hence into a Lethargy, and others caft into an Apoplexie, and fome into a Phrenfie, and Delirium. Of thefe, the younger, and ftrong men ( yet not without a long languiihment, and doubtful recovery ) mofl of themefcaped s in the mean time, old men, or other ways weak . and fickly, generally died. Thofe who fell fick with the Feaver, as it were continu- al, with thofe notes of malignity, were more rare, and the diftcmpcred were only fporadical 1 y, in fome houfts only. But the ficknefs which mofl commonly fpread a- boutus, fell upon moft, and tho it cruelly raged, it feemed to imitate an intermitting Feaver, to wit, either a Tertian, or a Quotidian : for that the fick had fits, either everyday, or ( which I more often oblerved ) every other day, which infefted them grievoufly, and a long while, with cold, heat, andfweat, (uccecding in order: but thefe kind of fits, as alfo the courfe of the whole Difeafe, were wont to be noted with diver fity, according to the age and temper of the fick i and with various con- cern fe of fymptoms, and accidents. Yet this was common to moft of (T had like to have (aid all ) the fick that together with the Feaver, they were troubled with Ce- philic Diftempers. When therefore any one was troubled with this Difeafe, (whether the ficknefs was excited from an evident caufe, or Contagion, or without any manifeft occafion ) its coming betrayed itfelf, byapainih thehead, and often in theloyns, with thirft, want of appetite, fpontaneous wearinefs, and heat tho not ftrong: if it hapned in a young Body of a florid Blood, and more hot temper, the fits wanted the cold and fhivering, about its beginning, but they wcre very troublefome , and (harp , with long heat: The fick were often troubled with vomiting, and their head aked cruelly for the moft part i fweat difficulty fucceeded, which being often partial and quickly broke off, rarely cured the fit, but when the fweat failed, they grew hot again, that fcarce in 18 or 24 hours the fit was finifhed in fome. In the mean time, from the Blood being very fervent, the phantafie was difturbed, that oftentimes a Deliri- um, abfurd or idle talking, wakings, and high inquietudes were (lined up during the fit 5 but the fame being finifhed, in the time between, dill a troublefome thirft, a flow heat, languor of fpirits, and great debility of ftrength, withan headach, and a Chap. XVII. epidemical jrcabcts. 173 a vertiginous Diffemper, tor the moll pan moleffed them. It was rarely found, for any to hnd themfclves indifferently well, as in a common Tertian, between the fits. About the beginning of the Difeafe, the feaverifh ffercenefles were fomewhat more mild, which afterwards at every turn, leifurely grew worfe, and then began with cold and (baking; to which neverthelefs, after a long and very troublefome heat, fweat very hardly fucceedcd in molt, fo that the fit rarely ended in its due temper. Within fix or (even periods, the ftrength of the lick was much caff down, that being made languid, and weak, they had an hard task to ffruggle with the Difeafe: becauie unicfs Nature were luccoured by Art, the leaver frill prevailed, and rarely or never in a ffiorttime, was it cured by a Crilis, or leifurely remitted ; but it brought the lick into great (freights, by its long liege, and Hill perfilling, till the Blood being by its frequent deflagration made very bvelefs and watery, was unable to grow too hot in the Vcflcls of its own accord, or to be inkindled more plentifully in the heart, and then oftentimes, became fo dead, and wanting of fpirits, that, being infufficient tor the continuing of the Vital Lamp, it brought in Death. But fometimes the mafs of Blood being depraved, and made poor, by this Difeafe, was able (tho hardly ) to continue the halt extindf Vital Fire, and to renew it by little and little, with ipirit and vigor, in a long rime : yet in the mean time, after the heighth of this Difeafe, when the Blood being made more weak and impure, could not expel forth ot doors this icaverilh matter, or adult recrements, by a critical motion, it often transferred it to the Brain ; and therefore about the height of this leaver, a torpor, and ftupi- dity of fpirits, llecpinefs, vertigo, tingling of the ears, tremblings, and convullive motions, with a great oppreifion of the whole animal faculty, were molt often in- duced. Men of a more cold temperament, or in years, who were taken with this Difeafe, altho they were but little feaverifh, were wont however to be in greater danger of Life; becauie, in thefe, betides the difpolition of the Blood, not eafily reducible, alfo what was gathered together in the hts, that was extraneous and not to be mixed, was hardly fubdued, and difficultly lifted forth of the mafs of Blood; wherefore, both the Blood was (fill more notably depraved in its Cralis, and in every fit more infedfed by the impure mixture: Moreover the nervous Liquor was greatly perverted from its due temper, and defiled moft badly, by the adult recrements continually poured on the Brain. Therefore, when old men, melancholic, or otherways fickly perfons, fell into this-F'eaver, they became, prefently after its firft affault, Aupified, and for the molt part vertiginous: Tho in the fits, the heat was not very (harp and piercing, they were however very unquiet, and Hill tolling about, oftentimes they talked idly, and at random; after a long burning, either no fweat, or only partial, and often broke off, followed ; whereby the fit was not fully helped, but that in the whole intervals, the tick were thfrffy, and remained very ill, withadrinefs of the mouth, a feurfinefs of the Tongue, and a fuft'ulion of a vifeous filth. After fome fits, their lirength being exceedingly call down, they were wholly fixed to their Beds, or rife only for a little while, could fcarce Hand or feta foot before another, to move from place to place, or able to walk; in the mean time, they laboured with a languiffiment, a difficult breathing, a nummednefs of fenfes, and a great debility of the whole nervous Hock : The Urine in molt was highly red, of a more deep co- lour, and of a thicker conlillency, than in a common Tertian: The Pulfe, whilff the ftrength was not wholly call down, for the moff part was Hrong and equal; af- terwards, when the lick became very languilhing, it was weak and unequal, and of- tentimes intermitting; to which alfo, conlhu6tures of the tendons, and convulfive motions in the wriHs, being joyned, were for the mod part prognoHicks of Death. Thofe who leifurely being debilitated, declined towards Death, tome little time be- fore they died, lay for the moA part without fpeaking, or knowing thofe about them, as it were Aupid ; and it rarely hapned in thisFeaver, that any one about to die, was fo perfect in their memory and intellect, as to difpole of their Family affairs,or to take leave of their friends. But it hapned to thofe who efcaped, from a deep languilh- ment and almoff defperate condition, not quickly, or fuddenly to recover, from their manifeft evil difpofition, but lyinga long while wavering, Aupiffed, and without ftrength, that Nature at length, not but after a doubtful and difficult Arife, got in- deed fcarcely the better of the Difeafe, and (hen recovered ftreng'h by degrees, and health lingringly and flowly. If 174 Feavers. Chap. XVII. If the nature, and formal reafon of this Epidemical beaver but now defcribcd, be demanded, we fay, that this ( as that of the former year) properly is an intermit- ting l eaver: for what commonly fpread bore that figure » altho feme here and there, more rarely, had it continual, which we (hall by the way mention by and by. The feed plot or feminary of this, need not be derived from the air, being infcdf cd with any Infcdion, but rather its leading caufe is to be fought, from the undue conflitu- tion of the year, and from thence an indifpofition of our Blood being acquired. Be- caufe, in the Spring and Autumn, intermitting Feavers have yearly fprung up and incrcafed; to wit, for that our Blood, like to the juice of Vegetables, is wont to be more lively moved than ufual, and to flower at thofe times. Wherefore if the mafs of Blood, by reafon of the foregoing feafon, of the Summer, or Winter, fhould be altered from its due temperature, and (hould contract either a (harp or atrabilous difpofition, or of any other kind, its evil difpofitions begun before, are chiefly ripened about the Equinoxes i to wit, when the Blood more freely fer- menting (if that it hath departed from its natural difpofition ) doth not fo eafily fanguihe, but that it will be apt to pervert the alible juice, poured to it, into an ex- traneous and feaveiilh matter. When therefore this year, had not very much decli- ned from a right conftitution , ( as not only the Dog-days going before but ) that the two folftices, and the equinoxes, were wholly intemperate, it was no wonder if intermitting beavers, more frequent than ufual, and thofe noted with feme unufual fymptoms, did increafe about the Autumn. That therefore an intermitting Epide- mical beaver raged at this time, I judg it not to be attributed to the fault of the prefint Air, but irregularities of the foregoing feafon : yet from what caufes and occafions, fome fymptoms proper to this beaver, and diflind from the com- mon rule of intermitting Feavers, did arife, will be worth our Inquiry. I have already faid, that the provifion, that made this Feaver fo deadly, confifled in two things, chiefly, viz. the temper of the year, now extremely cold, then upon it very hot, then that it had varioufly perverted the difpofition of our Blood, and had di- flempered the pores of the skin, with an undue conftitution. According to the rea- fons taken from cither, I (hall endeavour to explicate the accidents of this Difeafe, and to aflign the caufes of its appearance. 1. Firft, We (hall obferve, that the type of this Feaver was various, to wit, in fome with a continual heat, in others with an eruption of fpots, but in moft in- termitting, and like a Tertian, and fometimes ( tho rarely ) a Quotidian, re- peating the fits every day, or every other day: the caufe of this diverfity, we im- pute to the more ftrong and potent morbific procatarxy of this year, which produced in the Autumn, a more common intermitting Feaver than it was wont, wherefore, in fome ( perhaps indued with a more praved habit of Body ) it (lined up Feavers fomething malignant» and in whom it caufed intermitting Feavers, according to the wonted manner of the feafon, it made them to be noted with a peculiar appearance of fymptoms. 2. Thofe taken at this time, with the Epidemical Feaver ( whether it was conti- nual or intermitting ) fuffcrcd prefently evil Diflempers of the head, viz. now they were wont to be intefted with cruel head-ach, now with a ftupor, or too great di- ftradion of the Animal Spirits. The reafon of this is, that the nervous juice, as well as the Blood, by reafon of the intemperance of the year, was much al- tered from its due Crafts or Difpofition, viz. by nature fweet and fpirituous, and was become now heavy, and almoft lifelefs, now (harp, and too much pun- gitive. Bcfides, alfo, the mafs it felf of the Blood, very much contributed to this evil» for whilft it grew hot, the vaporous effluvia, which ought to have been difperfed outwardly, by realgn of the Pores being (hut up, were poured up- on the Brain, and membranes oF the head: and by reafon of this kind of flop- ping, impreffed almoft on all, fweat hardly, and not but partial, and often in- terrupted, fucceded in the fits i hence alfo in the height of the Difeafe, a perftd Crifis, or fpontaneous, rarely or never hapned to Cure if, but inftead of this, if the bufinefs was committed to Nature, the aduft matter, or recrements ga- thered together in the Blood, were transferred to the head, and there raifed up now the fleepy evil, now Phrenfies, and thofe long and ftubborn. 3. That the fits fometimes begun without cold or (hivering, but with a trouble- fome heat, and were prolonged with a difficult fweat, partial, and often inter- rupted Chap. XVII. epiDemttai JrcaDtrs. 175 rupted ; then forafmuch as the fame being finifhed, the fick began again to wax hot, that the tits were not finifhed without a long evaporation of a dry breath-, the caufe was, the too (harp and bilous difpofition of the Blood, whereby when it grew turgid, it was huffed rather with aduft Salt and Sulphur, than a ferous juice, and prcfently conceived an inkindling, without any previous Flux of ni- trous matter:, and therefore for want of ferum, and by reafon of the Pores being (hut up, its deilagration was continued for a long time, almoft only with a dry exhalation , and (carce at laft ended in a remilfiqn. And therefore the interiiitia of the fits were moft troublefome with heat, and thirft, Head-ach, Vertigo, and other Diftcmpers : becaufe the teaverifh matter, being heaped up in the Blood, was not all dilperfed by the feveral fits, but part of it being left after the fit, as it were extraneous and not mifcible, induced almoft a continual burning. 4. It was obferved, that thofe diftempered with this Feaver, prcfently loft their ftrength and flefh, that after a fit or two, they panted for breath, and be- ing very weak, were not able to Hand or go, without being led when it is an ufual thing, in an intermitting Feaver that is common, for the Patient to be ve- ry lively and cheerful, between the fits: the reafon of the difference is, becaufe in this Feaver , the mafs of the Blood is both more depraved by the impure mixture of the degenerate juice, and cfpccially, that the fame is more perverted from its natural difpofition, and therefore, when it boyls up lefs out of the fits, it yet ferments not rightly , and equally in the bofom of the heart; wherefore, when by any more quick motion, or agitation of the Body, the Blood is carri- ed more impetuoufly into the bofom of the heart, becaufe it is not there pre- iently inkindled, it both leaps forth of doors, and by its ftagnation, caufes the oppreflion of the heart, and great weakning of the Vital Spirits. By reafon of this kind of dyfcrafie of the Blood, to wit, whereby it is made more unfit for due Fermentation and inkindling in the heart, alfo fome Specially Horfes, in the Spring time, arc made hard breathed, and unapt to any ra- pid motion. 5. Laftly , We are to inquire, concerning this Feaver, wherefore it fpread chitfly in Villages, in leffcr Towns, and the Country, when Cities and greater Towns were lels troubled with it. It might feem that this Diftemper , (hould be excited from marfhic Fogs, and other hurtful Vapours, plentifully heaped to- gether in this or that Tradt of the Air; but there is a better reafon, for that the inhabitants of thefe kind of places, being more expofed to the Spring cold, and then to the Summer heats, might have contracted a greater Dyfcrafie of the Blood, and fo a more apt difpofition to this Feaver. For in truth, the Inha- bitants of the Country, could fcarce go out of their houfes, but they were ex- pofed to the Sun's Beams, or the fervor of the heated Air. Befides, Country- men, Husbandmen, and fuch as were accuftomed to Labours (among whom this Feaver chiefly raged ) from their immoderate toyl in the Sun, or open Air, alfo ufing a bad and (harp Dyet, fooner acquired an aduft and torrid dilpofi- tion of the Blood, and fo more apt for this Difeafe, than Citizens and Townf- mcn, who lived an idle life, and enjoyed wholfome food, and moftly continu- ed within doors, and in refrigerating (hades. We may believe this affertion, for that not only the Epidemical Feaver now raging, but alfo another of the Au- tumn before, excited by reafon of the evil difpofition of the Blood, increafcd chiefly among the Countrymen, and inhabitants of the Country: but the popu- lar Feaver, which arofe in the middle of the Spring , depending chiefly upon tranfpiration being hindred, moftly infefted Citizens and the Inhabitants of Towns > whilft ruftical men, that were wont, by Labour and Exercife, to procure a more free breathing forth, remained free. The general Prognoftication of this Difeafe, feems only to ominate or foretel, the like evil almoft to follow this, as foflowed the Epidemical Feaver of the former Autumn, to wit, (the Augury being taken rather from the intempe- rance of our Blood, than from the evil of the Air ) not the Peft, but a Quar- tane Feaver might be feared to come upon it. As to the particular Indication, as Signs that promife Health or Death, I (hall briefly mention them and they chiefly refped the temper and government, either of the Blood, with the Vital • . ' Spirit, 176 Feavers. Chap. XVII. Spirit, or elfe of the nervous juice, with the animal Spirit. If it be plainly indicated from the Pulfe, Urine, from Adions lefs hurt, and the appearance of other fymptoms, that the Blood, as to its feaverilh dilpofition, is not very much perverted, from its natural temper j that in the fits it moderately burns forth s and in every Combat eafily fubducs the load of the feaverilh matter, and whol- ly (hakes it off from its company i that after feme fits, the mafs of Blood is fomewhat reflored towards its due temperthat it perverts little the alible juice, and lifts forth, with a more gentle riling up, what is extraneous, and not mingle- able, and that if in the mean time, the other fpirituous Liquor, rightly infpires and waters the Brain , and nervous Bodies, that llcep, waking, fenfation, and motion, are performed well, or at leal! indifferently, all good is to be hoped concerning the lick. But if it appears from the lame Fountains of Indications, that (he Blood hath acquired in this Feaver, a difpofition far removed from the natural, if it perverts much of the alible juice, and then from its extraneous and incongruous mixture, the Liquor of the Blood is greatly diflurbed, and tb6 Spirits driven into confufion i if in the fits, the Blood too flrongly, and in a long time burns forth, yet doth not truly fubdue the feaverifh matter, or ex- clude the whole, but that by its impure mixture, it is (till more and (in eve- ry feaverifh fit) more infedted, and the Spirits being continually confuted, it becomes poorer, we may pronounce the life of the patient to be in much dan- ger. Betides thefe, if the vices of the nervous juice happen, that being altered from its due temper, or being too dull, and as it were livelefs, little actuates the Brain and nervous dock > or being above meafure (harp, continually provokes the fame into Convulfions and Diflrad ions ~, and if betides the vaporous tfftu- vias continually falling away from the Blood, or the aduft recrements being wont to be lifted forth by a critical fweat, (hould be transferred into the head, and there induce Lethargic or Fhrenfical Difiempers, the hopes of health will be lit- tle, and we may fear a very deadly event. Concerning the Cure of this Difeafe, the intentions will come under three conliderations chitfly. Firft, a quick rt dud ion fas much as may be) of the Blood, and nervous Liquor, to their natural tempers, or at leafl a prevention of their too great depravation. Secondly, Concerning the right handling the fits of the fick it ought to be procured, Firfl, that lefs of the degenerate juice, may be gathered together, for matter of the fiti Secondly, that what is ga- thered together may be wholly difperfed by every fit, that thereby the fick may be better in the intervals-, Thirdly, that the Body being altered lor the better the fits may be inhibited by anti-feaverifli Remedies. The third intention re- fpeds the fymptoms chiefly urging, which (hould be timely oppofed, whereby Nature, being not hindred, may reduce whatfoever intemperance may becontein- ed in the Vifcera or Veffels, may fubdue and fift forth the extraneous matter, and at length may recover a lively force and priftine vigor. Firfl, therefore, for the reduction and emendation of the Blood aud nervous juice, diverfe manners of evacuations are wont to be exhibited in this Difeafe, about the beginning of the Sicknefs, with good fuccefs. It appears plainly from Modern practice, that vomitories are of more noted ufe in this Diflemper, than in a common Tertian: wherefore in a robuft Body, and prone to Vomit, about the beginning of the fccond or third fit, it is convenient to give an Emetic Medicine. The operation of this feems to be very helpful in this Feaver, for- afmuch as it more plentifully evacuates the filth from the ventricle, and the yellow bile from the choler-bearing Veffels; and becaufe it copioufly preffes forth the ferous juice from the emun&ories of the nervous flock, planted about the Pancreas and Inteftines, and by provoking them draws it out. Wherefore we ob- ferve, that from a Vomit being taken, the fick do find themfelves better about the Diftempers of the Head. A Purge (to whom a Vomit is not convenient ) may be ordered inflead of it, the day following the fit, alfo tho an Emetic have been taken, it may be well permitted after a fit or two: But yet'only with gentle and benign Phyfic, let it be performed, wh'ch will not ditturb or too much move the Blood. We were wont in thefe Fcavers, letting alone Diagri- dium or any Aloetic Medicine, only to give an infufion or Powder of Senna, Rhabarb, and yellow Sanders, with Tartar and Salt of Wormwood i and to celebrate Chap. XVII. Ot ept'ttmttal jFeat>ers» 177 celebrate this kind of Purgation not very long after the beginning of the Di- feafe; But at other times to keep fH Belly loluble, with the frequent ufe of Clyfters. Frequent experience has fufliciently taught, that Letting of Blood is highly profitable in this Difcaiefor when by reafon of the Pores in every one, being more firidly elofcd than ufual, the Blood growing hot, by (he Feaver, wanted Ventilation, the Letting of Blood fupplies the place of a more free breath- ing forth, and prevents the retrained effluvia, from fo readily fuftufing them- fclves on the Brain and nervous flock. But this Remedy is chiefly indicated from the very fervent Blood, and more hot temperament, nor ought to be in- differently ukd to old mtn, Phlegmatic, and other very weak perfons , unlefs perhaps in a final! quantity , that the mafs of Blood may be fbmewhat eventi- lated, and that the removal of the fcaverifh matter into the Brain, may be hin- dred. If it be convenient to open a Vein, let it be done about the beginning of the Feaver, or at leaf! before the fourth or fifth fit, viz. before the Blood is made very lifelcfs by the frequent deflagration, and rendred too impure by the confufion of the aduft matter : becaufc, if Phlebotomy be made ufe of, whilft the Blood is highly corrupted, the Vital Spirits, and by that means the flrength of the lick are more debilitated, nor yet is there any thing taken away, from the power of the Difeafe, or from its caufc. There remains another famous way ot evacuation, in this Leaver, to wit, Veficatory Plaifters applied to various pairs of the Bodys thefe are commonly obferved to be fo helpful, that thofe that abhor and diflike very much fuch a Remedy, by the example of others being the bet- ter for them, have admitted them. By what means* they feparate the Cuticula from the skin, and lift it up like a Bladder filled with Watery or whether they prefs forth this watery and limpid humor, out of the Arteries, or out of the nerves, is not in this place to be inquired intos yet that they are profitably ad- minillrcd in this Dileafe, betides experience , Reafon feems fomething to pcr- fuade j becaui'e it in fome manner compenfates the want of tranfpiration , by the large profufion of this kind of ferous Latex ; Moreover, this kind of Remedy, as it were opens the ways and doors, by which both the Blood , and nervous juice, may forthwith fend forth by a proper purging, the extraneous matter, confufed with them i wherefore, in the Plague, and Malignant Diftempers, Veh- eateries are efteemed very profitable. Alfo it appears by common obfervation, that in this, and other Feavcrs, frequent at the fame time, they did prevent the more giievous Diftempers of the Head, and were wont to help them, if they were brought in before : wherefore, epifpatic Plaifters, may be applied about the beginning of the Difeafe, for prefervation fake, to Phlegmatic perfons, elderly people, and men of a more cold temper j and they are wont profitably to be adminiftred to fevcral others, labouring with a Vertigo, Stupefaction, or cruel Hcad-ach, for the Cure of the fame Diftempers. But in conftitutions very hot, wherewith the defeti of the ferum, the Blood is too much burnt, and if thofe lick of the Feaver are obnoxious to wakings, or a Phrenfie, with intolerable heat, bliftcrings feern then to be of little ufe. for the mending of the temper of the Blood, and alfo the tenor of the Vi- feera, at vacant times, when there is leifure from purging, attemperating Reme- dies have place, and digeftives, which fufe the Liquor of the Blood, and fepa? rate its faeculencics, and as it were by precipitating them, thruft them towards the cmundftuaries: For thefe fort of intentions , are wont to be given Juleps, and refrigerating Decodions, fharpned with fpirit of Vitriol, of Salt, Tamarinds, or with the juice of Oranges or Lemons 5 forms of which choice enough are com- monly to be had. Alfo for this end acetous, faline, and fhelly Powders are ufed, to wit, prepared out of Tartar, Salnitre, the fixed Salt of Herbs, of burnt Harts- horn , alfo the claws and eyes of Crabs. As for example, take of Cream of Tartar drams three, of Salt of Wormwood dram one and an half i the Dofe half a dram, in an opening Deception, twice in a day out of the fit. Or take of Cream of Tartar dram one, of the Powder of Crabs eyes dram one, of purified Nitre half a dram, mingle them, let them be taken after the fame manner. Or take of Harts-horn burnt drams two, of the Spirit of Vitriol, what the Powder will drink up, the Dofe is one fcruple, it is of excellent ufe when thofe in hea- vers are infefted with Worms. Thefe kind of Remedies, promote the fecretion of the fcaverifh matter, and alfo reftore the almoft deftroyed ferments of the Blood, and Vifccra. The 178 Feavers. Chap. XVH. The fecond intention, viz. concerning the right handling the fits, comprehends more. Firfl, there ought to be inlHtutcd a right order of Dyct, whereby the more full heaping up of the degenerate juice, for the matter of the fit, may be inhibited j wherefore, they arc only to be fed with thin aliments , and they mult wholly abfiain from flefli, (or broth made of it ) Eggs, flrong Drink, and all rich meatsand food whatfoever -, and be contented only with Barly Broth, or Grewcl, Panada, Whey, and (mall Beer: for that a more plentiful aliment isnotdigefled, or aflimilated, but loads the Ventricle, and being poured into the Blood, diflurbs its Liquor, and com- pels it to growimpetuoufly hot. In the beginning of the fit, and the time of its du* ration, no food (hould be taken, unlefs for the allaying of third ; But for the temper- ing of heat and third, Juleps, and cooling Decodions, and Specially fmall Beer, and poffet Drink (hould be granted. Secondly , a little before the coming of the fit is expeded, a gentle Medicine may be adminidred, which may drive away the fit by preventing it, or make it more eafie by procuring a fweat: forthisufe, thefebrifuge potion of the mod learned Riverius ferves well, of the Water of Carduus, with oyl of Sulphur, and fait of Wormwood ; Or take ofCream of Tartar, of fait of Worm- wood, and the feeds of Nettles, each one fcruple, let it be given in the Decodion of the Roots of Sorrel s when the Feaver begins to decline, and that the fits are a little more remifs, proper febrifuges, applied outwardly, often inhibit the comings of the fits. Yet in the mean time, fo long as the fits of the Feaver return, the lick are to be handled fo, that in every fit, the feaverifh matter heaped in the Blood, may be throughly difperfed j wherefore, when fweat hardly fucseeds, it (hould be a little excited by temperate Medicines. Alfo the lick (hould be kept in bed, with a gentle breathing many hours, nor quickly permitted to rife s for I have often obfer* ved, that fick perfons have been dill worfe, becaufe impatient of their bed, they have put on their cloaths before the vaporous effluvia were fufficiently exhaled. Thirdly, as to the fymptoms, and particular accidents, wherewith the fick are wont to be infefled in this Feaver, it is fufficiently provided formed of them, with Remedies, in the method of Cure hitherto defcribed : again third, the heat of the mouth, the feurfinefs of the tongue, vomiting, the loofnefs, fainting, fwooning, may be referred hither, very well the prefcriptions commonly ufed in other Feavers: but what may feem to require in this Difeafe a peculiar method of healing, are chiefly the Diftempers of the head and brain, with the nervous flock, which not being time- ly helped, may foon put the fick into great danger of life: As to the indications of thefe kind of evils of the head, they are of a twofold kind j if it appears from a flu- pefadion or torpor, aSleepinefs, Vertigo, orHead-ach, that the nervous juice is be- come too dull, and as it were vapid or lifelcfs, and therefore doth not fufficiently aduate the brain, and nervous bodies j befides the Remedies already delivered, and efpecially veficatories, Medicines full of a volatile fait do chiefly help: wherefore, fpirits of Harts-horn, and of Blood, alfo the faits of them, are of excellent ufe : but if the nervous Liquor be too fnarp, or the effluvia fuffufed from theeduating Blood, drive the Animal Spirits into confufions or diflradions, Remedies of the fame fort of volatile fait are adminidred withfuccefs in a little fmaller quantity. Befides, a frequent letting of Blood, and affwaging Medicines, againft its Fervor, help much ; as Emulfions, Whey, and Ample Water, plentifully drunk ■, Opiats are cautioufly to be given in this Feaver, for the Phrenfie being often allayed by them, is changed into a Lethargie, or a deep ftupefadion. FI S. FIVE TREATISES, V I z. i. Of Urines. z. Of the Accenfion of the Tlood. 5. Of Mufculary Motion. 4.. The Anatomy of the Train. f. The T)efcription and ufe of the Jfer'ves. I THOMAS WILLIS, M.D. L 0 0 S\f: Printed for T/Drin;>, C. Harper, f. Leigh, and S. Martin. L . MDCLXXXL THE AUTHORS EPISTLE T O Dr BATHURST. Worthy Sir, TH E Infpection of Urines, and from them an inveftigation of directions concerning the Medicinal practice, began to be efieem- ed among the Ancients, even from the firfi beginning of Medi- cine: for font hence for the making ofjudgments concerning the Stef, and for the chafing the mofijit times for Curing, the great Hippocrates hath chiefly taken both his promotions, and his precepts, fo that that famous and to this day approved flatute of old Medicine, to wit, ad nve- anivoc, to compofe Medicine according to digefiions, cannot be objerv- ed-fwithont rightly confuting the Urinal. Aljb this feems confonant to com- mon reafon, that for as much as we cannot fear ch into theyapofi intimate parts of the fief Body, as it were a Fejfel fbut up, judgment is fought from the in- fufeed liquor, wafhing all its parts, and taking from many fome little parcels. For neither more certainly do the acidulous or Spaw-waters, fhew the nature of the hidden Mine % through which they are jlrained, than Urines give tefti- fication of the divejrs manners of dyferafrs of our Bodies, and their habitudes. Wherefore the Contemplation of this Excrement, (as vile as it is) hath grown to a Science, andjiath exercifed the ingenuities of the mofl excellent Phyfi- cians, both Ancient and Modern. Concerning this thing there are many writ with great diligence 5 in which are rehearfed the great dif- ferences of Urines, varieties of Colours, and diver fries ofConflflence, and their Contents exa Ct la defcribed, and difiinCt precepts are delivered for every excre- tion of them: Which indeed are efieemed by fome of fo great certitude, that from the infection of the water, a (ignification is fought of any Difeafe, or of the part affeCled 5 yea of every accident concerning the fr f. But in this the common people are egregioujly deceived, and frill pertinacioufly will be de- ceived, whilfl they imagine the fnowledg of every Difeafe, and the progrtofii- cation of it cannot be found out, but by infpe&ing the Urtne j and ejieem a Phyfician of little worth unlefs he undertakes to divine from the Urinal as from a Magical Glafs. But indeed, as to what belongs to the precepts, and rules, whereon the reafon of judgment by Urine doth depend, there are many col- lected by diligent obfervation, that are extant, and from thence efiablifb'd with good reafon and judgment: yet for as much as the (ignification of Urines is by fome too largely extended to particular Cafes, very many uncertain things interwoven, and fome obnoxious to deceit, and others plainly falfe 5 therefore who fhall confidently pronounce concerning the bufinefs of the Sick, by the judg- ment only of the Water, deferves rather the name of a jugling than of a Phyfician. ~ But But this Doctrine concerning Urines, abounds Jo ordinarily with errors, that the obfervations which belong to its pratt ice, are either wrong fully made,, or not well reduced into method. We may lawfully fiufped that the obfervations are not rightly made, becaufe, perhaps from one or two particular cafes, often- times a general Rule is eftablifhed. For Example fake, becaufe feme Hydro- pic al people render a thin and watery Urine, therefore it is affirmed, fitch fort of Urines necejfiirily denote a Drop fie, when alfo in fome other difeafes, fitch like Urines are made 5 and fometimes in the Dropfee, the Urine are thicks and full of rednefs. Alfo as it is moft commonly received, that Urines on which a cream doth fwim fas on water that hath Tartar boyled in it ) doth de* note a Consumption, which is mofi uncertain, becaufe this feign is more proper and familiar to than to Conjumptive people: And how many dyeofConfumptions without this ? Befides, what is generally ajjerted, to wit, that in all difeafes whatfoever, Nature doth make fnown the Difeafe by the Urine, is altogether falfe 5 becaufe fometimes feck. people make their Urine like healthful people j and fometimes thofe who are very well in health, by reafon of fome accident f perhaps from the meats eaten) have fufpeCled Urine, varying from the natural fiate or condition. As to what belongs to the method, or doClrine delivered by mod, concerning Urines, they feem to be altogether Em- pirical, and nothing rational: for the naked differences of Urines are rehearfe ed, and are wont to be difiinguifhed according to their colour, confisiency, and contents : thence are oppofed to the fiveral fpecies of thefe pathologickffignifica- tions, collected only from more rare obfervations j when in the mean time ? the caufis of the appearances, nor of the preternatural alterations in the Urines, are not ajfigned, as they ought to be 5 nor is the lignification of the Urines ap- plyed to the Caufes of difeafes, but only to the Difeafe or Symptom and there- fore it is mofi often deceitful, and uncertainbecaufe the fame morbifickCaufe, and lignification of the fame Urine, may in like manner mediately refpeCt at once divers Difeafes, and Symptoms. As for Example, a thin and watry Urine mofi often immediately denotes Indigeftion, or a defed of ConcoCtion in the Vficera : neverthelefs, by reafon of that condition of Crudity, the Green-fick? nefs in Virgins, fometimes the Dropfie, or the white watery phlegmacy, feme- times Head-aches, and many other difeafes arife. But the which you have required of me, Worthy Sir, to wit, That the notions which in times paji we have difiourfed together, and conceived concerning Urines, as it were col- lected notes, and what have fence fallen under my own knowledg, by my proper fiudy and obfervation , concerning this thing, fhould be fram'd into a little Treatife, and that I fhould write a plain, and new method of Urinofcopie. I confefs the work, greater than can well be performed by our own proper jlrength : however, I have refblved as much as I am able, to obey you therein. But that a doClrine or method concerning Urines may be infiituted, beyond the vulgar and plainly Empirical manner of Philofephifeng, there fhall be thefe two heads of our Difeourfe. To wit, Firfl that the Anatomy of Urine may be delivered, of what elements and parts it confefls 5 and alfo its genefes in our to wit, by what ConcoCtion this kjnd of Liquor is made, and then by what fecretion of fome Particles from others. Secondly, That the in feed ion of urines in the Urinal may be truly unfolded, and what may be the Rules, and the Certitude ofUromancie, or divination of the Urine, OF 1 O F URINES CHAP. I Of the Elements and chief Accidents of 'Urine. WHEN the Liquor of the Urine, being either frefh rendred from the body, or putrified by a longdigeftion, is expofed to a Ipagirick Analyfis, it is wont to be refolved into thele parts or principles: In the Diftilling, firft, afcends whatever of a vi- nous fpirit is in it, diluted with water but yet in fo very final! quantity, that it is not eafily to be perceived by the tafte it felf. To this follows a watry liquor, large enough in proportion, with which are mixed fome more loofe particles of Salt, and Sulphur efpecially. Thirdly, There is Hilled forth a very penetrative water; which is commonly called the fpirit of Urine, but in truth almoft without any vinous fpirit, and is chiefly phlegm highly Iharpned with Salt, and therefore it afcends laft, as in the diftillation of Vinegar: but forafmuch as the fait of Urine is volatile, but that of Vinegar only in the Flux-, therefore the liquor Hilled forth, which is greatly impregnated with its particles, is very acid: That which is imbued with the faline Particles of the other, is exceeding (harp and pricking. It is a fign that this kind of Spirit of Urine (as it is commonly known) ows its fliarp- nefs chiefly to the Salt; becaufe, fhough it be molt fubtil it will not take fire, but being put to it extinguilhes it. After the humidity is wholly exhal'd, another porti- on of Salt remains with the earth, in the bottom of the cucurbit-, to which if a more hot fire be made, that Salt will be fublimed into the Alembick, and the earthy feces only remain. This kind of Anatomy of Urine plainly (hows, that the Elements of which its liquor is compofed, are a great deal of Water and Salt, and a little of Sul- phur and Earth, and a very little of Spirit. The faltnefs in Urines is perceived by the tafte and touch •, it comes neareft to a Nitrous fait in favour: It is drawn indeed from faline particles of things eaten, which being more plentifully exalted by the conception in the Bowels, and the circulation in the Veflels, for the moft part go into a volatile Salt. That is truly Salt and Spirit, by reafon of the long accompanying of either together, are gathered into a moft ftripf bond-, and therefore it happens, that the Salt it felf other ways fixed, is carry- ed up on high, and rendred able for motion, as it were by the wings of the other. Urines contain in them more or lefs of Salt, according to the difpofition of our body, and have it either more volatile or fixed -, which are therefore of a divers colour and confiftency. . ' That there is Sulphur contained in Urines, their quickly putrifying, and ftink, fufficiently teftifie: it arifes from the fat and fulphureous particles of Meats, in the concoPtion being moft minutely broken, and boyl'd with the ferum and fait; fo as alfb there is lefs plenty of Spirit in it, than is in Blood, Soot, or the Horns of Ani- mals: wherefore in the diftillation of Urine, there afcends nothing almoft of an oylie form or fat. But indeed, whilft the blood is circulated in the Veffels, the fpiri- tuousand fulphureous little bodies, which fall away from it, do for the moft part evaporate out of dores-, in the mean time, the faline recrements, and the watery, chiefly conftitute the Pifs: neverthelefs, Urines do always participate a little of ful- phur, but its quantity and proportion, is diverfly altered according to the various degrees of ConcoPtion and Crudity-, and thence alfo the colour and confiftence re- ceive many mutations in Urines. That 2 Urines. That there is but a very little of vinous fpirit in Urines, the defed of it in the liquor firft diftilled forth , alfo the foon putrifying of the Stale do teftifie: but that there is fome, theinteftine motion of the particles in the Urine, doth argue, to wit, the departure of the thin from the thick, and the fpontaneous feparation of fome parts Irom others, and a collection of them into a fettlement: befides, the fa- line particles (for that they are made volatile) are married to fpirituals, and fo they are of a more ready motion, and energy yet according to the divers plenty of fpirits in Urines, and their power, there arife divers manners of hypoftafes and fettle- mcnts; alfo the Urines themfelves, fooner or flower putrifie. The watry part of the Urine far exceeds the reft in quantity, and is greater than they by almoft afixthpart: it is notfo limply drawn forth by diftillation, but that fome particles of Salt and Sulphur (for as much as they are volatile) afcend with it, and impart to the water an ingrateful (link: the potulent matter, copioufly taken with aliments, affords an original to this , which of what kind foever it be, before it is changed into Urine, lays afide its proper qualities, and acquires others; for tru- ly, from the affumed liquor, there is nothing fincere almoft left in the Pifs, befides meer humidity. That there is earth, and muddy feces to be had in Urines, its diftillation, or eva- poration fufficiently declares: for when the reft of the parts are exhaled, the earth as it were a caput mortuum, will remain in a moderate quantity in the bottom: Foraf much as in the nourilhing juice, there is required fomething folid befides the aftive principles of fait, fulphur, and fpirit, whence the bulk and magnitude of the body grows ; the recrements of this, w. the earthy feculencies, are plentifully diffolved in the ferum, and contribute to it a thick confiftence and contents: but thefe lhew themfelves after a divers manner, according to the ftate of ConcoCtion -and Crudity. Thefe are the principles which conftitute the body of the Urine, alfo into which it is eaflly refolved, by a Chymical Analyfis: Out of the divers changes, and various contemperation of thefe, the other accidents of Urine arife, viz. Quantity, Colour, Confiftency, and Contents, which are as to the fenfe the moft notable concerning it, and the chief objects of the rendred Urine: For when there is nothing almoft be- held befides in rhe Pifs, they conftitute thefe firft Phenomena, in which rightly fol- ved, confifts the whole Hypothefis of this Science: Wherefore we fhall fpeak in the next place concerning thefe, and firft of the Urine of healthful people, what its quan- tity may be, how coloured, with what confiftence and contents indued ; and toge- ther fhall be unfolded, out ofwhat mixture of Elements, and by what ConcoUion in the and Veflels, each of thefe depend. Secondly, fhall be Qiown how many ways the Urines of Sick people vary from the fquare or Rule of this of the Sound : and I fhall endeavour to aflign, for the feveral differences of them, proper Caufes of their alterations; and thefe fhall conclude our firft propofition in this Difcourfe, viz. the Anatomy of Urine. CHAP. IL Of the Quantity and Colour of the Urines of Sound (People. THE Quantity of the Urine in found people ought to be a little left than the humor, or liquid fubftance daily taken? for moift and drinkable things dayly taken, are the matter it felf of which Urines are firft made: But thefe (hunger and thirft urging) are more plentifully required, both that they may fuffi- ciently wafli the mafs of the Chyme, by which means it may rightly ferment in the Vifcera; and that they may ferve for a Vehicle, both to the Chyme, whereby it may be conveyed to the bloody Mais, and to the Blood it felf, that it might be circu- lated in the Veflels without thickening j and to the Nervous Juice, whereby it might actuate and water the Organs of fenfe and motion: when the ferous Latex by this means hath bellowed whatever it hath almoft of Spirit and Sulphur, for. nourifli- ment, Heat, and Motion, it gives way to a new nutritious humour; and it felf as unprofitable, being fecluded from the Blood, by the help of the Reins is fent away 3 The XtjE £huintity ano Colour of brines. 3 The nourifning liquor, which will at laft be changed into Urine, of its own nature is divers, viz., now watry, now impregnated with Spirit, now with Salt and Sulphur, and according to the various forces of this or that Element in it Urines are wont to be fomewhat altered: However all liquors taken in at the mouth, do not pafs thorow our body whole and untouched ; but that they undergo mutations in various parts, and lofe a little portion of their quantity, before they are made into Urine: For the Latex or Humour to be converted into Urine, is fir ft of all received into the Ven- tricle, (for 1 aflent not to Renjuer, who affirms the fame falling for the molt part on the Lungs, to caufe the more quick making water after drinking) whilft that it flays in the Ventricle, it is there boyled; alfo impregnated with Salt and Sulphur of its own, or from more folid Aliments diflblved: then very much of it is confuted in the blood, with the nourilhable juice ; which, when it is a long time Circulated, from thence receives a farther tinfture of Salt and Sulphur, according to the various temper of the Blood, and its inkindling in the Heart: Hence fome portion of it is derived with the Animal Spirit, to the Brain and nervous ftock ; and afterwards from thence, being made lifelefs and weak, is laftly reduced into the bofom of the Blood ; after that it hath bellowed on the Blood and Nervous Juice, whatever of ge- nerous or noble is conteined in the Serum, alfo no fmall quantity is confumed by fweat and the other emundories ; what remains, whilft that the Blood continually waffies the Reins, a precipitation being made, either by a {training or force of a certain ferment, it is there fcparated from the Blood, and from thence pafles thorow the Ureters into the Bladder, and fo iscarryed forth of doors. From the origineand luftration of the Serous Latex, but nowdefcribed, it plainly appears, that the Urine ought to anfwer to the quantity of the liquids taken, in fomewhat a lefler proportion, perhaps under a third part ; which plainly (hews the difpofition and ftrength of the Vifcera ferving for Concodion, as alfo the temper and diftribution of the Blood it felf, and after a fort of the nervous juice; moreover it carries with it ligns of the afledions of the Urinary pallages. The quantity of the Urine declines often from this Rule, fo that fometimes itfuperabounds, alfo fome- times is deficient: and either for a ffiort time, may confift with a difpofition not much unhealthful; but if thefe kind of diftempers continue long, they argue a fickly condition. Concerning thefe we fhall fpeak among the appearances of the Urine in a difeafed condition of the Body ; we fhall now next confider the colour of a found Urine. The Urine of Sound People, which is rendred after Concodion is finifhed in the Body, is of a Citron colour, like Lye a little boyled: which without doubt proceeds from the Salt and Sulphur of the nutritious juice, and the Blood, diflblved in the Concodion, and boyled in the Serum. This colour doth not arife only from Salt (as fome would have it) becaufe the Liquor impregnated with Salt, unlefs it be evapora- ted to a certain thicknefs, will not grow yellowiffi: Alfo Salt of Tartar, being dif- folved by melting, continues ftill clear. What may be objected concerning the Lye ofAfhes, I fay, therethe whole Sulphur is not confumed by burning, but the Citron colour arifes from fome laline Particles, and others Sulphureous burnt, and flicking together in the Alhes, and then infufed or boyled in the liquor. Neither doth the Urine of found people acquire this fame colour from Sulphur only, becaufe Sulphur in a watry Menllruum, is not diflblved unlels by the addition of Salt, nor will it give any tindure of it felf; but if Salt of Tartar and common Sulphur be digefted together in water, or if Antimony be boyled in a faline Menftruum, both liquors will by that means grow yellow like Urine; after the like manner, the faline and ful- phureous Particles of Aliments, being incoded and moil minutely broken in the Se- rum, by a Digeftion in the Ventricle and Inteftines, and by a Circulation with the Blood in the Arteries and Veins, impart to it a Citron Colour. This kind of d iflblution of Salt and Sulphur, by whofe means the Urines are made of a Citron Colour, is firft begun in the Bowels; and afterwards perfected in the Veflels, and very much depends upon the Concodion performed in the Ventricle and the Inteftines: For here, by the help of heat and of ferments, the Aliments taken are chiefly fubdued; the bond of mixture being broken, the faline and ful- phureous Particles being moil fmally broken, and made fmall, go into a milkie Cream, and from thence the Serum remaining after that Concodion and diftribution of that milkie juice, becomes of a Citron colour: after the fame manner, as when the Salt of Tartar and common Sulphur being diflblved together, and mixed with fome acid thing, Of Wine. 4 thing, indueamiikie colour; then the contents being feparated by fetling, the re- maining liquor grows yellow like Lye. If that the aliments, by reafon of an evil difpofition of the Ventricle, are not rightly digelled in the firft Conception, as in the Longing Difeafe or Pica, the Dropfie, and other ill difpofitions of the Bowels, ufually comes to pafs, the Urine alfo is rendred crude, clear, and almoft infipid, like Fountain water; but if by reafon of the ferments of the Vifcera being more than duly exalted, or otherways depraved as in the Scurvy, Hypochondriacdiftemper, or Feavourilh intemperance, the particles of things eaten are too much diflblved in the firft Region, by that means Urines are rendred red, and thick. The Serum, as hath but now been faid, being imbued with a lixivial tinPlure in the fir ft Conception, and confufed in the Blood, fo long as it is circulated with it, it is yet further Conceded, and acquires a more deep colour-, for the particles of the Blood being roalled and fcorched, although for the molt part they are laid alide into the Gall bag, yet being in a manner boyled in the Serous Latex, they heigh- ten its colour-, hence the Conception being ended, the Urine which is firlt made, is more Pale, and that which is laft, more Red. That which is made after long falling, is yet more high Coloured. Where the Blood is more cold, as in CachePtical people, the colour of the Urine is made lefs j where the Blood grows raging with a feavourilh Heat, and is roafted, the Urine grows highly Red. Concerning the Urines of found people, it is worth obfervation, that which is made after plentiful Drinking, hath no tinpture, but is pale like watery of which we lhall enquire, by what means the Serous Latex fo fuddenly Hides away out of the Ventricle, (contrary to what is vulgarly believed) and palfing thorow all the Chyli- ferous paflages, then the Veins, Arteries, the bofom of the Heart it fell, and the turnings and windings of the Veins, and Ureters, is put forth of the Body within fo Ihorta fpace: moreover, how it comes that the Urine being fo precipitately made, contrary to molt other things, is not only changed into no Colour in its palfage, but it alfo lofes its own proper : For as the Proverb is, Our thickjn, and comes forth thin: or We Drinks thick. Beer, and Pifs clear. Concerning this we fay, that befides the long wandring of the nourilhing juice, to wit, whereby, after fome flay in the Ventricle, it Hides into the Inteltines, and from thence thorow the milkie Veflels into new paflages, and thence is carried into the Veins, (which carrying about cannot be quickly performed) it is molt likely, that there is another nearer paflage of the fame Nutritious Juce, whereby indeed it may be conveyed immediately and without delay to the Mafs of Blood, and perhaps to the nervous Liquor and therefore, after falling there immediately follows a molt quick refePtion of ftrength and fpirits, after Eating, andefpecially after Drinking; which indeed cannot be thought to be made by the Spirits and Vapours; alfo from fuch drinking,the Urine is prefently rendred, and indeed fooner than it can be thought, that the Mafs of the Chyle can be fent out of the bofom of the Ventricle-, wherefore, it is not improbable, 'that when the Alimentous Liquor is entred the Ventricle, pre- fently the more thin portion of it, which confifts chiefly of Spirit and Water, is im- bibed by its Spongeous Membranes-, and from thence being inftilled into the little mouths of the Veins, it is prefently confounded with the Blood, flowing back to- wards the Heart. For of this opinion (though not very ftubbornly) I always was, 7 hat the Chyme wot in fome meajitre immediately derived from the Ventricle, and Inteflines, by the branches of the Vena Porta, into the Mafs of Blood; and as the mil- kie paflages carry it about by a long compafs, whereby it may be inftilled into the de- feending Trunk of the Vena cava -, fo that it may be carried in a more near way, viz.. into the afeending Trunk of the fame, by thefe Veflels; forafmuch as the Blood be- ing made poorer in its Circulation, returning from either part, before it had entred the Heart, it ought to be refrelhed with a new juice, whereby it might more lively ferment in the bofom of the Heart; but forafmuch as the much greater part of the Blood is carryed upwards, furely it may feem agreeable to truth, that at leaft fome portion of the nourilhing Juice may be added to this, as it were a fuftenance, it be- ing before burnt forth, and almoft lifelefs, for its new inkindling in the Heart. The Arguments that feem to perfwade to this, not of light moment, I could here heap together, but I Ihould fo divert far from our propofition: wherefore, that we fo fuddenly make a waterilh Urine after Drinking, I efteem to be done after a man- ner as was but now faid; therefore the Liquor that is carryed lb haftily from the Aliments to the Mafs of Blood, pafling thorow the fo narrow windings (as are the Mem- jOuantitp ano Colour of £>ount> Uruus. 5 Membranes of the Vifcera) being drawn as it were by diftillation, the more thick matter being rejected, confiftsalmoft only of Water and Spirit} with which indeed it refrelhes the vital Spirits, and dilutes the Blood; about which task, when the (pi- rituous part is confumed, the watry Latex, becaufe of its plenty, being heavy and troub.efome, is continually fent away by the Reins; and when it comes from the Ven- tricle, not yet imbued with Salt and Sulphur, nor is long circulated with the Blood, that it might by that means acquire a lixivial tinCiure, it is rendred thin, and clear. CHAP. III. Of the Confifience and Contents of the Urine of Sound (people. SO much for the Quantity and colour of Urines, which proceed from a found Body; but as to what belongs to the Contents, we mult know, that there ought to be nothing befides the Hypoftafis in a found Urine , but what this is, and by what means it finks down, remains to be unfolded in the next place. So long as the Mafs of Blood, being fufed with the ferous and nourilhable humour, is continually Circulated in tne Veffels, from it a certain nutritious juice is made, by a perpetual digeftion, which being put continually to the folid parts, goes into* nouriftiment: This firit of all isdigefted into a glutinous humour, like the white of an Egg, afterwards into thin Filaments or Rags, which being interwoven in the Pores and little fpaces of the folid parts, (till afford to them an increafe of new fub- ftance; but whilft the Serum being mixed with the Blood,wafhes all the Regions of the Body, it fucks up into it felf a certain fuperfluous portion of this laft Aliment, to be lay'd on the folid parts, and carries it forth of dores with it felf} and this it is that conftitutes the Hypoftafis or fettlement in Urines; wherefore fo long as this is pre- fent, it indicates how far Concodion and Nutrition in fome meafure is performed, and is accounted a laudable fign; its abfence fhews Crudity and Cachedical people, or a Dyftrafie in Feavours•, it confiding of (mail Threads or Filaments, is difperfed at firftthorow the whole body of the Urine, and then is colleded into a little Cloud, by this means. Thefe Filaments or Threads, are long, andfmooth, alfo indued with fome fharpnelfes like Brier pricks, that from thence being lhakcn about, they eafily lay hold of one another, and are faflned together •, even as if into an Urinal full of water, you Ihould caft many Hairs, and then by fhaking about the Veflcl, the hairs at firft fwimming difperfedly,in a little time would lay hold on one another,and be col- lected into a little bundle -, after the fame manner (as it feems) the little threads which conftitute the Hypoftafis or fettlement being varioufly here and there agitated by the colour and fpirits implanted in the Urine, intangle and thruft upon one another, un- till they gather into one little Cloud by the mutual knitting of all together-, and be- caufe thefe Filaments are compacted, and more folid than the other Contents of the Urine, they fink towards the bottom with their weight. It is very likely, that thefe kind of Filaments, make the Hypoftafis in the Urines of Sound people, for that the Blood being well conftituted, and difpofed to nourifit- ment, is very much fluffed with Fibres, or white Filaments: becaufe, when a Vein is opened, if the Blood let out be received into warm water, it will be confpi- cuous to any one; for the red thick fubftance being diluted with the liquor, thefe fmooth and white threads fwim in the water; wherefore it feems, that fome of thefe thin or (lender rags, being fnatch'd away with the ferous juce, are the matter of this cloud fubfiding in the Urine; wherefore in Cachedical people, by reafon of Cru- dity, the Blood being very watcrilh, and unfit for nourilhment, is deftitute of thefe well labour'd Fibrils; alfo in Dyfcrafies, when the nutritious humour, the Blood being too much fcorched, is not rightly conceded into thefe kind of Filaments, the Hypoftafis in Urines is either wholly wanting, or is very confufed anddifturbed. It is faid to be a good and laudable Hypoftafis, which is of a whitifh colour, of a round and equal figure, and finks towards the bottom, to which are required, Firft, that that laft Aliment be rightly laboui'd, whereby the Filaments may become white, fmooth, and folid, like to (lender Fibres. Secondly, that the Urine be fufficiently ftrong in fpirits, which (as is beheld in the growing hot of Muft, or new Wine) may Of marine. 6 may agitate, and compel here and there all parts. Thirdly, that he liquor be not too thick, nor that its Pores be firft poflefled by ftrange bodies, whereby the motion of the contents may be hindred, but that a fufficient fpace may be left, lor the free agitating and tofling about thefe kind of Particles. If the fubftance be red, it is a fign that that laft Aliment is fcorchtd and burnt, with too much heat', wherefore fucha fediment, for the moft partis in thebeginning of aFeavour, fo long as the Codion in the Vifcera and Veflels, is not wholly perverted *, if the Hypoftafis be broken and unequal, it is a fign that the nutriment deftinated for the folid parts, is not rightly and equally conceded, and that its Particles are not homogene, and alike in every part: wherefore the Filaments do not cohere together, but thefe with thofe, and they with others, are entangled apart hence fome more thick defeend towards the bottom, and others more light fwim upon the top. When the Hypoftafis does not wholly fink down, but hangs all of it, either in the middle or upper Region, that happens, becaufe that thofe Filaments are not per- fedly laboured, nor folid and compad, but more rare and fpungy, or becaufe the liquor is thicker, and more impregnate with Salt and Sulphur, and therefore like Lie it fuftains fome weights, which otherwife would fink to the bottom. Sometimes the Hypoftafis is wholly wanting, in found people, after long falling, immoderate labours, or copious fweating, the matter being wholly confumed into nutriment, or evaporated by fweat-, in Feavours, by reafon of the very depraved condition of the Blood; alfo in the Pica, Cachexie, and other Diftempers of that kind, by reafon of the great Crudity. Concerning the confiftency of the Urine in found people, there is not much wor- thy confideratiofi to be met with: It is wont to be of that fort, as midling Beer is, being purified by a long Fermentation •, or Lye a little boyled, viz. the watry liquor of the Urine, ought to include in its Pores and paflages, a great many Particles of Salt, and Sulphur, moft finally broken, and diflblved ; and befides a little of earth, divided very exceeding fmall, and difperfed thorovv the whole body of the Pifs, if the confiftence be thinner than it ought, as it is in clear, or limpid Urines, and watry, it is a fign ofindigeftion and crudity y that the Aliments are not fully overcome, and but if the Urine be thicker, and clofer than it ought, it is a fign, that the body of the liquor, is filled with preternatural Contents. But of thefe elfewhere, when we (hall fpcak of the Urines of the Sick. Thus far of Urine, forafmuch as it is an Excrement, and fign of Concoction in a found body (truly performed in the Vifcera and in the Veflels) the quantity or bulk of which is to be determined by the potulcnt matter; the colour Citron, from the diflblved Salt and Sulphur, and boyled in the Serum •, the Hypoftafis or Contents depend upon the Filaments, elaboured in the Blood, for the nourifhment of the folid parts j the confiftency on the Salt and Sulphur, together with the Particles of Earth, filling the Pores and paflages of the ferous liquor. It next remains, that we treat of the Urines of fick people: in which alfo, the Quantity, Colour, Contents, Con- fiftence, and fome accidents befides, offer themfeives to confideration. CHAP. IV. Of the Quantity and Colour in Urines of fick (People. IN a Morbous provifion of Bodies, or Sickly eftate, the quantity of the Urine does not exactly quadrate with the proportion of the liquid things taken; for fometimes it wants of its due meafure, and fometimes exceeds it. When the Urine is much lefs than the drinkable things taken, the reafon is, becaufe the watry Latex either flays fomewhere in the Body, or is diverted by fome other way of Ex- cretion, than by Urine: if it remains within; Firft, it is either heaped up about the Vifcera, and their Cavities, and fo is flay'd now in the Ventricle, more than it ought to do, and induces by the diflention of it, troubles, with (pittings but more often, it is laid up in the hollownefs of the Abdomen, and fometimes of the Thorax and head, and there is wont to caufe Hydropic Difeafes. Or, Secondly, the Serum ftagnates in the Veflels, and fo increafes the bulk of the Blood, and Nervous Liquor, and Zlje <luantitp ano Colour of licit peoples brines. 7 and notably perverts its motion ; whence Catarrhs, Rheumatick diftempers, and often Palfies and Convulfions are caufed. Or thirdly, this watry humour is fixed in the habit of the body , and fo creates a fwelling up of the whole body, or of fome parts. Or fourthly and laftly, it is obftrufted in the urinary paflages, by the Stone, or thick matter, as it were a dam oppofing it ; and caufes in thofe parts pains and Convulfions, and a fulnefs of the Serum in the whole body. When the ferous water is other ways bellowed, the Patients are tor the molt part prone to frequent and troublefom Sweats, or almoft to a continual Loofnefs. The diftempers therefore which the fmall quantity of the Urine is wont to indicate, are fometimes the fwelling up of fome of theVilcera, and a heaping up of water in them , fometimes Catarrhal diftempers, fometimes evil difpofitions of the nervous ftock: fometimes an Anafarca and watry Tumors, and fometimes the ftony difpofition of the Reins and Bladder. And fometimes alfo the diminution of the Urine is the effeft and fign of fome other preternatural evacution, wk. an immoderate excretion of Sweat, Lask, or fome other thing. Todefcribe here exactly all the fubfiftences of the ferous Latex, either in the body , or the caufes of it other ways excreted, and the manner of doing it, were to transfer hither almoft the whole matter of Pathology for many and divers are the occalions and circumftances, whereupon this Serum is heaped up in this or that part, and fubfifting in the body, diminilhes the quantity of the Urine *, but for the moft part the principal and moll frequent caufe of this confifts not fo much in the fault of the Liver, Spleen, or Reins, as of the blood it felf: to wit, a copious and free making of Urine, as alfo its ftay in the body, and only made in little quantity, depend chiefly on the temper of the blood, and either on its kindling, or fermentation in the heart: for if the blood be llrong in rightly exalted principles, fwz.. Spirit, Sulphur, and Salt) it grows very hot in the Veflels, and fo the frame of the liquor being loofe enough, it is duly kindled by the ferment of the heart; and almoft fpiritualizes the whole, pafles through all parts with heat and a rapid motion, without (topping, and whatfoever is fuperfluous and volatile, evaporates out of doors: and whi111 the blood is ratified , and boiling with heat, pafles through the Reins, what is ferous is eafily feparated , either by the (trainer of the Reins only, or (which is moft likely) by a coagulation, and is as it were precipitated from the remaining mafs of the blood. The fame thing al- moft happens after this manner to the blood , as we may obferve in Milk, wk. whilft it is warmed , and grows hot, it moft eafily goes into parts, and its Serum is moft eafily feparated by the leaft drop of Runnet, or Coagulum put into it: but if you pour much more ftrong and four ferment into it, when it is cold , a precipitation will hardly follow ; fo if the blood becomes through an evil conftitution, or ill man- ner of living, more cool and watry, that being lefs endued with atftive Elements, it grows but dully hot, and is but little kindled in the heart ; it is circulated very (low- ly and difficultly in the Veflels *, pafling through the Pores and paflages of the Vifcera, it cleaves a little to them , and leaves lomething behind it; whence are begotten every where Obftrudtions and Tumors \ alfo the blood by this means becoming vifcous and cool, and fo unfit for precipitation or percolation, lays afide lefs readily its excrements in the Reins; but leaves them every where in the body, becaufe it hardly, and not without the refidence of a certain humor, is circulated. Wherefore* in this (late, thofe things that move the blood very much, as exercifeanda more quick motion •, or alfo fuch as may fufe it, as it were with a Coagulum or Runnet, as are (harp things, and preparations of Salts, will more freely provoke Urine. It fometimes happens, that the Urines of thefick are made in a large quantity, and very profule, that in a day and a nights fpace, they make perhaps twice or thrice as much water, as the Liquids they have taken ? the caufes of which diftemper are alfo various, and the lignifications very divers } if after the fuppreflion of Urine, or its quantity formerly leflened, if in Hydropick diftempers, Rheumatifms, or paflionsof the nervous ftock, or mtheCrifes of Feavers, a flowing down of the Urine follows, either of its own accord , or bytheufe of Diureticks, it denotes a Cure of the difeafe, or preternatural difpofition, or at leaft a declining of it. But if (as I have often obferved) in a lean and weak conftitution (without any of the previous diftempers but now recited) the Urine exceeds much the Liquids taken, and from thence a great debility of the whole follows; this indeed lignifies an evil difpofition, with a tendency to a wafting or Confumption. I have known fome women of a tender and moft fine make, who fometimes being ill, for many days, were 8 Of marines. were wont daily to make water in a great abundance, (exceeding twice the Liquids taken) and that watry and thin, without contents or fettlement; at which time they have complained of a languiffiing of ftrength, difficult refpiration, and an im potency to motion. I fuppofe in this cafe, that the blood and nervous juyce grow too four, from the fait carried forth , and fullering a Flux, and therefore that they are fomewhat loofned in their mixture, and fufed fo much into ferofity, as to be made fit for it. For it is tobeobferved , that all Liquids, though more thick and mucilaginous, if they be kept to a fournels, prefently become for the molt part wa- try and limpid : alfothe flowing down of the Urine is fometimes feen to arife from fuch a difpolltion of the blood and humors: for that the Urine fo copioully excreted, is like Vinegar in tafte*, andthefe kind of diftempers are ufually cured , chiefly by Chalybeates, and not by binding and thickning things. But as to what relpefts the Colour, the Urine of found people may be the fquare or rule, to which all the reft of the lick may be referred •, for as the colour of found peoples is Citron, the Urine of the fick is paler than Citron, and fo either watry, or white, or higher coloured than it ; whofe chief kinds are, flame-colour, yellow, red, green, and black. I fhall run through every one of thefe briefly, and endeavour to weigh them together, by what caufes all the alterations may be made, and what diftempers, or provifions of difeafes they are wont to make known. The Urine is watry or limpid , when by reafon of the indigeftion of the Ventricle, the faline and fulphureous particles of things eaten , are not rightly fubjugated, nor being finally broken, are made fo volatile, that being diflblved in the Serum, they may impart to it a tindure, which it may carry with it, through the feveral turnings and windings of its paflage: For the Latex or juyce to be changed into Urine, becaufe it is forced through very fecret paflages, and narrow, as it were by a certain diftil- lation therefore it is wholly deprived of the colour and confiftency, which it had from the taken Liquids, and imbibes almoft nothing , but the volatile part, from the Chyme, whofe Vehicle it is. Wherefore, if by reafon of the great crudity, the Salt, Sulphur, and other contents are not firft made volatile in the Vifcera, nor afterwards diflblved in the Veflels, that they may make their paflage together with the ferous juyce •, it being at laftftripped almoft of all, is fentout like clear water. That fuch Urines do want the aftive principles, it is a fign, becaufe they are kept a long time from putrefaction: This fort of Urine denotes in Virgins,, for the molt part, the Green-ficknefs, in moft the Cachexy or Dropfie \ in all it is a note of in- digeftion and crudity. Sometimes in thofe obnoxious to the Stone, it foretels the approach of the fit, viz,. whilft the Serum is coagulated by the ftony juyce in the Reins, its diflblutions and contents are congealed into a tartareous matter , only a watry juyce or Latex ftaying behind. Thofe who for fome time make a thin and watry Urine, whatever ficknefs they are obnoxious to, have often adjoyned to it a difficulty of breathing, and fhortnefs thereof after motion, and a diftention about the region of the Ventricle, and as it were afwelling up after eating. The reafon of the former wholly depends on the defccft of fpirits in the blood, becaufe its liquor is not fully imbued with adive principles (of Spirit, Sulphur, and Salt) rightly ex- therefore it is not fufficiently kindled by the ferment of the heart, whereby the whole may prefently leap forth , and break as it were into a flame: but that hardly fermenting, and being apt to ftagnate in the heart, and for the moft part to refide there, burdens it grievoufly : wherefore if the blood fo difpofed, is urged more than it is wont, by a more quick motion, into the bofbm of the Heart, becaufe not being ratified of its own accord , it may prefently go wholly forth , therefore there is need of great endeavour of the Lungs, and a more quick or frequent agitation, whereby it may be carried forth. Therefore watry Urines fignifie this kind of Cru- dity in the blood; becaufe, for as much as they receive no tindure almoft from the Salt and Sulphur, it is a fign that the Particles are little diflblved in the mafs of blood, or are rendred volatile. As to what appertains to the inflation of the Ventricle (of which alfo limpid or clear Urines are the efleft and fign) I fay , becaufe of a defed: of due Fermentation, the Chyle goes not into a volatile Cream, but (like bread not fermented) into a fad and heavy mafs; which indeed is flowly , and not without a refidence of vifeous Phlegm, carried out of the ftomach: its reliques being impacted in the folds and Membranes of the Ventricle, obftrutt all the Pores and paflages, that nothing may vapour forth, nor that the thin and fpirituous part may be conveyed (as it ought to be) by the fecret paflages, to the blood: hence flatulencies are be- gotten, Quantity and Colour of Gcfe peoples ilrmes. 9 gotten, which continually diltend the Ventricle, and blow it up beyond its due bulk : alfo when thofe Feculencies are left a long time in theftomach, they abound in a fixed Salt, and degenerate now into an acid, now into a vitriolick matter, or of fome other nature *, from whence Heart-aches, defire of abfurd things, oftentimes Heat with cruel thirft, and fometimes Vomiting arife : fome of which though they argue a very (harp heat to lye hid within, yet by reafon of the want of concodion, fuch diftempers often render the Urine crude and watry. We have treated thus largely of a limpid or clear Urine, becaufe from hence the reafons of the reft (which as to colour and confiftency are pale and thin in healthful perlons) may be drawn. For from the Salt and Sulphur, more or lefs difiblved and boiled in the Serum, the appearances of a pale and ftraw-coloured Urine, and of other colours, under a Citron colour, are excited •, and by the like means, which was faid of the watry, they may be unfolded. There remains another certain kind of Urine, more pale than the Citron colour, not thin , but thick and cloudy, and of a whitilh colour ; it appears by common ob- fervation, that children do often make fuch water, when they are troubled with the Worms: The reafon of which feems, becaufe the matter whereof the worms are made, is a certain vifeous Phlegm , heaped up in the Vifcera, by reafon of the in. digeftion of the Chyle, and a defeat of making or generating Spirits, which matter at firft tranfmits no tincture to the Urine, becaufe of its fixity, the fame afterwards putrifying is exalted, and is in fome manner volatilized*, and then partly by heat and fpirit, is formed into worms, and partly being confufed with the palling Chyle, and carried into the velfels, when 'tis made unfit for nourilhment, it is feparated with the Serum from the blood , and being mixed with the Urine , gives it that white co- lour. SometimesalfoinFeavers,efpeciallyofchildren,theUrineis whitilh: therea- fon of which is, becaufe the fupplement of the nutritious juyce being poured from the Chyle to the mafs of blood, is not rightly afiimilated , but degenerates into an ex- crementitious humor: A portion of which being incoded in the Serum, imparts to it the thick conftftence and milky colour : otherwife than in the Feavers of thofe of riper years, where when the heat isftronger, the fame degeneratejuyce imprelfes on the Serum a red colour. Alfo the Urine is whitilh in the flowing of the Whites, the Gonorrhoea , Ulcers of the Reinsand Bladder, and of the urinary paffages, by reafon oftheconfufion or mingling of the filthy matter, or the corrupted feed : how- ever it be, that the colour of the urine be white, it is produced from its contents, which at laft putting down its fettlement to the bottom, the liquor for the moft part becomes of a palilh and yellowilh colour*, even as it may be perceived by the making of the Milk of Sulphur , where the milky fubftance finking down to the bottom, the over fwimming liquor is of a Citron colour. Urines whofe colour is deeper than Citron, owe their appearance, not only to the Salt and Sulphur difiblved more than ufual, but in fome fort to the more thick contents in the liquor. The more plentiful difiblution of the Salt and the Sulphur, is chiefly performed in the vefieis, in the mafs it felf of the blood, and from thence theTindureisimprefied on theferous Juyce: But this happens to be done for the moft part, after a double manner, viz. either by reafon of the feaverilh fervour, for as much as the blood boiling in the vefieis, and being more kindled in the Heart, is very much loofned in its mixture, and fo copioufly fixes on the Serum the parti- cles of Salt and Sulphur, wafted as it were by the boiling: Or without a Feaver, whenthefe kind of fulphureous and faline little bodies, wont to be fent forth at other finks, are reftrained ; and fo being by degrees heaped up in the blood, are poured into the Serum. Of this alfo there are two chief caufes or means; for ei- ther the excrements of the blood, which chiefly participate of aduft Sulphur, and that ought to be fent away by Choler-carrying vefieis, are retained, and fo they imprefs, being fuffufed on the ferous humor, a tinfture of yellownefs: orelfe the Effluvia's, which are chiefly of a faline nature, and ought to be evaporated by infen- fible transpiration, are reftrained, and from thofe the urine is filled with a lixivial tinfture. The urines of the former kind are proper to people that have the Jaun- dice 5 but thofe of this latter are familiar to the Scurvy: for in the Scurvy the faline particles of the blood depart from volatilization, and get a Flux: wherefore, by reafon of their fixity, they will not evaporate, and fo being more fully heaped to- gether in the blood , they more and more pervert its Crafts, and very much im- pregnate the ferous humor with a faltnefs. The contents which heighten the colour of £>f marines. 10 of che urine, are of a twofold kind, to wit, either adult recrements, remaining after the deflagration of the blood, or particles of the nutritious juyce, degenerated into an extraneous matter: Concerning which we fhall fpeak hereafter in their proper place. It now remains that we defcribe particularly the feveral Colours of Urine more intenfe or deep than Citron colour. 1. The firfl: is a flame-coloured urine, which fhines with a brightnefs like the Spirit of Nitre: and this is very often feen in an intermitting Tertian Feaver ; this colour arifes from a portion of the thinner yellow Bile, mixed with the Serum, whilft it is in motion : for that in this Feaver there is a fharp and hot intemperature of the blood, which burns and fcorches all the humors, and fo plentifully begets Choler. But al- though this, for themoft part, is feparated from the mafs of blood by the bilary veflels and paflages •, yet when it abounds in the veflels, a part of it, or (which is the fame thing) fome burnt and aduft particles of the blood and humors being boiled in the ferous water, impart to it an high or deep yellownefs. This urine is thin andlhining, forthat there is in this difeafe almoft a continual breathing forth, that thrufts out the recrements of the nutritious Juyce, and all the thicker parts of the Serum towards the circumference of the body. 2. The Saffron-coloured urine, and which dyes Linen with the fame colour, un- doubtedly is a fign of the Jaundice: it is tinged after this manner by the yellow Bile or Choler, or by the Salt and Sulphur burnt and plentifully mixt with the Serum : for the yellow Bile is neceflarily begot from the yoked heat and motion of the blood; but for this the Gall bag is defigned by Nature, for the feparating it from the mafs of the blood, its paflages being rooted in the Liver: But if fuch a feparation be any ways hindred, that humor flowing back in the blood, and copioufly heaped together, infefts the skin with its yellownefs, the blood, and efpecially the ferous Latex. The Saffron coloured urine differs from the flame-coloured, becaufe in this only a certain portion of the more thin Bile is poured into the urine, but in that the more thick part, and much more plenty: befides, in the yellow Bile the Sulphur, with the Salt, being joyned and long circulated , is fully diflblved by it, that it becomes like paint, imparting to every fubjeft a Saffron-coloured tincture j as when common Sulphur and Oyl of Tartar are mixed together. But what things caufe a rednefs in urines, without the reflagnation of this Bile, happen after the fame manner, as in the Lye of Aflies: where the particles of the Sulphur, without any previous difpofition from the faline, are forthwith put down with them in the Liquor. 3. It remains that we fpeak next of red Urines, which are of a divers habit, nei- ther do they always depend on the fame caufes, nor plainly denote the fame kind of diftempers we fhall briefly run through the chief differences and proper lignifica- tions of them. Firft, the liquor of the urine is either red of it ftlf, and remains after the fame manner, nor is the colour altered by the fetling or finking down of any of the parts: or fecondly, the rednefs of the urine chiefly owes its colour to the Contents, which being fetled to the bottom , the liquor grows yellow, or is lefs red. The diftempers that theft kind of urines are wont to fhew, are chiefly Feavers, and a confirmed Scurvy, and Confumption. We fhall confider the reafons of each. 1. When the Urine that is made red fo remains, it is firft either of a mean con- fiftency, and fomewhat clear , and then it owes its colour to the Salt and Sulphur, *being burnt more than ufual, and fo boiled more copioufly in the Serum: or ftcond- ly, fuch an urine is red, and alfo troubled and cloudy: but this, befides the contents of Salt and Sulphur, has boiled in it fome earthy particles alfo, which indeed being impacted in the Pores and paflages of the ferous Latex, do not defcend: becaufe the liquor of the urine is deftitute of convenient fpir its, which may fegregate all hete- rogeneous things, and drive them to the bottom, as is W'ont to happen ufually in dead drink, or Beer growing four by reafon of Thunder •, where the liquor is infefted with a troubled Feces , and by reafon of the de fed of fpirits, will not grow clear *, wherefore this kind of urine is a very bad fign in Feavers, becaufe it (hews fuch a con- fufion in the blood of aduft and to be ftparated matter, fuch as the vital fpirits are not able to mafter by taming and fubjugating it. 2. Sometimes the Urine is made red, by reafon of its contents j which fetling in the bottom, the liquor becomes of another colour : but thefe contents, as before we hinted, are twofold, viz., now thin, which are the remaining matter, or aduft re- crements after the burning forth of the blood •, now more thick , to wit, the dege- nerate particles of the nutritious Juyce j both thefe being terrified, and feparated from the Xpe &uantitp ano Colour of Gcft peoples Brines. 11 the burning blood , are partly thruft forth by Sweat, and partly mixed with the fe- rousLatex, thicken its confiftence, and heighten its colour , folong as thefe kind of contents are included in the Pores and paflages of the liquor, they are fuftain- ed, the colour of the urine appears more deep, and the confiftency thicker: but thefe being precipitated to the bottom, both the rednefs and thicknefs of the liquor are leflened. The reafon of this lhall be given anon, where we (ball fpeak of the Caufes of the Colours, and alfoof the Clearnefsand Cloudinefs of Urines : we lhall now inquire, what is the reafon of the difference, that red urines are wont to be made both in Feavers, and alfo in the Scurvy, Confumption, and perhaps in feveral other diftempers. 1. In Feavers, the liquor of the Urine is filled with rednefs, becaufe of the more plentiful dilfolution of the Salt and Sulphur, and their particles copioufly boiled in the Serum-, for whilft the blood and humors grow hot, from the feaverilh caufe, by reafon of the heat being more fully inkindled , the faline and fulphureous little bodies, being burnt and torrified, are more diflblved; and being boiled inthefe- rous Juyce, impart to it a deeper tinfture: Even as if the Lye of Alhes be boiled over the fire, it grows more red , than if it were only made by infufion. Alfo in Feavers, the contents of the urine moft often increafe its colour, viz.. by reafon of the intem- perance and deflagration of the blood, both the degenerate particles of the nourifh- ing Juyce, and alfo other matter (as it were the Alhes remaining of the burning of the blood) are burnt together, as it were into a reddifh Calx; which being included in the Pores of the urine , renders its colour deep, and afterwards finking down, makes a fediment like red Oker. 2. In a long Scurvy, the liquor of the Urine grows fometimes fo highly red, that it cannot be greater in a burning Feaver: if fuch urine be evaporated, or expofed to diftillation, it will lhew great plenty of Salt, with a muddy Feces ordregs: where- fore it feems to be manifeft, that this deep rednefs doth chiefly arife from the Salt, (as we have already hinted) by this Experiment; bccaufe in Scorbutick people the faline particles, which ought to be made volatile, and fo conftantly exhaled by tranf- piration, become fixed, and being hindred from a flux, are heaped together more plentifully in the diftempered body. The Salt remaining within, is varioully coagula- ted with Sulphur and Earth, and then is continually diflblved : and from thisdiverfe coagulation and dilfolution , the to be admired Symptoms of this Difeafe are caufed. Alfo from the faline little bodies plentifully diflblved with Tartarous feculencies, and diluted with the Serum, urines are filled with an high rednefs; to which molt often happen in this inveterate difeafe vices of the Liver and Gall; for when thefe Inwards, being either obftruded or other ways depraved , cannot perform their tasks, for the feparating the adult particles of the blood , they being more fully heaped up in the blood , are diflblved in the ferous Juyce , and infed: it yet with a more lixivial tin- dure. And if the adult particles of the Sulphur do excel the reft of the fixed and fcorbutick Salt, the yellow Jaundice happens together with the Scurvy, and the urine fixes to Linen a Saffrony tindure. But if they be lefs than they , and that the faline particles excel, the Scorbutick diftemper only is produced, in which the urine is in- tently red, yet does not dye the Linen. I am perfwaded that it is thus; becaufe, when I have opened the dead carcafles of many dead of the Scurvy, in whom there was a red urine, I obferved that the Liver or Gall was in fault: In fome the Liver was wholly without blood, and dry like a Cows Udder; in others the bag of the Gall was empty, and nothing in it; in others it was befet with little ftones; in others it was filled with filth, not bitter; in all thefe Inwards were fodiftempered , that the fecretion of the Bile was hindred. 3. By reafon of this kind of dilfolution of the Salt, Urines fometimes grow red in Arthritick difeafes: for befides the Gout (in which fuch urine is often made) I have obferved in fome a painful diftemper, and as it were like a Feaver, caufed, with a very high-coloured urine; they had wandring pains, now in this place, now in that, grie- voully tormenting, that the lick were fcarce able to ftand, or to ftir their limbs: they were obnoxious to wakings and frequent fweats; they were alfo troubled much with thirft, and heat of their mouth: and they had a urine highly red, with a plenti- ful red fediment. In the mean time it did not appear, either by the Pulfe, languilhing of the Spirits, or Head aches, that the blood grew exceflively hot, or that they had a Feaver. Wherefore I fuppofe that this kind of diftemper doth chiefly confift in the nervous ftock, and depends on the exorbitances of the faline Principle, rather than the fulphureous. ' .4. Alfo Of Wines. 12 4. Alfo in the confirmed Phthifis or Confumption, efpecially if an HeUick Feaver bejoyned with it, there is a red Urine-, the reafon of which is, if at any time an Ulcer is excited in the Lungs, the putrid filth from thence being mingled with the blood Aiding by, caufes in it almoft a continual effervefcency, whereby the fulphu- reous and (aline particles being more plentifully diflblved and boiled in the Serum, affePt its liquor with rednefs: befides, by reafon of the blood being defiled after this manner, thenourifoing Juycedegeneratesalmoft wholly into putrefaPtion, by whofe recrements the urine being filled, grows more red, and is very much Ruffed with contents: The fign or note of this is, that the tick for the moft part grow hot after eating, and that they are troubled with an heat through their whole body, fol- lowed with a nightly fweat -, befides, their urines yield a thick and copious fediment, to wit, when the nourifhing Juyce, being mixed with the blood , is not aflimilated, it ftirs up in it a fervour, and being degenerate into an extraneous matter, exhales partly by fweat through the Pores of the skin, and partly being tranfmitted to the urine, very much heightens its colour and confiftency. Thus far of a red Urine , whofe feveral fpecies, but now related, have more de- grees of intention and remiflion, accordingly as the caufes, altering the colour and confiftence in them, are either weaker or ftronger. 4. As to what belongs to a green and black Urine, I confefs I have never feen thofekind of deep colours (exaPtly likethofe of Leeks and Ink) in any urine: but I imagine I may have feen the appearance of a greenilh colour from a more deep yellow, and of a blackifh urine from the fame with a cloudy and fomewhat a dark mixture, and from thence called by Authors a green and black Urine, But thofe urines, coloured after that manner, are efteemed either figns of the Jaundice, or of being diftempered with fomc virulency of the blood, if they continue fo con- ftantly for fome time: or fuch urines, as occafion offers, are varioufly changed, and are now of this or that, and prefently of another colour. So I have known Hypochondriacks wont to make fuch urines, as it were critically for fome time, and then afterwards to render them like found men. As to the firft, when the Jaundice is very great upon them, that the aduft portions of Sulphur and Salt remain a long time in the mafs of blood, they acquire by a long incodion a fulnefs of the yellow colour, at firft green, and afterwards black, and impart the fame to the Serum: For if the yellow Bile, being taken out of the bag of the Gall, and put into a Cucurbit, beexpofed to the gentle heat of a Bath, the fame in a fhort time will grow green, and afterwards appear like the blackeft Ink: wherefore in the black Jaundice, which is only the yellow carried forth into aworfeftate, by its longftay or continuance, there is nothing more ufual than to make black urines. Befides, theft kind of urines fometimes appear in a malignant Feaver, and in the Plague, alfo often from drinking of poyfon, and in this cafe it is for the moft part a fign of death, becaufe it argues the blood greatly corrupted, and the fpirits profligated, and the bond of the mixture loofned, as it were the deadly or mortified diftemper: even as where fome part of our body, being diftempered with an Ulcer, is afterward taken with a Gangrene or mortification, forthwith the flowing corrupt matter, which was at firft white, waterifh, or yellow, becomes black. Wherefore in the forementio- ned diftempers, when the urine grows black, the Serum and the blood being wholly vitiated, the skin alfo is dyed outwardly with fuch a colour. As to what belongs to urines periodically tinctured with a greenifh colour, and efpecially with black (which happen often to Hypochondriacks) it is moft likely, that fuch arife from the melancholick Feculencies laid up in the Spleen, and from thence, by reafon of its con- geftion, too much flowing forth fometimes, and confufed with theblood: for fuch a matter, being often poured into the Ventricle in fome men, ftirs up black Vomi- tings •, alfo in others, the fame being flipp'd up from the blood pafling through, may impart fuffufionsof the fame colours to the ferous Juyce. So much for the Colours of Urines, of which the more pale arife from too much Crudity, almoft all the high-coloured, either from the Salt and Sulphur plentifully diflblved, and fometimes from the aduft recrements throughly boiled in the Serum, or from the more thick contents of the urine; whether they be the Calx and remain- ing part of the aliment, degenerated in the conception, or the wafting or melting of the pining body, or fome part of it evilly diftempered : what hath been faid may be better underftood, if the means, whereby thefe kind of diflblved things or contents are able varioufly to change the colour of the urine, be unfolded. The 3Ct)c Contents in tijc Wnts ot ficH people. 13 The caufes of the diverfity of appearances of colours, and their varioufly chang- ing, as alfo of the cloudinefs and clearnefs in Urines, (as in all other Liquors) depend only on the various incidency and emerlion of the beams of light, as is hinted in another place , in the Tradt of Fermentation : For if the fubftance of the liquor be rare and thin, with open Pores and paflages, that the beams of light may ealiiy pafs through, it is fhining and clear like fountain water: but if the Pores of the liquor be filled with contents, or little bodies fwimming in it, fo that the luminous beams are broken in their paflage, but fo that at length they may (hew themfelves, accord- ing to thofe various manners of refraction and emiflion, there will appear a Citron, a Saffron, or red colour in a yet clear liquor. If that, in the little (paces of the Pores yet more obltrufted, the light cannot pafs through, there is a darknefs induced : but then if the immerfed beams be a little or nothing reflected , the liquor will appear of a brown or dark colour; but if they are beaten back, according to the diverfe manner of reflection, a white, alhy, or fome other kind of appearance, is induced. From this being fuppofed, according as the liquor of the urine, fometimes almoft wholly deprived of Salt and Sulphur, and other things diflblved, eafily admits of light, fometimes either very much fluffed, or elfe moderately with thefe kind of contents, either diftorts the beams falling on them in their paflage, or wholly imbibes them, or laftly beats them back; it were eafie to explicate all the Phenomena or appea- rances of colours and their confiflence. It often happens, that the colour of the fame Urine is varioufly changed: for what is made red, being expofed to the air, becomes white, or of a dark colour, and then after a long time of a Citron colour: thereafonof which is this, if I am not decei- ved, this kind of urine, when it is made, is red, becaufe the Pores of the Liquor are very full of contents; yet fo long as they are dilated with heat, they tranfmit the rays of light, (although varioufly diftorted) that they may at length fhew themfelves or appear ; but this urine is no fooner expofed to the cold, but that the Pores being ftraitned, the fiteand pofition of the partsis changed in the contents, and by that means the paflage of the beams of light is hindred: wherefore the liquor prefently becomes cloudy, and according as thofe beams are reflected after this or that man- ner, a white, or brown, or fome other kind of colour is induced : but at length the contents falling down towards the bottom with their weight, the Pores being freed, tranfmit again the rays of light, and do not dillort them; wherefore a clear or a Citron colour appears. From thefe things which have been fpoken concerning the Colours of Urines, may appesu- what is the caufe of the various confiflence of urines. For as the particles of Salt and Sulphur, of the aduft matter, or nutritious Juyce, depraved in the aflimila- ting, are more or lefs boiled in the Serum, urines alfo get their more thin or thick confiflency. It remains next that we fpeak more clearly of the Contents in preter- natural Urines, whereof we have often made mention. CHAP. V. Of the Contents in the Urines of fick People. WE fuppofe the Contents in the Urines of fick people to be twofold, viz. either univerfal, which proceed from the mafs of Blood, and of the ner- vous Liquor, and refpeCt the habit of the whole Body j or particular, which are the layings afide or excrements of one bowel, or part ill affefted, of which we ihall fpeak anon. Thofe of the former kind , which come away from the whole, are either natural, viz. Filaments or fmall threads conftituting the Hypo- ftafis or fettlement, as in found Urines; or preternatural, which chiefly are parti- cles of the nutritious humour degenerate from aflimilation, and conflitute the more thick bodies of the fediment in Urines ; andlaftlyto thefe, (if there be afeayerilh intemperance) the adult matter of the blood after deflagration, and diluted in the lerous Juyce, is added, and increafes the bulk of the Contents. But thefe Contents, both natural and preternatural, of Urines , reprefent them- felves after a various manner, as the blood more or lefs unduly grows hot, alfo as the 14 Of Qnuts. the aliments in the bowels and veflels are varioufly conceded, and either the fuper- fluities or corruptions of the Chyme, from thence made, are walhed away with the Serum: for if the nouriffiable humour tranfmitted to the blood, is not all perverted, but a great portion of it, laid upon the folid parts, is changed into nourilhment, fome parts of thisalfo rightly made, being mixed with the Serum, imprefs yet fome marks of an Hypoftafis in urines: Alfo from the aduft or degenerate matter, a pre- ternatural fedimentis framed, yet little and thin, neither doth it wholly blot out the appearances of this natural. Wherefore in the beginning and declination of a Feaver, fometimes alfo in a Confumption, or a Cachexy an Hypoftafis, though not fo perfed , is perceived. If that the greater portion of the fame Chyme, growing hot with the blood, by reafon of the immoderate heat, is perverted into an hetero- gene matter, which afterward is fent away with the Serum, as hurtful and unpro- fitable, prcfently an obfeure and impeded Hypoftafis appears; and befides it, very- many contents are feen in the urines, which heighten their colour and confiftency. Such an urine, which contains an Hypoftafis, though imperfed, together with other things of the fame kind diftblved in it, if it be kept in a warm place, the Hypoftafis will be perceived alone; but the reft of the contents, comprehended in the pores of the urine, dilated by the heat, are made wholly inconfpicuous or not to be feen : yet afterwards the little (paces of the Pores being ftraitned by cold, the fame contents are precipitated, and by that means they render the fiteand pofition changed, and the urine troubled and cloudy, and blot out the appearance of the Hypoftafis. Thefe kind of urines in the better ftate of Feayers, in a Catarrh, Cough, difficulty of per- fpiration, fulnefs of humours, and in the more light Dyfcrafies are wont to be made. But if in the more grievous ftate of ficknefs the Concodion be wholly vitiated, and the whole nutritious Juyce changed into a putrefadion, thefe kind of contents alfo may be perceived in the urine without an Hypoftafis, and lignifies varioufly in difeafes, after their various ways of being precipitated , and finking down, and conftituting a diverfe kind of fediment; to wit, as the feparation of the parts fuc- ceed foon or late, or not at all; and as the matter falling down ffiall be little or much, or alfo of a white, red , or dark colour. I will briefly run through what is molt no- table and worthy obfervation concerning this thing. 1. This kind of Urine being full of contents, is not fometimes at all precipitated, (unlefs the fubftance of the liquor be diflblved by putrefadion a long time after) but remains a long while troubled and fomewhat cloudy, with little bodies fwimming through the whole. The reafon of this is, either becaufe thefe contents are too much incoded in the Serum, fo that the fpirits implanted therein , cannot feparafe the pure from the impure, the thick from the thin ; as may be perceived in brewing Beer, if that the Mault be too much boiled, the liquor (hall never grow clear: or elfe the urine remains troubled, becaufe it is wholly deftitute of fpirits, which may compel the parts of the liquor into the motion of Fermentation } as it ufually comes topafs in Beer growing four by reafon of Thunder, or of immoderate heat, and being infeded with a troubled Feces or Lee, will fcarce ever be rightly made clear again. This kind of urine is perceived for the moftpart in very dangerous Feavers, and fometimes in a defperate Cachexy, and always portends evil. 2. Sometimes it happens, that the Urine is fo full of contents, that it begins to be troubled whilft it is yet warm. I have often obferved it, after this manner, in a flow Feaver, whofe heat was gentle and more remifs, to wit, in which the particles of the nutritious craflament or fubftance are depraved , but being a little ffibdued by heat, or boiled in the Serum, they eafily fall out of its pores: as when common Sulphur is boiled in Lye, if that before it be perfedly diflblved , it be taken from the fire, the liquor at firft clear and red, by reafon of the quick precipitation of the diflblved matter , becomes prefently troubled , dark) and of a fomewhat whitiffi colour. 3. But what moft ufually comes to pafs, that this fort of Urine, big with con- tents , as long as it is hot, and fome time after , feems clear and perfpicuous when it grows cold, is wont to be troubled, and as if fome Runnet were infufed to be pre- cipitated according to all its parts; yet the fame, if held near the fire, or in warm water for a little fpace, ffiall grow clear again. The reafon of this is already fully unfolded, where we fpake of the Caufes of Cloudinefs and of Clearnefs. 4. After that the Urine being expofed to the cold, is precipitated in this manner, it Of ttje Contents of Celt peoples ©tines* 15 it may be'obferved by what means its contents defcend to the bottom , for lome- times they fettle in a Ihort time : and if the liquor grows clear in the Ipace of two or three hours, it is a fign that the liquor of the urine is not too thick, nor very much filled with Salt and Sulphur: wherefore in the beginning or declination of Feavers, when the heat is flack, fuch an urine is molt often made : fomctimes fuch a fettie- ment follows not but in the fpace of many days thereafon of which is; becaufe the confidence,of the liquor is thicker than it fhould be, therefore the contents or diflblved things are not fo ealily let go from its embrace, that they may fall down to the bottom by their weight. Thefe kind of urines are wont to be made in the (late or height of Feavers, and molt often precede an evil Crifis. 5. Of no lefsa diverfekind are the fedimcnts which fall to the bottom. That I may pafsover in this place the filthy matter, and blood, fand, gravel, and the like, depofited from fome parts, 1 fhall mention thofe which are the products of the whole body, and they for the moll part are either white or brown, or red like Oker: If you (train urine, when it hath flood long, through brown paper, you may collect thefe contents. I have often feen a whitenefs like Chalk , and fometimes red like Bole Armene, without doubt there is the fame matter of all, to wit, the recrements of the deflagrated blood , and of the nutritious juyce depraved in the affimilating: which, as they are burnt by heat in our body, and d iver fly perverted, appear alfo in the urine under a various colour and form*, even as Antimony mixed with Nitre, as it is more or lefs calcined exhibits a Calx, now red, now Saffron colour, now yellow, now brown : The like reafon is (as it feems) of the fediments of urines, which areas it were the Calx of the fulphureous and earthy matter burnt forth by the fire of the Feaver in the Vifcera and Veflels. 6. Betides thefe kinds of Contents, which happen in the Urines of tick people, I have often obferved, that after the urine had flood a long while, fomething was affixed to the fides of the glafs like fand , and indeed in divers figures; for now thefe little bodies like fand grow together with a (harp and unequal fuperficies, now with ridges like the Cryftalsof Nitre, and fome fhine and are pellucid like Ice. I have feen thefe kind of Cryftals fixed to the Urinal, fometimes in the urines of thofe trou- bled with aDyfentery, alfo in thofe troubled with pertinacious wakings. Some- times in urines, when they have flood long, a certain Cream will fwim on the top, as when Tartar is boiled in water: this kind of whitifh cruft growing together in the fuperficies of the urine, is commonly thought to be fat and fattifh things, and taken for the melting of the folid parts: wherefore fuch as are wont to make fuch an urine, are prefently pronounced to be confumptive, and in a defperate condition : But indeed that is only afaline concretion, which if put into the fire, will not melt, but grows hard into a crully fubftance. Yea both this and the other concrefcences of urines are as it were the Tartar brought forth in them by a certain Coagulation: But fuch a concretion depends altogether on the particles of the fluid or acetous Salt.* combined with others of the fixed or Alcalifate Salt: For in every fubjeft where there is a commixtionof the Salts of either kind, Cryftallizations and Coagulations of a diverfe manner are caufed , either fpontaneoufly by Nature , or may be procured by artificial feparation: wherefore this kind of urine, on which this Cream fwims, or thatCryftals gather in the fides of the Veflels, indicates the blood to be departed from its fweet and Balfamick nature (fuch as depends on the volatile Salt) into an acid and corrofive, by reafon of the flux and fixity of the faline Principle. Such an urine, if it be evaporated , leaves in the bottom of the Veflel great plenty of Salt: the diftempers wherein it is ufually found (as I have often obferved) are (pitting of blood, Atrophy, or general wafting, and the Hypochondriack difpofition. In the Urines of tick people it is worth obfervation, whether they dye the Urinal or not ? For fometimes in Feavers the urine is no fooner put into the Glafs, but pre- fently it darkens its fides with a whitifh cloud, and again at another time this does not happen : I fuppofe that the Glafs is dyed , when the liquor of the urine is fuller ofdiflblved Sulphur than its pores can contain within themfelves*, as may be per- ceived in Lye, wherein common Sulphur or Antimony is boiled: Alfo every urine, if it (land in the Glafs till it putrifie, will inftdl its fides with a cruft or cloud , fome- times whitifh, fometimes reddiffi , fometimes of another colour: for the frame of the liquor being loofned by putrefaction, the particles of the Sulphur being loofned from the bond of mixture (lick to the Glafs: But in the urines of fick people fome- times this prefently follows, becaufe the Sulphur is more copioufly diflblved than can be included in it« pores. As 16 tLlrnics. As co what rcfpctts the particular Contents of Urines , they indeed are manifold, and may come from many parts and places: yet they moft often depend on difeafes implanted about the Reins, Bladder, and Urinary pafiages: feme times it happens by reafun of an impofthume in the Liver, Spleen, Lungs, or other inward; or by reafon of preternatural humours heaped up in thofc places, and flowing out with their fulnefs, an extraneous matter is tranfmitted into the mafs of blood , and thence into the ferous Juyce : but this happens more rarely, becaufc an impofthume being bro- ken within, for the moft part pours out its matter into the cavities of theVifcera, from which there is no pafiage open into the urinary pafiages: befides the mafs of blood flowing with impurities, does notprefently endeavour to fend them forth by urine, but oftner by fwcat, fpitting, breaking out of Wheals, Tumors, or by other ways of excretion. Wherefore it appears by common obfervation, that the other contents of urines (than which we have above cited) are chiefly fent from the Reins and their dependences \ the chief of which are fand, ftones, blood, matter, bits of flefli, skins, branny or mealy fediments, which for the moft part fignifie either the ftony or an ulcerous diftemper, or both together, planted beyond the emulgcnt Veflels. It is an ufual thing for feme to void with their water, grave! nr fmall land of a red colour in great quantity; fome of thefe are obnoxious to the Ron. i>, t.ie Reins, and are frequently tormented with Nephritick fits: I have allo known otheis without pain, or other grievous Symptom, for a long time to make a fandy water. Au t i les whatsoever, if they ftand for fome time in a leaded or earthy glazed veflel, affix this kind of red land to the fides and bottom of the Pot, to wit, the volatile Salt of the urine is coagifated with the fixed Salt of the Metal: fo when Sal Armoniac being mixed with the filings of Steel, Sea-Salt, or Vitriol is fublimated, the elevated flours grow notably red : wherefore it feems that thefe kind of little lands are begot in the Reins, for that the Salt of the urine is coagulated with the Tartarous feculen- cieslaid up about the windings of the Reins, from whence the fandy matter is made, which is prefently walhed away by the ferous Juyce paffing through: Therefore the gravel that is fofrequentlv made are no fmall parts or fragments of a greater ftone, (as is commonly thought) but extemporary products of the blood and Serum waffiing the winding pafiages of the Reins. By what means little ftones are produced in the Bladder or Reins, is not to be fullydifeourfed in this place: But without doubt it is done rather by Coagulation than Exficcation or Excalefaction, by drying or heating. I have obfei ved fome fick of the Stone in the Bladder, who after they have made water, were wont to void with great ftriving and pain a thick and vifeous Juyce, which prefently hardned into a fcaly matter : the fmell of this was like Lye, and of fuch a confidence as Lye eva- porated to a thicknefs, the liquor of which being made thick, prefently ftiffens into a faline hardnefs. Lefler ftones fometimes pafs through the urinary pafiages, and are carried out: the greater remain unmoved in their Cells. The places wherein they are ufually begotten are the narrow winding bofoms of the Reins, from thence the fmaller Aide into the Bladder, and if not excerncd, they grow into great ftones. I once fa w many great ftones fhut up as it were in a Cheft about the fides of the Bladder between its Membranes , thefe without doubt being fent from the Reins while fmal- ler, remained in the pafiages of the Ureters, creeping between the Coats of the Bladder, and there by degrees did increafe in bulk. A Matron fo diftempered long before her death, caftout of the urinary pafiage a Membrane thick and broad, full of fandy matter, which (as appeared after her body was opened) was part of the interior Tunick of the Bladder worn and broken by the ftones there included. It is ordinary for Nephritick people, or fuch as arc troubled with the Stone, fre- quently to void blood or matter with their Urine : for from a greater ftone, and endued with ffiarpnefs, the flelh of the Reins iseafily worn, and the mouths of the Veflels opened, whereby blood flowingout tinges the urine; and when a folution of unity is caufed in this manner in the Reins, an Ulcer moft commonly follows, whereby matter and filthy fluff are poured out with the ferous water , and conftitute a plentiful and ftinkingfediment in the urine: then the fore being more inlarged by the Ulcer, more large profufions of blood often follow, and the fleffi it fclf of the Reins being worn away, and by degrees eaten off*, is voided with the urine. I vifited once an ancient Woman , who daily voided with her urine, for many months, pure blood in great quantity j befides, as often as fhe made water, (he ufed to void in great quantity Ot JJutjgincnts bp tlriucs. 17 quantity pieces of flelh, great gobbets, as it were the little Tubes of rite Veflels eaten away, that it was fufperted one of her Kidneys was all thus cut away from her body : yet afterwards by a vulnerary Decortion acidulated with Spirit of Vitriol, that bloody water was Raid, and this Woman lives (till well and in health. 1 knew another Ma- tron , who ufed for a long time in making water to void at firft blood with a purulent matter, and Membranes: then the bloody water ceallng, for many years lhe made a waterifh urine with a copious fediment, and white like fnot, finking down to the bottom of the Urinal. Afterwards when lhe began to want that fediment, a feave- rifh intemperance followed with pains wandring here and there, with a languilhing of ftrength, and other dangerous Symptoms: and when this fick Woman was brought into danger of her life, a Tumor arilingin her left fide about her Reins, and ripening into a Boil or Sore, byreafonof the large flowingout of the matter, freed her-; but yet an hollow and finuous Ulcer pouring out a thin matter, remained in that place during her life: and being fometimes healed up, would prefently break out again. Scarce two years after this Noble Lady having endured the fuppreflion of her urine for fourteen days, became apoplertick and dyed. Her body being opened, her left Kidney was quite gone, in the place of it a membranous fubftance growing to the Loyns, infolding the extremities of the Veflels and Ureter, was grown up: fome prints or marks of the Ureter remained, but without any opening into the hol- lownefs of the paflage: yea a certain ichor or ferofity dropping out from the little mouths of the emulgent Artery, was carried outwardly into that finuous Ulcer. The other Kidney was very full of dandy matter and fmallftones; befides, near the top of the Ureter a (tone about the bignefs of ones thumb was fixed, whofe extremity was fo fitted and firmly imparted to the paflage or cavity of the Ureter, that it fhut it up juft like a Tap, and quite hindered the paflage of the ferous Juyce. The purulent matter comes into the urine, not only from the Reins, but fometimes out of the Bladder and urinary paflage diftempered with an Ulcer; and fometimes alfo a cor- rupt feed, or white flux, or menftruous blood are poured into urines from the Veflels and genital parts, and produce in them preternatural fettlements. 4. In the Urines of fick people are often feen abundance of white Contents com- pofed ofmoftfmall bodies; which, when they are fetled, fill up above half the li- quor, and make it white and duskifh, the reft remaining limpid, and thin in the upper region of the Urinal: this kind of fediment is called Mealy, becaufe it is like water imbued with meal. Concerning this it is doubtful, whether it proceeds from the whole mafs of blood, or only from the urinary Vifcera. It appears by obfervation, that the fame fort of urine is always made in theftone of the Bladder, alfb fometimes by reafon of the Kidney being opprefled with fome great ftone. I ne- ver faw fuch a fettlement in urines without a Nephritick diftemper; wherefore I have thought it almoft indubitable to be always a fign of the Stone: And it feems that it fhould wholly depend on the juyce or humour heaped up about the bulk or fubftance of the ftone : For where the ftone is fixed in the Kidney or Bladder, the nutritious humour is there perverted from aflimilation, and degenerates into a more thick mucor, which ufes to be copioufly heaped up; like Ichor, which by reafon of a Pea put into an Iflue, runs out plentifully. But this mucor or filth being wafhed With Serum, makes that white fediment. CHAP. VI. Of Judgments to be given concerning the Urines of fck People. SO much for the Anatomy of Urines, wherein are unfolded their Elements and conftitutive Principles, together with their chief Accidents, viz. Colour, Confidence, and Contents, both what ought naturally to be in them per eff'en- tiam or eflentially, and alfo what are wont to happen to them preternaturally, by rea- fon of the body being ill affefted. It will be ealie for any one to accommodate this Hyporhefis topraft ice , and to give Judgment on Urines beholding them in the Uri- nal ; for from what hath been faid it appears of what parts the Difeafes are made known by the inlpeftion of the Urines, and what the Urine lignifies in each of them. Concerning 18 Of WwS* Concerning this fubjedt there hath been enough faid by Authors; I ffiall therefore only touch upon it briefly, and lightly pafs it over. "*■ Although the matter of Urine, viz.. the Serum of the blood waffies the whole re- gion of the Body, and is circulated with the blood through all the feveral parts, yet it doth not lay open the condition and difeafes of them all, but only of thole to which it owes either the natural perfection and genefis of it felt, or from which it receives every alteration : wherefore in feme refpeft it lhews the aftion and difpofition of the Vifcera ferving to ConcoCtion , and befides denotes the temper and motion of the blood and humours in the Veflels: but that any one fhould pretend to know from the Urinal, and to divine a pain in the Head, an Impofthume in the Throat, or any other Difeafe of any part, from whence nothing is communicated to the Serum, he lhews rather his ignorance than the knowledge of any Difeafe. Urines brought from lick perfons fometimes are wholly like thofe of found peo- ples , and then they give no light to the difeafe or diftempered part \ but it may be lawful, having infpeCted them, to fay fomething negatively, viz., that the Patient is free from a Feaver, that as to the Ventricle and Concodtion of the food , they are indifferently well: wherefore unlefs he be inclining to a Confumption, or is lick of an Impofthume, or fome other difeafe of the unity being broken; whatfoever it be, the diftemper feems not very dangerous or hard to be cured. But in the mean time I would not have him declare any thing ralhly , nor proceed farther than he can with fafety return: for I have often obferved in fome moft grie- vous diftempers, viz., in a malignant Feaver, when with lofs of ftrength , a weak and unequal Pulfe, eruption of Spots, and other dangerous Symptoms, the Patients have been delperately lick, that the urines as to the colour, confidence, and Hy- poftalis, have been laudable, as in found perfons, fo that infuch a cafe thePhy- fician by only viewing the Urine , as to his Prognoftication had grievoully erred: wherefore there is fcarce credit to be given to the fingle teftimony of the Urine, unlefs there be other figns agreeable ; but that it is a Iyar in the Plague and malignant Fea- vers, and deceives: the reafon is, that in thofe difeafes the blood is leifurely , and as it were lilently corrupted, fometimes without any great fervour: and fo, although its liquor be infeCted by Coagulation, or by mortification or deadnefs ■, yet becaufe it doth not burn out much at the fame time, fo as to make an heap of aduft matter, as of Adies, the Serum is little or nothing altered from its ufualdifpofition or tenour: Befides, fometimes when in fuch a ficknefs the blood grows very hot, whatever of ex- crementitious is heaped up in its mafs, is prefently transferred to the Brain and ner- vous ftock: wherefore the ferous water being free from preternatural contents, re- mains after its ufual manner; befides this cafe, when the Urines appear of a deep colour, troubled, and without any fedimenb, there is no reafon why the Pifs-prophet fhould make a Prognoftication. As often as the Urines of lick people are unlike thofe of found, either fomething natural is wanting, or what is preternatural is added, or it happens both together. i. There may be wanting Colour, Confiftence, Contents, and Quantity. If the Colour be more remifs than it fhould, and the Liquor paler, it indicates Crudity, and a defeat of making Spirits, to wit, that the nourifliing Juyce is not rightly con- ceded or exalted either in the Vifcera or in the Veflels ; fothat thefaline and ful- phureous Particles being carried out together, following the diftribution as it were the diftillation of the Serum, might throughly ftick to the fame, and impart allo to it the tinfture: wherefore fuch Urine being viewed from thefe kind of Symptoms, you may unfitly divine, that there is a weight in the Ventricle, want of Appetite, evil Digeftion, a tenfion in the Hypochondria, an unfitnefs for motion, fleepinefs, difficult breathing, and a frequent palpitation of the Heart upon exercife, a pale colour, a fwelling of the Feet and Belly, you may fay they are in danger of falling (if not already fallen) into a Cachexy or Dropfie, and if it be a Maid , that ffie is troubled with Longings and the Green ficknefs. If the Colour of Urines be remitted in a Feaver without a Crifis, it is a fign that the fermentative matter or aduft recrements of the blood arc feparated from the bofqm of the blood, and fixed fomewhere, which for the moft part happens in the Brain i and for that caufe fuch Urines ufe to foretel a Delirium or Phrenfie •, in thofe troubled with the Stone, a fudden alteration of the urine into a pale and watry co- lour, denotes the approach of a Fit. A copious and pale Urine often lhews the too great refolution or melting of the Salts, JjuDgments bp 19 Salts , by reafon whereof the ferofities are fent away as it were in a flood from the whole body, and chiefly from the nervous parts: fuch an Excretion fometimes is healthful, and as it were critical, when the fuperfluities happen only to be carried away: fometimes it is fymptomatick, and caufes a great debility, to wit, becaufe the nutritious Juyce and the good humours are purged out. If the Confifl:ence be thin, and the Liquor pale, it argues Crudity, want of Spirits, or too much Drinking, or the Nephritick diftemper: if it be of a flame-colour, it is a fign of an intermitting Tertian Feaver. If the Contents be wanting, and it be pale, want ofConcocftion is lignified, and a Cachedick diftemper of the body. But if it be of a Citron colour , and the confi- ftency mean, without Hypoftalis, you may fuppofe the Patient to have ufed too much labour or exercife; or to be frequently diftempered with Sweats in the night, or perhaps to have an Atrophy, or general wafting, or to be inclining to a Con- fumption. If the Urine be continually made in a lefler quantity than it Ihould, unlefs there be a larger tranfpiration, it is a fign that the blood is not fufliciently purged from the ferous Juyce: wherefore there is a neceffity that it become more watry, and that at length a Cachedical difpofition of the body, or a Dropfie be brought in. But if it be fuddenly fupprefled, or made with pain and difficulty, it is a fign of the Stone or Gravel. 2. Something is added to the Urine, to wit, when the colour is heightned, and in the mean time the confiftency and contents (hew themfelves in due meafure, there may then be a fufpicion of a Feaveriffi or Hedical diftemper: perhaps fome evi- dent caufe may precede, as the ufe of Baths, Heat, Surfeit, or immoderate Exercife, which might have heated the blood •, or Cold may have heedlefty been taken, whence may arife a (hutting up of the Pores, and difficulty of Perfpiration. If the urine be of a Saffron-colour, and tinges the Linen with yellownefs, you may fay it is the Jaundice: but if it be of a Saffron colour or red without a Feaver, and doth not dye Linen, it lhews for the moft part the Scurvy or Hypochondriack difpofition. Though the Colour and Hypoftalis may be in good order, preternatural Contents are often in the Urine; therefore when it grows cold it is troubled , and makes a fediment fometimes white, and then there is a fufpicion of the blood's overflowing with filth, alfo of an impure Ventricle fluffed with excrementitious matter, or with Worms; fometimes red, which often happens by reafon of Tranfpiration being hindred , a Confumption, and fometimes by reafon of a Surfeit, or the beginning of a Feaver. Preternatural and thicker Contents are fometimes in Urines, lhewing themfelves naturally, which denotes a diftemper of fome part about the urinary palfages j whence Matter, Filth, Blood, the Whites, corruptSeed, or the like, are mixed with the Urine: and you may eafily know by asking how, and in what place the Patient is ill, what part is diftempered ; and the (training the Pediments of thofe urines will ffiew what the difeafe is, and you may be more ffire of the nature of the di- ftemper. .... When Urines have flood fome time, copious white fediments are thence made 7 it is not eafie at firft fight to know from whence they come, viz. whether from the whole mafs of blood , or only from a particular bowel imployed for the preparations of the Serum or the Seed. For the impurities of the blood and nervous juyce being depofited under a mealy fpecies in the bottom of the Urinal, are wont to caufe a fufpicion in the Phyfician of the Whites in Women, and of the Running of the Reins in Men: fuch like contents are alfo fcen in Urines, which proceed from the urinary and fpermatick parts. Amidft thofe ambiguities, left you. Ihould guefs rafhly and confidently by the urine, and aflert uncertain for certain things, and falffiood for truth , the difference of thefe kind of urines ought to be indicated after this manner. If the contents be univerfal, and their figns be to be applied to the mafs of blood 5 for the moft part thefe prefently after the making (unlefs fometimes by chance in a Critical feparation) are wholly inconfpicuous (as in a thinner fubftance,) then the urine being troubled by cold, they defeend (lowly to the bottom ■, and being fetled, and the Urinal heated, they difappear again. But if thefe white fettlements are fent from a particular neft, they prefently difturb and thicken the urine newly made, are foonprecipitated, andvaniffinot by heat. Butthat it may appear to what bowel thefe kind of particular contents fliould be afcribed , 't is eafily made known" to Lear- ned men by other circumftances. 3. The 20 Of ®lnnes. 3. The Urine is fometimes wholly altered from the natural ftate •, the colour and contents which Ihould be therein are wanting, and ftrange things are in their place; then indeed is indicated that there is an intemperance in the whole body, and that the ConcoCtiofi in the Bowels and Vettels is depraved ; you may fay the Patient is lick of a Feaver ; and thence by asking, you may learn and prefently pronounce that he is diftempered with the Head ach, Thirft, Heat, queafinefs of Stomach, want of deep, and by confequence with other Symptoms. It happens fometimes, that the Urine declines from its natural ftate, yet not to fhew the diftemper the Patient complains of, but either the caufe of the difeafe, or the confent of fome other part with the diftempered ; as if any one Ihould complain of a cruel Head ach , or trembling of the Heart, and make a watry Urine, that doth not denote thofe diftempers, but only a crudity in the Ventricle, and fome obftruCtions about the Spleen and Vifcera, which may be the caufe of thofe diftempers: I fay in this cafe, the urine being infpefted, the chief indications are taken about the Method of Curing, and we muft not ufe Cephalick or Cardiack Remedies, but either Ca- tharticks, whichcaufe Vomit or Purging, or Openers, and efpecially Chalybeats: But the urine is fometimes vitiated , and yet its lignification is wholly a ftranger to the diftemper the Patient complains of, as if any one were fubjeft to the fleepy dift eafe, or a Lethargy, and makes it red and full of preternatural contents, itsinfpe- ftion fuggefts chiefly coindications, viz. that we infill not on too hot, but tempe- rate Remedies. The chief ufe of InlpeCtion of Urines will be for theobferving the ftate and pro- grefs of every difeafe, as alfo the alterations towards health or death. For in Chro- nical difeafes, by daily infpeCting the urine, is made known to the Phyfician, by what degrees the ficknefs may increafe day by day; at what time purging or altering Re- medies will be moft fit, and what Medicines will be moil profitable: hence is to be obferved, whether Nature prevails on the difeafe or not 3 and a moft certain Prognoftication may be drawn from hence, either of the hope or danger of health ; to wit, according as the figns of Concoftion or Crudity appear in the Urines. In acute difeafes, hence the ftate and height of the Feaver may be belt known, at what time the Crifes may be expected, and with what fuccefs 3 when it is belt to infill upon Evacuations, and when on Cordials. The Compafs is not beheld with more cer- tainty and diligence by the Mariner or Steers-man, than the- appearances of Urines ought to be obferved by the Phyfician for fit times and ways of Curing. Thefe were what I had to had to fay concerning the Judgments of Urine, not col- lected from the vain Traditions of Quacks, but what are confonant to reafon and truth. Befides I know there are ordinarily delivered by Medicafters and Old women almoft an innumerable company of Rules and Directions of Urine-divination , that the Urinal is no fooner infpeCted , but they will undertake to divine, whether it be a man or a woman that is lick, how long they have been fick, what their difeafe is, and whether the diftemper lhall end in health or death whether the Patient be fub- jeCt to the pattions of Love or Sadnefs, whether a Woman hath conceived with Child or not, or whether it lhall be a Boy or a Girl, and an hundred other the like; in which ufing a vain conjecture, they either impofe by their confidence on the minds of the credulous, or (which is more frequently their cuftom) by a cunning craftinefs they other ways lift out the matter by inquiring, and falfly afcribe it to their know- ledge in the infpeftion of Urine. CHAP. VII. Of the Examination and various ways of proving of Urines. ALthough the bufinefs of the Examination and Infpeftion of Urines feems com- monly only a Ample thing (viz.. the Medicafters and Quacks for the melt part behold the Urine fentin a Glafs, fhake it a little , and prefently give Judgment) yet to thofe who honeftly endeavour the recovery of the Ack, the matter leems a little more intricate, and they ufe to obferve feveral circumftances concerning Judgment by Urinewhich being omitted, nothing indeed can be certainly or di- J 1 ■ reftly ttje oamination of Brines. 21 redly learnt in the Medicinal Practice from the Urinal. Moreover, in fome difea- fes, belides the mere infpeftion of the Glafs, there are other ways of try al to be had, by which , what lies hid in the Urines, and out of fight, may be made clear: from whence fome not unprofitably taking care of the reparation of Urine more accurate- ly, have ufed to evaporate, diitil, putrifie, and precipitate them. Wherefore we fha'l fpeak briefly of the right manner of infpcding Urine, and in fome cafes of the Analyfis or feparation varioufly to be inftituted. When the Urine of the Patient is offered to the Phyfician, if it hath firfl ftood for fome time in the Glafs, and if the liquor be clear, the Hypoltafis as it were gathered into a little cloud , and if the reft of the contents link down to the bottom, there is nothing more wanting, but that forthwith a prognoftick fentence may be given. But if the Urine be newly poured into the Urinal, or be troubled by a former fha- king, youmuftftay till the confufed parts be feparated, and the fettlement have acquired its due place. If the Liquor be foil of contents, and the Pores ftraitned, it becomes troubled and dark, and the Glafs mu ft be put in a warm place, till the urine grow clear again, and then let it be placed for fome time near the fire, that whilft: the preternatural or more thin contents areabforpt by the Pores dilated by the heat, the more thick may fall down to the bottom, and the filaments or little rags making the Hypoltafis, (if there be any) may be gathered together below, or in the middle region; for fo will appear what is the power of Nature, and what of the Dif-« eafe: Alfo in Feavers, the degree of heat and effervefcency, the concoftion or depra- vation of the nutritious Juyce, alfo the congeftion or heaping together of the adult matter in the blood, and its feparation begun, or wholly fruftrated, may fomewhat appear by the lignification takefl from Urines wherefore you ought to proceed after this manner, when the urine is brought from far, to wit, whofe Particles are di- fturbed by much lhaking, unlefs it be kept for fome time in a warm place, they will not eafily get again their due place of pofition. But if you often vifit any Patient that Keeps his bed, it will be convenient, that the urine newly made, and put into an Urinal, be placed near a Stove, where, whilft it grows moderately hot, the feveral parts may, after the belt manner, be difpofed to a fettlement without any trouble or difturbance. Afterwards the Urine thus naked, and as it were difrobed from any covering, is Offered to the fight, the next caution will be, left any of its Phenomena or appea- rances being accidentally contracted , and not properly belonging to it, may impofe upon the Phyfician : which indeed fometimes happens, by reafon of alterations cau- fed in them by food taken, and which chiefly confift in the colour and fmell of urints, being varioufly changed befides Nature, and the expectation of the Phyfician. For it is an errour commonly committed, when the Urine being yellow, and tinging the linen by the taking of Rhubarb, Saffron, Sanders, and the like, undoubtedly to be- lieve it a fign of the Jaundice ; alfo the urine being imbued with blacknefs by theta- king of Caffia, to attribute it to the melancholick Tumor or blackBile y alfo when the urine is deep colour'd by taking of Pulfe-broth, or a Deception of Madder, or other drinks, we falfly fuppofe it to indicate a feaverifh intemperance. It often happens from the drinking plentfully thin liquor, the urine is leflened of its high colour beyond expeftation , and heightned by the drinking of ftrong drink or hotter things: unlefs the Phyfician take notice of thefe kinds of mutations, he will give but a falfe Judgment concerning Urines by looking on them. When therefore the colour is changed in the urines without any manifeft caufe, the manner of living muft be inquired into, if that the alteration proceeds from what is eaten or drunk, that it may not be wrongfully afcribed to the difeafe. Aqueftionwill here arife , why forafmuch as molt things taken in at the mouth , before they go into urine, wholly lofe all their colour-, yet fome others, which being eaten, fb pertinacioufly imprefs a tinCture to the Serum, that they pafs untouched through all the ftrait turnings and windings of the paflages ? Thereafon or caufe of which confifts chiefly in this, that fome mixtures have the conftitutive parts of their colour or dye very fubtil, and thofe highly volatile; where- fore thefe being taken only in a fmall quantity, dye the whole mafs of the Chyle with their colour ; and from thence the nutritious Juyce conveyed to the blood, afeends co- loured, and its vehicle, viz. the ferous Latex, isfent away ftill dyed or tinctured. Whatthe odour of Urines of (bund people may be, is obvious to every one that canfnaell, viz. whilft it isfrelhmade, it is not very ungrateful, by reafon of the Sulphureous and faline Particles bound up in the fubftance of the liquor when Of tats. 22 flood fo long, that the Sulphur begins to exhale, fharpned with the Salt, the mix- ture being loofhed , it putrifies and (links grievoufly. Befidcs we may obferve, that fometimes there arifes from urines frefhmade, a fweet odour like Violets, and fome- times they offend the nofe with a very ungrateful (link. The former doth not depend either on an healthful or unhealthful condition of the body, but is produced only from things taken : Turpentine, Nutmeg, and other Gumms and Spices taken in at the mouth, though of a diverfe nature and operation , impart a like fuavity or fweetnefs to the urine. Thereafon ofthisfeems to be, becaufe in thefe kind of mixtures very many particles of the purer Sulphur (that is imbued with Spirits) are eminent , which, for that they are volatile, being confufed with the Serum, are not contained in the bond of the mixture: wherefore the urine being made, thefe alone leap out, and nor accompanied with others of the {linking urine, and fo diffufe a grateful odour; which, although it proceeds from divers kind of things eaten, yet remains (till after the fame manner like Violets, forthat in all, thofe fulphureous Particles are fet free by digeftion from the others joyned with them in the fame concrete , nor are infected by different ones from the urine. But as towhat refpefts the (linking urine, that fometimes proceeds from an Ulcer about the Reins, Bladder, or urinary paffages fometimes alfo it is raifed from a too hot intemperance of the Reins, or of the whole Body: for when the Sulphur is deeply boiled in the Serum, its particles being (harp- ned by the Salines, (for that they are lefs clofely fhutup) do prefently evaporate, and grievoufly affeft the fenfe of fmelling; butbefides, fometimes urines contraft a flink from things eaten. For the Balfam of Sulphur, Garlick, Afparagus, Cider, Rhenilh Wine, and many other things taken at the mouth , do caufe a (trong fmell in the urine. If the reafon ofthis be demanded, we fay that fuch things which impart a ftink to the urine, alfo provoke it in a more plentiful quantity: wherefore it feems that thefe fort of things being taken, fufe the blood, and greatly haften the precipitation of the Serum: and when by this means the ferous Juyce is pulled away as it were abruptly from the blood , the frame of the liquor is made lax, nor are its parts exaftly mixed, nor contained in an equal bond of difpofition : wherefore when this urine is made from the body, its frame or fubffance being before loofned, the particles of the more grofs Sulphur (that is combined with Salt) prefently breathe out, and fo diffufe a (linking fmell. For urine thus altered by things taken, feems very like to Lye, wherein Antimony or common Sulphur is boiled, and is after wards infliiled into fome acid thing, becaufe in this Dccoftion , as alfo in fuch urine, the frame ofthe liquor being unlocked , the little fulphureous bodies leap out, and affeft the fenfory with a (linking fmell. If that any one more curious in the fearch of Urines, (hall feek further than the examination of the fight and fmell, he may eafily, by a divers manual operation, re- (qlve them into parts, and as it werediffeft them to the life, and thence draw' Medi- cinal directions of no fmall moment; forthat in many Chronical difeafes where the Dyfcrafies of the blood are more exaftly to be fought into, that the proportion and temperature of Salt and Sulphur may be truly found in it, it is fometimes convenient to evaporate urines, or todiflil them; fomething alfo is to be learned from them, being precipitated , or loofhed by putrefaftion. I knew an honcfl Woman greatly affiifted with a fcaly filthinefs ofthe skin, which (he was daily wont to (cratch off in great plenty, as it were a branny matter. Her urine being evaporated in a little Skillet, left flicking to the (ides of the Veffel, a crufty and fait fediment, like the excrement of her skin. Not long (ince I evaporated the urine of a Gentleman , grie- voufly fubjeft to convulfive motions and painful flretchings out of the Mufcles, in the bottom of which there remained a quantity of fait and tartarous matter, ex- cceaiitg the weight of half the liquor. By this means it will be an eafie thing to find the poportion of the (aline Principle in the blood and humours: but whether this Salt be volatile, or becomes fixed beyond meafure , the diflillation of the urine will P* u r * J'or Spirit (fo called) be copioufly drawn out ofthe urine, and that befides the Salt afeends into the Alembeck, it is of volatilization : but the contrary to this argues the fixity of the Salt. T • evaP0' ation and diftillation of the Urine (hew the power of the faline Prin- cip e, fo the precipitation, putrefaftion, and Sulphur lay open the thicker contents ot the Urine, as it were in weight and meafure. As to the former, although the iquor or the urine be fait, and often big with contents, yet for as much as its faline Particles are not (as it is wont to be in moft Menftruums) either wholly in a (l ate of fixity, Of Oatmnation of Clunes. 23 fixity or of flux, but for the molt part volatile, therefore it is not eafily nor pre- fently by any fait infufion fubjeCt to putrefaction-, the Spirit of Vitriol and other acetous things effeft nothing: the Salt of Tartar ftirs up a little perturbation. But the fblution of Alum , for that it greatly conflrains into a little fpace , prefently di- fturbs the whole liquor extremely, and delivers all the contents of the urines, as they were thruft out of their dens, to be feen openly by the eyes. Wherefore by this means, without any long Hay for fettlement, you may prelently know how much of fulphureous and earthy matter is depofed from the mafs of blood for recrements in the bottom. The putrefaction of Urines is wont to exhibit the feveral particles of every kind, yet more diftinft, and difpofed as it were by themfelves; for if the urine be left to (land unmoved for many days in the Glafs, the colour, odour, and confiltency will be very much altered, for the colour wiit be deeper, the fmell ungrateful, and highly (linking, the confiltency thicker, and will have on the fuperficies a downinefs or hoarinefs, fometimes whitifh, fometimes bluilh there will be alfo fixed in the bot- tom of the Veffel a thick and copious fediment, and often on thefides a fandy or tartareous cruft, of a whitifh or Alh-colour. From thefe kind of appearances, and as the urines fooner or later putrifie, and fo are more or lefs altered from their former (late, it may be conjectured what the proportion of Salt or Sulphur may be, whether of them exceeds the other : alfo no unfaithful Judgment of the quality and plenty of the earthy matter or the contents may be taken from hence. And thus, Sir, at length you have the DoCtrine or Method of Separation of Urine, fuch as our unskilfulnefs hath rendred it : I defire you would be pleated not only to pardon the errours and barrennefs of thisDifcourfe, but alfo to excufe it in other things, becaufe at firft writ by your perfwafion, and then by your command and requeft made publick. Wherefore pray take care of this child hardly brought forth and almoft an abortive , and as it were expofed and defervedly laid at your door, without portion. Farewel. Two 24 Of tfie stowing t)ot, o? Two Phyfical and Medical EXERCITATIONS, VIZ. I. Of the Accenfion of the Blood. II. Of Mufculary Motion. The fir ft Medical and Phyfical DISCOURSE. Of the growing hot or intyndling of the Blood. IT is long fince I defigned to print my Meditations concerning the remaining Pathology of the Brain and Nervous Hock : But when many Difeafes of that kind affeft the animal Spirits , and not rarely the whole Hypoftafis of the corporeal Soul more immediately than the Humors or folid Parts ; I there- fore thought it neceflary firft to publiffi the Difquifitions of the nature of this Soul, and its manner of fubfifting, and alfo of its Parts and Powers, that from thefe things rightly known, its preternatural Paffions may at length be the better difoo- vered. But concerning thefe very hard matters, and difficult to be unfolded, when I had begun to frame (as I think) probable and rational Arguments, I faw well that they would be looked upon and laughed at by fome as unufual things and Paradoxes; which indeed it becomes me not to take ill, but to let every one freely to enjoy his own fenfe, and toufe in all things his own opinion and judgment. Among the many things conjefturally propofed by me, (which 1 could not avoid) two chief Arguments are oppofed, to wit, that I had affirmed , that the blood for the con- tinuing of life was inkindled, and that the animal Spirits , for the motive aft, were exploded: which terms, though perhaps they may found rough and ftrange to be applied to the animal oeconomy ; yet if any one ffiall weigh the Reafons and Ar- guments which do perfwade to the truth of either opinion, I doubt not, butthat there will be none who will not give their affient, or eafily pardon me for mine. In the firlt place therefore, becaufe there are fo many opinions concerning the growing hot of the Blood, for that fome attribute it to an innate heat, others to a flame in the Heart, Ibme alfo to a fermentation of the bloody mafs, and others to its inkind- ling ; therefore I ffiall endeavour more narrowly to introfpeft the matter, and as much as I am able, to build upon a more certain Ratiocination, its genuine Caufe, though very abltrufe. We have formerly difeourfed concerning that Soul, which is common to the more perfeft Bealls, with that fubordinate or more inferiour of Man, and have ffiewed it to be indeed Corporeal, and to conlift of two parts the one of thefe root- ed in the blood we called a Flame, and the other dwelling in the Brain and nervous itock, Light. As we ffiall here only treat of the former, 1 think it will be no difficult matter to make ufe of the fame Reafons and Inftances, which truly conclude, or at wait very like truth, that in the firlt place the blood is animate or hath life: fecond- iy, ttjc 3ufciniiling of tfje usiooo. 25 ly, that this Animation is in its accenfion or inkindling , or coniifts in an affection moft analogical to this. i. Not only the opinions of Philofophers, but the undoubted teftimony of the Sacred Scripture plainly aflerts the animation of the blood : to wit, the ufe of blood was forbidden in the Mofaical Law, for this reafon,. becaufe the Blood is the Life or Soul which is alfo apparent by the obfervation of the moll famous Harvey, for that its motion is to be obferved by the eye, (hews that it firft lives and laft dyes. For the greater proof of this, it is commonly known that Animals only live fo long as the blood remains in its due plenty and motion and that they prefently dye, if ei- ther too great a quantity of this be taken away, or its motion fupprefled. But as to the fecond Propofition , to wit, that the life or foul of the fervent blood depends upon its inkindling; this will appear probable, if 1 fhall fhew: Firft, that the liquor of the blood ought to be very hot in the more perfed living Creatures. Secondly, that this growing hot can be produced or conferved in the blood by no other means befides accenfion or inkindling. Thirdly, that fome chief affedions, as it were proper paffions of fire and flame, are agreeable to the life only of the blood growing hot. Fourthly and laftly, thefe being clearly fhewn, fome other lefs fignal accidents and properties, in which common flame and life agree, are added, and alfo we will unfold how and in what refped they differ among themfelves. As to the firft we affirm, that the blood is perpetually moved in all living Crea- tures ; befides in the more perfed it doth eftuate or grow hot in ad. Indeed its un- difcontinued motion is required, both for the confcrvation of the difpofition of the blood it felf, whofe liquor would otherwife be fubjed to ftagnation and putrefadion, as alfo that being carried about in the whole body , it might be able to give a due tribute to all parts. For that the offices of the blood, at leaft in the more perfcd living Creatures , are divers and manifold, to inftil matter in the Brain and nervous ftock for the animal Spirits todifpenfe the nutritious Juyce into all the folid parts, to fuggeft to the motive parts an elaftic Copula , and befides to feparate all recrements and worn out Particles, and to put them afide into convenient Emun- dories. But although the mere motion of the Blood in left perfed Animals, or at leaft its moderate fwelling up, ffich as may be perceived in Wine and other Liquors agitated into Fermentation, is able to fuftain and perform the ceconomy of Nature; to wit, for as much as both a crude nutriment is every where received from the river of the blood, though cool, continually flowing into all parts of the whole Body, and that fewer fpirits and more thick, as it were feparated by percolation or Draining, enter the Brain and nervous ftock with that plenty, that may fuffice for local motion, and the Organs of the few fenfes to be rudely aduated: yet the blood watering the bo- dies of more perfed Animals, require offices of a far more excellent kind • for it ought not only to be carried about with a continual and more rapid motion, but very much to (well up, yea adually to grow hot or effervent: to wit, for that end, that its frame or fubftance being very much loofned, it may more copioufly fend forth therefpedive Particles of various kinds, every where falling off from it, and may difpofe them here and there for the ufe and wants of Nature. But firft, for that the animal Spirits are continually tobefupplied in great plenty from the mafs of blood , and that there is need for the elaftic Particles requifite for the locomotive fundion , to be thence perpetually poured into all the Mufcles, it feems very neceflary that the liquor from whence thefe generous and manifold fup- plements are drawn ffiould be adually hot, or rather ffiould burn forth •, to wit, that the aforefaid Particles, not fufficiently to be unlocked but by heat or burning, ffiould freely run out from the fubftance or frame of the liquor: which truly is ma- nifeft, becaufe from Wine, and alfo from the fame bloody Liquor, and all other fpirituous things, a fubtil and fpirituous humour is copioufly drawn, but not to be<< performed by diftillation without heat or fire. Yea the fulphureous Particles, al- though they are left apt to be exhaled from any Liquor, yet they moft readily fly out by inkindling the fubjed. By thefe there is an apparent neceffity of the blood's growing hot for the perfedion of the animal as well as vital fundion •, but that it may appear by what means this is done, to wit, whether by Accenfion, or by Fermenta- tion , or by any other way, we fhall firft in general inquire, by what means, and for what caules any liquid things are wont to grow hot; then we fhall confider, to which of thefe the growing hot of the blood ought to be attributed. Concerning £>tct)e growing Dot, o? 26 Concerning thefe we lay,that there are only three ways,or fo many kinds of caufes, by which Liquors conceive a heat, viz. firfl:, by fire or heat being put to them, as when water is made to feeth or boil over the fire, or that it grows hot by the heat of the Sun, a Bath, or Stove, or by the diffolution of quick Lime-, inftances of all which are commonly known. For the fame reafon Bath-waters teem to boil. For, that we may inftance in our own Baths, to wit, they are impregnated neither with Sulphur nor fixed Salt, as I have plainly experimented, by diftilling and evapora- ting them, and by pouring into them precipitating Liquors yea by diffblving them with Sulphur, and many other ways. They moft referable Lime-water, and they, as we believe, grow hot from a like caufe, to wit, by imbibing the fiery little bodies fomewhere hid within the Earth. Of thefe, unlefs it had been fuperfluous, we had here given a fuller ddcription, which may perhaps be done at fome other time. Secondly, when faline Corrofives, which are ofadiverfe kind, being mingled with themfelves, or with fulphureous things, work mutually one on another with a great ftrife and agitation of Particles, and oftentimes excite heat, yea fometimes fume and flame j as when the Spirit and Butter of Antimony are poured to, or mix- ed with ftygian Water, wherein lixivia! Salts are melted, or with Oyl of Turpen- tine , or other diftilled things bcfides when corrofive Liquors eat metallick Bodies, they often grow hot. Thirdly, and the only way befides (as I fuppofe) whereby a liquid thing is made hot, is when any humour, being very much imbued with Sul- phur or Spirit, conceives a burning by putting a flame to it, and fogrowshot by burning forth. This is ordinarily feen in oily or very fpirituous Liquors, being in- kindled and inflamed. . i > e> There remain indeed fome other ways of Calefaftion, to wit, Fermentation, Pu- trefaction, and Attrition, whereby more thick Bodies, or Solids, often conceive a fervour, but they produce not fuch an efleCt in Liquids : whilft the mealy Mafs or Dough is fermented, the aftive Particles being ftirred up into motion, unfold them- felves on every fide, and lift up the bulk or fubftance of the fubjeCt; in the mean time, for as much as the fulphureous Particles being agitated with them, take hold one of another, and begin to be combined, a certain heat, though more remifs, is excited ; in like manner from Putrefaction, Dung or wet Hay get an heat, to wit, for as much as the fulphureous Particles, within included , are very thickly heaped up together, then being combined together, they break out in troops: yet no Li- quors , either thin or thick, whether they ferment or putrifie, do for that reafon at any time grow hot: For Wines, whilft in fermenting they break in pieces the fides of the Tun, or overflew the top of the Veflel with a great noife and ebullition, do not actually grow hot, yea not fo much as grow warm. The blood being let out of the Body, and placed in convenient Giafles, either to ferment or putrifie, doth not get any actual heat: yet in truth we grant the Blood in living Creatures to be fermented, and by fermenting to be putrified, yea and fome other offices of the ani- mal ceconomy to perform the fame : moreover, we Lave formerly (hewed fiom its Fermentation being hindred, or too much increafed, or otherwife depraved, divers kinds of difeafes to be produced : yet we deny the heat of the blood to be excited by Fermentation. Becaufe neither the blood of more frigid Animals, nor Wines, nor any other Liquors, though agitated with the higheft Fermentation, are for that reafon actually hot. And indeed the reafon feeins evident enough , to wit, becaufe the fulphureous Particles being raifed up in the more thick fubjefts, though they lay hold on one another mutually, and being more thickly heaped together, raife up heat: yet in Liquids, the fame kind of Particles, however ftirred up or agitated, are imme- diately di sjoyned by the watry coming between, and are hindred from their mutual embrace and combination ; fo that they cannot of themfelves produce an aftual heat: For the fame reafon, hard Bodies being rubbed one againft another, or violently knocked or bruifed, do not only produce heat, but oftentimes fire; whenas yet iquids, however Ihaken and agitated, do not grow warm. Therefore as there are only three ways, whereby aftual heat may be begotten in all Liquors, welhall in- quire to which of thefe the heat of the Blood may be afcribed. Firft, Some fay it is the firft way, from the opinion both of the Ancients, and of ome of the Moderns: the Blood is laid to grow hot, by reafon of fome hot thing ' A0 wit ' whi,ft thofe affirm an innate heat, and thefe a little flame to be pla- the Heart, and to heat the blood pafling through it; but either of thefe opi- nions eafily fails, from which it is dear, that the Heart is a mere Mufde, nor doth contain tije Jnftinoimg of We zbiood. 27 contain in it telf any tinder or matter for a flame or heat (I know not how) implant- cd, fit for their continuance. For though it be confefled, that on the continual motion of this Bowel, (which is only animal) the Circulation of the Blood doth de- pend , yet the Heart borrows heat altogether from the blood, and not the blood from the Heart. Secondly, As to what rtfpeds the fecond way of making hot a liquid thing, to wit, whereby a great heat is excited by the mixing of faline Corrohves together, or alfo oily, or by corroding a metallick Body, I think there is none that will fe- rioufly aflert, that the blood grows hot from fuch a for that its liquor, in its natural ftate, is always homogene, and although it be fluffed with plenty of Salt, it is however with that which is volatile, gentle, and benign only: But there is not to be found, either in the Heart, or in any other place a faline or any otherwife heterogene Mine, whereby the bloody liquor, by working or corroding, may get or conceive an heat: to wit, it behoves either fuch a Mine or the Body to be corroded, to be perpetually renewed, becaufe the ebullition and heat raifed np by the ftrife of Salts, ceafes as foon as the Salts are combined, or the Body corroded. If at any time the faline Particles of the humours in our Body depart from their right temper, and become enormous and unbridled, for that reafon the blood, as to heat and motion, enters into fome irregularities; yet it teems impoffible, that it fhould originally and perpetually become hot by the congreflion, and ftrife, or corrofion of the Salts. Thirdly, As to the third way, whereby Liquids are made hot, though it may feem an uncouth faying, That the blood is fo inkindled, yet firice we cannot attri- bute it to any other way befides, what fhould hinder from attributing its heat to this Caufe ? And the rather, for that the proper paflions of Fire and Flame are agree- able to the life of the Blood alone. For indeed thefe three things are chiefly and principally Eflentials, requifite for the perpetuating flame. Firft, that there be granted to it, aflbon as it is inkindled, a free and continued acceflion of the Air. Secondly, that it may enjoy a conftant fulphureous food. Thirdly, that its recrements both footy, as alfo the more thick, be always tent away. So then if I [hall fhew thete things to agree after the fame manner with life, as flame, and to thofe only, without doubt, I think that life it felf may be efteemed a certain kind of Flame. In the firft place therefore, that a flame may be inkindled, arid retnain inkindled, there is need of a free and undifeontinued accefs of Air, and that not only, that the va- porous Effluvia's, threatning the fuffbeation of the flame, may be carried away, and always depart, but much rather, that the nitrous food neceflarily requifite for the burning of any thing, may be fupplied by the Air. For indeed every fublunary fire, and efpecially flame, is compounded or made up altogether of fulphureous Particles, breaking out in heaps from a combuftible Body, and of nitrous Bodies, which every where flow in the Air, meeting with them: when Particles of Sulphur, breaking out flowly or interruptedly,get to themtelves a few nitrous, only planted near them, a fire is ufually produced,fuch as is feen in a burning Coal: But when the former going away more impetuoufly, either of their own accord, or forced by blowing, prefently lay hold On very many nitrous Particles flowing round about in the whole circuit, a flame arifes. In truth the whole region of the Air is abundantly fluffed with nitrous little bodies, which are every where ready for the conftituting of fire and flame, and they being any where inkindled, meet them after the mannerof a flood, although not always after the like manner or meafure, becaufe it is obferved at fome times, efpecially in the Winter cold, when the Air abounds more in Nitre, that fire or flame doth more ar- dently burn, and diffufe farther its heat: on the contrary , in rainy weather, as alfo when the beams of the Sun fliine upon the fire, and fo diffipate the Nitre of the neigh- bouring Air, the fire is fo dull'd, as is commonly faid, that it is extinguiflied by the Sun. If at any time the nitrous Particles of the Air are excluded from the fulphureous; of any fubjeft breaking out in the inkindlingor burning, the fire and flame quickly perith •, which appears, becaufe this or that being put into a Glafs, after the Air is lucked out or excluded, they prefently expire. Further, in the open Air, although a naked fire propagates a fire in a fireable matter by mere contact, yet a flame is hard- ly inkindled without a flame be put to it, or a very ftrong fire; becaufe, for the flirting up of a flame very many nitrous Particles of the Air, implanted round about, ought to be inkindled at once; as if Nitre and common Sulphur being pound- ed 28 Of tt)£ growing tjot, 0? ed together, be commixed (becaufe both Incentives agree) even the leaft fpark falling into fuch a mixture begets an highly impetuous flame, which defiring .no far- ther a nitrous food, is inkindled or burns under water, in a place void of air, or in any place as freely as in the open air. In like manner the leaft fulphureous things, as a bit of ponderous wood , being caft into a red-hot Crucible , in which Nitre is fufed, the-fame at fir ft touch prefently conceive a flame, and continue till it be wholly confumed: But that fire and flame being included in a place empty of air, expire by reafon of the food of Nitre being drawn away, rather than choaked by their own proper fmoke, the Illuftrious Mr. Robert Boyle hath molt clearly de- monftratedby very many Experiments. For a Candle being lighted , and put into a capacious globe of Glafs, and the Veflel Hopped up: aflbon as the air was fucked out by a wind- inftrument ,x the flame did expire. Moreover he obferved , what con- cludes for our Hypothefis, that the flame contracted it felf according to all its dimen- fions, aflbon as ever the Engine began to fuck, then after the fecond or third draught of the drawn forth air, the flame about the utmoft extremities appeared very blue, and to go back more and more from the Tallow, till at length getting to the top of the fnuff it expired: the fame Candle being again lighted, and (hut up in the reci- pient, this worthy Gentleman tryed how long it was abletofuftain its light, when the air wasnotexhaufted, and he found it to endure much longer lighted than before. From thefe it clearly appears, that the flame Ihut up, expires not fo much becaufe it is fuffocated by its own proper fmoke, as becaufe it is deftitute of the nitrous food of the Air. For in the former Experiment the air being exhaufted, there was more fpace for the fmoke and fume,, that the flame might not be ftifled, and yet this dyed fooner, the Recipient being empty, than the fame being full of air; befides, the flame dying became bluilh, for as much as it participated of more Sulphur than Nitre; and it left the Tallow, and expired at the top of the fnuff, for that it followed its moft neceflary food as far as it was able, to wit, the nitrous Particles of Air. The fame Experiment fucceeded alike in live Coals, viz.. the naked fire, after the food of Nitre was drawn away, fuddenly dyed. Here alfo it doth what the flame of a Candle doth in Mines or Caves under ground, where the nitrous air is wanting or difpelled, at firft it be- comes more contracted and blue, and then a little after expires. I have been more large in this Argument, becaufe there is for both the like neccfli- ty of drawing in of the air, after the fame manner, for the fuftaining the life of the Blood, and for the continuing of flame. For the more hot Animals, if they are hin- dred from refpiration dye quickly, wherefore the fame means of killing is moft ready and common to (hut up the breath, which being wholly obftruCted , life perifnes as aflame. If it Ihould be objected , that thofe choaked do dye, becaufe the foot or fmoke being retained, blow up and intumifie the bloody mafs, which for that reafon, the bulk or fubftance being increafed, and made almoft immoveable, fills the bofom of the Heart, and hinders its motion : I fay, that this is improbable, becaufe if the Arteries, every where in the Limbs and about the Neck, be (trained hard together with Ligatures, that the blood being ftraitned as to the compafs of its circuit, be very much (topped about the Prxcordia, (more certainly than can happen from the mere retained fmoke ) yet for that caufe death neither prefently follows, nor any deadly Symptoms. That this happens in thofe that are hindred from refpiration, be- caufe the vital flame of the blood is wanting of the nitrous food of the Air, rather than overthrown by its proper foot or fmoke being detained, the moft Famous Boyl alfo by his Experiments hath put it out of doubt •, for he hath obferved , that hot living Creatures being put within a glafly Globe, and Ihut up, did far fooner expire, the air being drawn away from them, than the fame being left within it, though in the former cafe, there was more fpace left for the receiving the fmoke, left the re- taining of itmight conftipate the blood : yet however, if the heat of the blood Ihould arife from Fermentation, or the congreflion ofdiflimilar Particles, or from an ebulli- tion, by reafon of admitted heat, or from any other caufe befides accenfion, it is fo far that that effcCt could be inhibited or fupprefled by reafon of the air being excluded, that on the contrary it would rather for that caufe become more ftrong or intenfe. For it appears, by a common obfervation, that Liquors chiefly fermentable, the more ftriCtly they are kept in the Veflel, the more they grow hot, and the air being admitted through fome vent-hole, they prefently ceafe from their fury. Moreover, Mr. Boyl's Experiments clearly (hew, that the effervefcencies or growing fervent, ftirred up by the ebullition of unlike Particles, or by corrofion, alfo the boiling up of hot Expir. Phy/. Me. 50. Exper. 15. Expcr. 78. ttje of ttje Mcoo. 29 hot water in a glaflie Sphere, are above meafure increafed after the air is fucked out, Experiment. Phyficom. 4.1,42,43. That molt ingenious Tract of the aforefaid Author fupplies us with many Experiments, whereby it is abundantly manifeft, that the inteftine motions of thofe Particles, and almoft of every thing, befides fire and life, are very much heightned or made ftrong in the fpace emptied of air *, but their a<ft, prefently after the air is withdrawn, is extinguilhed: hence we may conclude, the life of a living Creature to be either fire, or fomething analogical to it. The like to thefeisyet more clearly obferved by the diggers of Minerals, who ordinarily experiment in fubterranean Caves, where either the Nitre is wanting, or is driven away by fome ftrange damp or vapour , fo that they are in danger of being ftifled or fmothered, at the fame time the flame of the Candle is diminilhed, becomes blue, and at length expires. The fecond thing requifite tofuftain aflame, is a conftant fupply of fulphureous food, whereby it may continually be fed, which being fubftrafted, or by reafon of fome incongruous mixture depraved, the flame is extinguilhed 3 as is perceived in a Lamp, which for want of oyl, or water poured in its place, expires: further, as this fulphureous food is more or lefs fuggefted, fometimes more plentifully, fome- times more fparingly, the flame being more or lefs intenfe, is fometimes produced clear, fometimes fmoaky *, in the meantime, the food being conftantly confumed by burning, goes away partly into vaporous Effluvia's, and partly into afhes, which are made up of fome Particles of Earth, Salt, and Sulphur: But it is much otherwife in Liquors expofed to Fermentation, to which if new Particles be continually admi- niftred, and the old ones depart, the Fermentation is hindred or difturbed. In like manner, as in Flame, the Blood of the hotter Animals (and this only in all natural things, befides fire) requires a conftant and copious fulphureous food; and that being quickly worn , is for the moft part confumed in vaporous Effluvia's, a Caput mortimm being left of Earth, Salt, and (linking Sulphur: In the mean time from its food confumed by burning, it difpofes other Particles for other ufes. That the life or flame ofthe blood doth continually want aliment, there is none but daily finds it in himfelf: For if that be for fome time denied, the vigor of the blood is diminilh- ed, yea and confumingthefolid parts, it fnatches into its bofom their remnants, and other humours ofthe Body whereby it may be fed. If the nutriment daily fug- gefted from things taken , be too thin.and watry, the fervour of the blood , like flame without food , ufes to be remitted *, but if the food be very fulphureous and fwellingwith a vinous Spirit, and plentifully taken in, the blood is prefently infla- med, and often breaks out into a Feaver, as it were an open burning. In the interim out of that food of the blood exhaufted or confumed, as it feems by accenfion, hot Effluvia's full of foot and vapour go away, which according to a juft account, far ex- ceed all the other excrements of the Body *, and that their nature is plainly fiery, the frequent burning of the mouth and tongue, and infefting them with blacknefs like the foot or fmoke of a Chimney , witneffes \ befides, from the inflamed blood adult Feces, like a Cap at mortunm, are fent into the Bladder of the Gall, Spleen, and per- haps into other Emunftories. Thirdly, That inkindled Flame may for fome time continue, there is need of continual ventilation, to wit, that its footy Effluvia's may ftill fly away, which elfe being detained and heaped together thereabouts, will fuffocate the fire, becaufe by obftrutfting the Pores of the inflamed Body , they hinder the eruption of the fulphu- reous matter to be inflamed. Although this condition doth often interfere with the other more potent, viz.. the neceflity of nitrous food to be fo drawn in from the air, thatitcanfcarcebediftinguilhedfromit; yet we may plainly perceive, from the de- tained foot gathered together about the fnuff, the light to be put out: for which caule a Lamp, whole wick is made of plumous Alum or other incombuftible matter, will not (as itpromifes) endure any long time, becaufe the foot flicking to the wick, hinders the accefs of the oyl to the flame*, for this reafon blafts of wind from the Air wiping away the footinefs, doth not only render the flame more clear, that is free from fume and thick vapour *, but food being fufficiently given to it, it be- comes more durable. Even as Flame, the life of the Blood requires alfo continual ventilation *, to which end, befides the greater breathing places of the Breaft , innumerable lefler, viz.. the Pores of the skin gaping every where through the whole Body, do fend forth Efflu- via's departing plentifully from the boiling blood; which if it happens to be hindred, or O ttje growing tjot, tn 30 or too clofely fhut up, the blood will grow exceflively hot, being as it were bcfet with fume and vapour: befides, there is need to Ihorten its circuit, that palling through the Lungs with a more frequent turn , it might there , as much as it can, difpel all its foot or fmoak. When the Heavens are heated, the Air feems as it were immoveable and to ftagnate, we are wont very much toeftuate or grow hot about the Prsecordia *, for that the blood being fed with a more fparing nitrous food, doth not burn fo clearly, but glows with a more fufTocating and intrinfick burning: fur- ther, forthat the Particles of the Air being lefs nimble, when they are infpired and expired or breathed forth, do not fo readily convey away the vaporous Effluvia's of the blood ; hence it is, that we fan the Air, that it may be made more moveable, and carry away more quickly and plentifully the foot or fmoke from our Pracordia. There yet remain fome other fmaller Confiderations of Fire and Flame, refpe&ing indeed not fo much the Eflence, as the production and extinction of either , which, whether and how far they may agree with the life of the Blood, we fhall briefly in- quire into. Fire or Flame is produced two yvays, wt. either it is kindled from another fire or flame, or begot by an inteftine motion of fulphureous Particles. We have largely fhewed the Species of either, and the manner of their being made, inourTraft of Fermentation (only we omitted there, that the acceflion of nitrous food was neceflary for the fuftaining it)even as flame, the life alfo of the hot or warm Blood , we have obferved to be produced by a twofold way, to wit, it is either inkindled from ano- ther life or foul, as in Creatures that bring forth alive \ or intrinfical Particles pre- difpofed to animation, are at length raifed up to life with the blood by a long cheriffl- ing of external heat, as in oviparous or egg-laying Crcatui es. If it be further demanded , when and how the vital Flame is kindled firft in the Blood ? I fay, fome fmall beginnings of it are laid up from the conception it felf in the Genital humour, to wit, when the rudiment of the bodily Soul culled out from the Souls of the Parents, as a little fpark ftricken from thole flames, is hid in a convenient matter •, which being from thence raifed up by the Mothers heat, begins a little to glow and Ihine, and afterwards being daily dilated with the blood brought forth, and leifurely increafed, is equally extended with the Body, which it actuates and animates. But yet as long as the young one is included in the Egg or Womb, the vital fire, getting very little or fcarce any aery food, doth not yet break out into open flame , but like a Brands end covered over with affles, burns only [lowly and very little, and fpreads abroad fcarce any heat; wherefore both the formation and increafeof the Embryo depends very much on the Mothers heat , or the cherifhment of fome other analogical thing, whereof being deftitute it periffles: but as foon as the young one is born in due time, and begins to breathe, the vital fireprefently receiving the nitrous food, largely unfolds it felf, and an heat or effervcfcency being raifed up through the whole bloody mafs, it inkindles a certain flame; and becaufe the blood then firft ruffling into the Lungs, having there gotten an acceflion of Air, begins to burn, the flelh oi that Bowel, at firfl: reddifli, is Ihortly changed into a whi- tifh colour , like burnt affles, and the blood it felf undergoes a notable alteration ; for what did flow of a dark Purple colour into the Pneumonick Veflels from the right fide of the Heart, returning from thence prefently out of the Lungs, becomes Crimfon,and as it were of a flame-colour, and fo fflining, pafles through the left Ven- tricle of the Heart and the appending Arteries. Indeed that in Creatures new-born , the colour of the Lungs is fo fuddenly chan- ged , I think it ought to be attributed to the blood , there at firft more openly in- kindled , and their fleffl as it were fomewhat roafted •, although the mere inflation of the Lungs in a dead Embryo produces the like efledt, becaufe the Membranes of the Lungs and the Parenchyma being diftended and increafed into a greater capacity, lhake off' the ftagnating blood, and fo draw it away into little and fcarce to be difeer- ned rivulets. As to the Colour of the Blood, fo varioufly changed into circulating from a dark purple to acrimfon, and from this to that, I fay , that the immediate caufe of this is, the admixtion of the nitrous Air with the Blood ; which certainly appears, be- caufe the change into a crimfon, begins in that place where the blood chiefly gets the accefsqfthe Air, viz. whilft it is transferred out of the Arteries into the Pneu- monick Veins} for in thofe it appears of a dark Purple, in thefe every where florid, asthemoft Learned Doctor Lower hath obferved. Further, it yet farther appears, that tty of ttje 215100D. 31 that this alteration of the colour proceeds from the admixture of the Air, becaufe thatcrimfon colour follows in the fuperficies of all blood, let out of the VefTels by reafon of its meeting or mingling with air; and if the flowering or top be taken away, another prefently arifes. Befides, the blood being let out of a Vein, and very much ftruck with a fwitch or rod, it becomes crimfon through all : and in like manner the blood of living Creatures fflinesat firft within the Pneumonick Veins, to wit, prefently after the influx of the air by the Wind-pipe , and from thence, by reafon of the fame Particles of inkindled air being yet retained, it pafles through all the Arteries ft ill florid -, in the mean time, from the Nitre of the Air mingled with the fulphureous Particles, and burning with them, the blood being greatly ratified, and in truth expanded into flame, impetuoufly fwellsup within all the paflages of the Pneumonick Vein and the great Artery, fending from it felf copious breaths and hot Effluvia's; but being dilated towards the ends of the Arteries y and returning towards the Heart, that it may enter more clofely into the little mouths of the Veins, it lays afide its turgid and burning aery Particles, and being prefently made more quiet and half extincft, and fo both its vigour and alfo its colour being changed, it returns through the paflages of the Veins, that at length running into the Lungs, it might renew its burning. After this manner, that the inkindled blood might flame through the whole Body with a perpetual and equal flame, and fucceflively renew its burning in all its Particles, it ought to be carried about by a perpetual courfe from the neft of its accenfion into all parts, and from thele to that. For this end the Machine or Engine of the Heart was needful, as a Pin or Cock, which being made with a double bofom , in it felf from the whole Lungs the blood frelh inkindled, that it might prefently drive forward, whilft burning, into every part of the whole Body, and might then receive the burnt and half extinguiflied blood returning from the whole Body ; which being imbued with new inflammable juyce, it might deliver to the Lungs to be re-inkindled. In performing this task, although the Heart be a mere Mufcle, and exercifed only with an animal motion , feems to ferve alone for the Circulation of the Blood ; yet in the mean time, it fo much helps to moderate the accenfion of the blood and its burning, according to the rage of the paflions, and to direeft other works and ufes ofthe animated Body, that we have thought the vital or flamy part of the Soul to have its chief, and as it were Imperial feat in the Heart and Lungs, in every diftem- per or affeeftion, as of Grief, Joy,. Fear, and the like-, alfo in the fits of Difeafes, the Heart isdifpofed after a various manner, and hence it comes to pafs, that the blood flowing in fluctuates, and is inkindled with adiverfe rage; of which there will be a more opportune place of difeourfing, when we fflall treat of the Paflions. Whilft we confider that the burning of the Blood , and for that reafon the vital or flamy part of the Corporeal Soul doth not appear lively or vigorous in all, nor ever after the fame manner or mcafure; yet it exifts according to the various confti- tutions of the blood, to wit, as it is more or lefs fulphureous, fpirituous, faltifh, or watry, yea and according to the divers conftitutions and conformations both ofthe food , with which this flame is nourilhed, as alfo of the little fpiracles or breathing holes, by which it is eventilated ; and further , of the Heart it felf, whereby it is agitated and driven about here and there; the accenfion of blood varies alfo in every one, by means of feveral other accidents, to wit, as its flame is fometimes great, clear, and expanded, fometimes fmall, contracted, or cloudy, fometimes equal and inorder, fometimes unequal and often interrupted, yea and it becomes fubjeeftto many other mutations -, alfo becaufe the Soul it felf having gotten a various nature or difpofition, it conceives divers affections and manners, whereof we lhall fpcak here- after; forasmuch as it is not a little thing, that the difpofition of the whole Soul depends upon the temperament of the bloody mate, and the degree and manner of its accenfion or inkindling. It clearly appears, from what hath been faid, that Fire and Life do dye or are ex- tinguiffled alike many ways, to wit, there isan end of either, if the accefs of nitrous food , or the departure of Effluvia's be hindred, or if the oily or fulphureous aliment, requifite to either, be confumed, too much withdrawn, or perverted from its in- flammable difpofition; of each whereof it is fo clearly apparent, that there needs no farther explication. Thus far we have (hewn, that the Life of the Blood, or that part of the Soul grow- ing therein, is a certain kind of Flame; let us now fee by what means it is difpofed to' 32 tt)e stowing Dot, oz to burning, and how near it comes to the fimilitude of a burning Candle or Lamp. A common Lamp, whether defigned to give heat or light, for the molt part is wont to be made after this manner*, to wit, the Oyl flowing perpetually to the wick, gives continual food to the flame -, wherefore as there is but one fire-place or hearth only of light and heat, the aftion of eithef is limited only to one place, and fo as often as there is need of more places at once, or divers parts of the fame fpace or body to be illuminated or made warm, we place here and there divers lighted Candles or Lamps. But if an Inftrument made with great artifice (fuch as is truly an animated Body) with one liquor only contained in it, Ihould be made hot throughout the whole, and to be kept always warm, it ought not only to be lightly inkindled in the wick, but in the whole fuperficies, and derived by fit Tubes or Pipes to all the parts of the Machine, then the burning liquor ought to enjoy, proportio- nably to all its parts, an accefs of nitrous Air, and to Jay afide Effluvia's and other re- crements , and ought alfo to have a fupply of that conftant expence : thefe kind of offices are not to be performed any where up and down, but only in fome fet places; therefore the burning liquor ought to be carried about through the whole with a perpetual turn, that all its portions might enjoy fucceffively all thofe priviledges, and at once heat the whole capacity of the containing Machine, to wit, both the in- ward and outward recedes. Indeed fuch a Bannian or Bathing Engine, artificially made, might aptly reprefent the real Divine handy-work of the Circulation of Blood, and what burns in it, the Life- lamp. But it may be objected, that the Blood feems not to be inflammable of its own na- ture ; further, fince there is no flame of this heat or eflervency to be beheld with the eyes, it may well be doubted, whether there be fuch a thing or no. I fay firft, That the Chymical Analyfis of the blood (hews very many particles of Sulphur and of Spirit, yea a plentiful flock of inflammable Oyl, which are however mixed with other more thick Elements, in a juft proportion, to bridle their too great inkindling ; to wit, that this liquor might flameout by little and little, and only through fewer parts, for the conftituting of a benign and gentle Lamp of life : wherefore the blood being let out of a Vein upon a burning fire, doth in fome meafure burn, though it is not like the Spirits of Wine, or Oyl of Turpentine turning all into a flame -, befides, the whole mafs of blood, as the Oyl of a Lamp, ought not to be fired yea its bur- ning is inftituted for that end, that whilft ail the Particles of the Mixture being freed, fome fulphureous and fpirituous are confumed by burning, others more fub- til being fent in Troops, might ferve for the neceflary ufesof the animal Regiment} and alfo others more thick or crafs and nouriffiing, as it were boiled or roafted, might be difpenfed for the cherilhing all parts befides, that all the dead , or worn out, and excrementitious may be fent away by fit or convenient finks, and others conftantly fubftituted in their places by nourifhment. But in the interim, that the vital Flame, which deftinated to fo many offices, we fuppofe to be inkindled in the Blood, (otherwiie than the common flame, which is plainly confpicuous) appears not at all, a probable reafon thereof may be given} as it is moft thin, and burns in the Heart, and its depending Veffels as it were (hut up in Receptacles, it doth not clearly flame out, but perhaps remains in the form of fmoke, or a vapour, or breath-, yea, although the blood ihould openly flameout, yet it might be fo done, that its ffiining being moft thin, may not be perceived by our fight, as in the clear light of the day we cannot behold a glowing red-hot Iron, nor ffiining fparks, nor falfe fires, nor rotten wood, nor many other things ffiining by night} why then may not the vital fire, even thinner than they, quite efcape our fight ? Although fbmetimes hot living Creatures ufe to fend forth a certain fire or flame only confpicuous by night For we have known in fome endued with a hot and vaporous blood, when they have put off their inner garments at night going to bed near a fire or Candle, a very thin and ffiining flame to have ffiewn it felf, which hath poflefled the whole inferiour region of the Body. The reafon of which affedion feems wholly the fame, as when the evaporating fume of a Torch juft put out is again inflamed by a light inkindling, and manifeftly argues that another flame, the root of this extrinfick one, lyes hid within the Body. For this verycaufe it is, that from the Mains of Horfes, and the Skins of Cats, or other hot Animals being ffiaken, little Iparks as it were of fire leap out, and often flames, only confpicuous in the dark, arife. Befides, we here take notice in a burning Feaver, caufed by immoderate drinking of Wine or ftrong Waters, that the blood, as the flame of it is very much increafed, ttje gjnfcmDUng of ttje 16I00D. 33 increafed, doth grow exceffivcly hoc, and fuch are wont to emit dry breaths, and (harp Effluvia's of heat, not like thofe that proceed from fermenting or boiling Li- quor, but only inflamed. That which forhc in Fearers have imagined to have feen orobferved even burning firesand flame in the eyes, argues indeed that the flame of the blood is very ftrong, and alfo that it penetrates the inclofure of the Brain. I knew a certain ingenious Man of a very hot brain , who affirmed , that after a very- plentiful drinking of Wine, he was able in the darkeft night to read clearly, from hence alfo may be collected, how the accenfion of the blood, like that of burning Li- quors, is to be increafed or made Wronger, -wx.by an agitation of the parts, and a more plentiful affufion of fulphureous food. But that in the hot blood of living Creatures, the Properties, Affedions, and many other accidents of Fire or Flame are found without the manifeft form or fpecies of it; what if we fhould fay the caufe to be, for that the vital flame of the blood is fubjugated, or made fubordinate to another form, viz. to the corporeal Soul ? Wherefore , although it retains the chief qualities and affedions of common flame, yet it lofes the fpecies of flame or fire •, for in every natural mixture, the fuperiour form exercifes a Right and Dominion over all included Particles whatfoever, how- ever fierce and untameable they may be in themfelves, and ftripping them of their fpecies, ordains and difpofes them to peculiar adions in that proper Concrete: when the form of fire excels, that bright burning, fhat it might propagate large- ly its ends, deftroys and confumes al) inflammable objeds. But if the form of the corporeal Soul be induced upon the fire, kindled within the blood , it burns forth without fulgor or ffiining, ordeftrudion of thefubjed, and is invifible, and as it were fubjugated flame , is ordained for the fuftaining of life and its offices: but truly the Divine Providence, from the very Creation of the World, hath feemed to have predeftinated Forms to natural Bodies, to wit, that they might remain as fo many Figures or Types, according to which every portion of matter framing the Con- crete, whether animate or inanimate, might be modificated; fo that the Mafs, ac- cording to the virtues of the hidden Seeds, being difpofed after this or that manner, happens to have the form of a Stone, a Plant, or Brute, or of any other kind ; then the ads and affedions, appropriate to fuch a Species, follow the form it felf. When therefore Life or Soul is deflinated to thefe kind of Fundions of the more perfed Animals, for the performing of which, the blood, after the manner of burning Li- quors , ought to be perpetually hot, and as it- were inkindled ; what fliould hinder, but that the ad of Life, or of that corporeal Soul (confifting in the motion and ag- glomeration or heaping together of moft fubtil and agil Particles) maybe called a certain Burning or perpetual Fire of the bloody Mafs ? Wherein although the ac- cidents and chief qualities of common fire are implanted, yet the form of fire is ob- feured , as being fubjugated to a more noble form, viz. of the corporeal Soul: not much unlike water, which being congealed into Ice or Snow, lays afide the fpecies of water for a time, and may be applied to other ufes far diftant from fluidity. But truly, though we affirm, that the corporeal Soul doth flick in the Blood, yet we do not, that it is adequated or limited to it: becaufe whilft the more thick portion of it, as the Roots of fome Tree, fixed in the Earth, are fowed in the bloody Mafs, the more noble part of the fame Soul, as the higher branches, are expanded in the Brain and nervous Syftem ; or as we before hinted , when the vital or flamy part of the Soul is contained in the blood, the animal or lucid portion of it is contained in the Head and its Appendix ; by which juft limit the Sphere of either may be de- fined, neither may the vital flame impetuoufly break through the animal Region, the fubftance of the Brain being.more cold , and alfo fhiningor bright, is oppofed to it, as it were an icy or glaffie Bar, whofe i'nteriour frame or fubftance, the finall and (lender as it were rivers of the blood, for the fake of cherifliing heat, can enter: but truly fpirituous Particles plentifully flow from its juyce or liquor, everywhere heaped up near the confines of the Brain , and there difpofed as it were to be (tilled forth, which being immerfed in the Brain, and more exalted, affords matter, out of which the animal Spirits are procreated , to be derived through the Nerves into the various Regions of the Body. The <©f Spufcuw SPfltttw* 34 The fecond Medical and Phyfical DISCOURSE. Of Mufculary £\dotion. AS there are two chief or primary Faculties of the Corporeal Soul, to wit, the Senfitive and Motive, we have affigned certain exteriour Powers of ei- ther of them, which are chiefly aded in the Nervous ftock, and others in- terior, the Exercifes of which lye within the Brain , to wit, fuch as the Imagination, Memory, Appetite, &c. What we have publickly difcourfed of fome timefince both concerning internal and external Senfes, may perhaps hereafter be brought to light and made publick: in the mean time, becaufe I am oppofed , con- cerning both the natural and convullive Motion , I think it fit at prefent to publifii what 1 had meditated touching the Motive power, and what Hypothefis I had con- ceived of fo hard and highly intricate a thing. The motive Faculty of the bodily Soul is wont to be exercifed with another kind of Adion than the fenfitive, viz.. with a diverfe afped and tendency of animal Spi- rits. For that'every Senfe is a certain paffion, wherein the Soul, or fome portion of it, being outwardly ftruck , is forced to nod or (hake, and a wavering of the Spirits being inwardly made to look back towards the Head but on the contrary , every Motion is a certain Action wherein the Soul feems to exert it fell whole, or part of itfelf, and by a declination or fluctuation of Spirits being made to bring forth a Sy- ftafis, and to extend fomething as it were its member. Further, whilft the Soul fo exerts it felf, or fome part of it felf, that the works then defigned might be perfor- med, an heap of animal Spirits being every where difpofed in the motive parts, fome- timesone, fometimes more are railed up by the Soul, which by that means being expanded with a certain force, and as it were exploded, they blow up the containing bodies, and fo the fame being increafed as to their thicknefs, and made ffiort as to their length, are made to attract the adjoyning member, and ftir up local motion. i. In every motion, thefe three things ought to be confidered: viz.. Firft, the original of the Adion, or the firft defignation of the Motion to be performed, which is always in the Brain or Cerebel. Secondly , its inftind or tranfmiflion of the thing begun to the motive parts, which is performed by the commerce of the Spirits lying within the Nerves. Thirdly, the motive force it felf, or exertion of the Spirits im- planted in the moving parts, either into a contradive or elaftick force. From this threefold Fountain, viz., as the bufinefs is performed in every one of thefe in a various manner, very many kindsand differences of Motions are deduced. i. As to the original or beginning of Motion, we fball take notice, that that which proceeds from the Brain, with a knowing and aufpicious appetite, may be called Spontaneous or Voluntary; butthat which is wont to be excited from theCerebel, where the Law of Nature prefides , fuch as are Refpiration , the Pulfe, with many others, may be called merely Natural, or Involuntary: either of thefe is either di- red, which is ftirred up of it felf, or primarily from this or that beginning, as often as the appetite requires this or that thing, out of a certain proper, and as 1 may fay, inteftine deliberation, and Ghufes out refpedive motions •, fo in like manner, when the ordinary offices of the natural and vital Fundion are performed , according to the folemn Rite of Nature •, or the motion of either kind is refleded, to wit, which depending on a previous fenfe more immediately, as an evident caufe or occafion, is prefently retorted •, fo a gentle titillation of the Skin caufes a rubbing of it, and the more intenfe heats of the Prxcordia ftir up the Pulfe and Refpiration. 2. As to the Vehicle of the Inftind, which we fuppofe to be wholly done by the Nerves, for as much as it is performed by a Angle Nerve, or by more at once, it is called either a Simple or Complicate Motion •, then for that fome Nerves help mo- tion more or lefs than others by fooner or later moving, this or that member is laid to be moved firft, or by it felf, and another by confent: yea, and that confent is wont !©f tiWcutarp potion. 35 wont to be aCted or done with neighbouring or more remote parts, and that with a diverfe refpeft: But we have in another place largely ffiewn inftances of thefe kind offympathetick motions, as alfo the caufes of each of them, and their manner of being made. 3. There is another , and that a remarkable diftinftion of Motions, taken from the various conftitution of the moving parts: to wit, parts endued with nervous Fibres, and in which the motive Spirits dwell *, cither they are Mufcles, which per- form local motions ; or membranaceous bodies, the motions of which are terminated in themfelves, which therefore we call Inteftine. As to what belongs to local mo- tion, of which only we treat at prefent, although it be confeffed by all, that the Brain or Cerebel, and the Nervesand Mufcles together one or more, as it were with joynt forces, do contribute to this motion-, alfo, though it may be fufficiently un- derftood, that the beginning of the motion to be performed is defigned in the Brain or Cerebel, and that its inft inCk is conveyed wholly by the Nerves 3 yet by what means the Mufcles perform that work, far exceeding any mechanick virtue or operation, feems molt hard to be made plain. That local Motion is performed bytraftion, and doth depend upon the contra- ction of a Mufcle, is not only a vulgar Opinion , but is alfo plain by ocular demon- ftration; yet it is very much difputed and varioufly controverted among Authors concerning the manner of Contraction and efficient fome think it enough to fay, that the Soul itfelf, by its prefence, doth actuate the Mufcle, or contraCt or draw out here and there its Fibres, as it were a net fpread forth. But indeed this is to attribute to the fenfitive Soul a fupernatural, and as it were Divine virtue. To wit, that the fame, by its mere Spirit, was able to bend and force heavy and very great bodies whither it pleafes. Further, for what end are the motive Organs fra- med with wonderful artifice and manifold difference, unlefs that after the manner of Machines, they might perform their operations by an orderly ftruClure, and as it were mechanical provifion of parts ? Truly it will be no hard thing to apply the ex- ercifesof a Mufcle and of the whole nervous Function, and to explicate them accord- ing to the Rules, Canons > and Laws of a Mechanick. Before I enter upon this, I think it not amifs firfl: to fpeak fomething of the make, conformation, and ufe of a Mufcle in general. The ancient Anatomifts, almoft all with one confent, did divide the body of a Mufcle into Head , Belly, and Tail -, taking for the Head the extre- mity of the Mufcle connexed to the part, to which contraction is made j for the Tail, the end or portion of the Mufcle inferred to the part to be moved -, for the Belly, the part of the Mufcle coming between, which is beheld more tumid , with a bulk of fleffi} then for the performing of motion , they did fuppofe the Mufcle to fwell Up about the Head and Belly, and fo to grow fhort as to its length, and to at- tract nearer to it felf the hanging part -, yet by what means, and for whatcaufe the belly of the Mufcle fwellsup, none yet hath clearly unfolded. Moreover , although the Doftrine of the Nerves hath been much defcribed by the mofl skilful Anatomifts of every Age , fo that the Mufcles of the whole Body (as it is thought) have been exactly recounted, and offices affigned them, and monftrous names fitted for theexpreffing them, yet the true frame of a Mufcle, not yet ftiewed by others, firft began to be delivered lately by the moft ingeniousDoCtor Steno. He hath found out in every Mufcle two oppofite Tendons, into which both the Fibres go -, yea , and hath taught, that the fame Fibres wholly, which compofe ftriCtly on one fide, the Tendon of the knitting being more loofly joyned , do conftitute the fleffi ; yet fo, that fome being laid upon others, compofe the thicknefs or profundity of the Mufcle , and fome laid nigh to others, its breadth or latitude: he calls the former Fibres Ordmes or Orders, but the other V'erfm or Turnings ; then the parts and compofition of a Mufcle being after this manner laid open, he aptly reduces its Figure to Mathematical Rules,and according to Canons thence taken,(hews the aCtion to be unfolded : becaufe he advertifing, that in a Mufcle with a fimple right line, all the fleffiy Fibres, parallel within themfelves, and for the moft part equal, are car- ried from one Tendon obliquely into another; and that thofe Tendons are fowed in the oppofite ends or angles of the fleffi , whereby he moft ingeniou'fly defcribes a Muf cie to be , a Collection of moving Fibres, fo framed together , that the middle flejh conftitute an oblique angular Parallelopipedum , but the oppofite Tendons compofe two quadrangular Prifmsor Figures. The Inftrument which Painters ufe for the defcribing many Exam- ples of the lame thing, fitly reprefents the figure of this delineated in a plain : becaufe the 36 £>f Motion. the ftyles being fixed to the oppofite Angles, exprefs the infertions of the Tendons and the Parallelogram it felf the fiefhy part of theMufcle: for when the oppofite Angles are diduced to a great diftance from one another, and made (harper, the two fides come nearer together, and render the Area or middle of the Figure longer, but narrower, a Mufcle not contracted is denoted : But if the fame Angles are brought nearer, and made more obtufe, the two fides go farther apart, and fo make the mid- dle of the Mufcle (hotter, butalfo wider, a contractedMufcle feems to be repre- fented. In the mean time, in either fite of the aforefaid Parallelogram the quantity or longitude of the fides is not changed, but only their pofition , and the largenefs of the Angles is varied: whether it may be alfofo in a Mufcle, (hall hereafter appear. In the mean time we (hall take notice, out of the obfervatioh of the fame moft Lear- ned St eno, that a Mufcle is either fimple, which confifts of one belly and two Ten- dons, of which fort there are many in the Arm and Leg, which are the movers of the fingers and toes, yea and almoft every where in other parts of the Body ; or com- pounded, that hath many bellies, to every one of which , two oppofite tendons are hung; yet fo, as when thofe compounded Tendons, to wit, two together, (hall be joyned, one compound Tendon enters the middle of the fle(h, and the other embraces the middle on both parts. This is evidently difcerned in theMalfeter orThroat- mufcle, the Deltoid, and divers others, in all which , even as in a fimple Mufcle, whilft the fiefhy Fibres (to which only the motive power belongs) are contracted, the oppofite Angles are enlarged according to the infertions of the Tendons, and fo the bellies being made (hotter, and at the fame time thicker, dofwell up. In a fimple Mufcle, according as one Tendon or both together, or either by turns, ought to be drawn ; befides, according as the part to be drawn is thin, or broad, or planted near or far off, and for feveral other rcfpeCtsthe fiefhy belly is diverfly for- med ; and as the Rhomboides is its chiefeft regular figure, yet that alfo is fome- timcs triangular, fometimes trapezia lor quadrangular, pyramidal, fpiral,femilunar or like an Half moon, or of fome other irregular form. But in all thefe kind of Muf- cles, the fiefhy Fibres, according to all their petitions, whilft they are contracted, at the intumifie or fwell up, and are fhortned from either end towards the middle, though in all Mufcles not always in a like manner and dimenfion; for if ei- ther Tendon be to be drawn at once, the contraction from either fiefhy end , is for the moll part equal; but at the fame time, if one only be drawn from the others that are immoveable, the contraction is made lefs, and fometimes, viz.. where the flefh immediately flicks to the bone without any notable Tendon, almofl none. The compounded Mufcles are diftinguilhed with a far greater variety*, for befiJes their diverfity of figures, all which would be an immenfe labour to enumerate, accor- ding as they are more or lefs compounded, or have their bellies more or fewer,* with a manifold Series flrctched out here and there, with Fibres fometimes of the fame, fometimes of a divers order, they are very much differenced. The more thin and lefs compounded Mufcle, when perhaps it is forted into two or three bellies, difpofed in the fame being plain, hath the feries of fiefhy Fibres for the moft part looking diverfly , all the exteriour Tendons embracing one end of the Mufcle, and hath the others intermediate or that come between immerfed about the other end fo that the feveral fiefhy Fibres of every Belly lye parallel between the one extreme Tendon and the other intermediate Tendon. The thicker and more compounded Mufcle, that it might perform at once quick, hard, and long motions, hath many bellies planted in divers plains, and the feries of fldhy Fibres (which are all (hort) looking many ways. The frame of them, although it be very intricate, that one can fcarce number all the bellies, much lefs obferve their habitudes, mutual depen- dences , and means of connexions among themfelves; yet they may in fome fort be reduced to this common Rule in moft, to wit, in the great compounded Mufcles, fuch as are thofe round ones which contribute mighty ftrength and elaftick force to the middle of the Arms and Legs, we may take notice, in one end of two vaft exte- riour Tendons covering almoft the whole fuperficies of theMufcle, which being di- vided prefently into many fiffures or clefts, are ftretched out between a broad (hoot or claw to the other extremity of the Mufcle ; then on the oppofite fide, about this other end, a great Tendon enters the middle of the flefh, which alfo is cleft or divided ,pre- fently into many laps, diftributed through the whole interiour belly of theMufcle. And as thefe interiour lamens or laps meeting with the exteriour, and being ftretch- ed out almoft to the oppofite end, look many ways, and have their fuperficies turning on iDf £0ufcularp potion. 37 on every fide, Tome every where are deflinated to others oppofite, and are committed or fent through the intervenient feries of the flefhy Fibres: fuch aMufde, whofe very many bellies being planted in divers plains , do look many ways, can by no manner or way be cleft or pulled afunder , but that the other feries of flefhy Fibres mull be broke afunder in the midfl.The bellies of a Mufcle,fo very much compounded, although manifold, yet are very (lender, fo that the flefhy Fibres thereof being moft fhort, and having their Angles always equal, but oblique, with the tendinous laps, for that caufe make a moft ftrong attraction. Becaufe the numerous feries of flefhy Fibres feem as it were fo many diftinCt polls or fupporfers fet together for the moving of any weight, or rather, for that either great Tendon is prefently fo cut into many lappets, it is like, as if a mighty draw-rope, hung for the drawing up a body, fhould be prefently divided into many little ropes or cords, by which many men might draw at once. For whilft the feveral feries of the flefhy Fibres are fhortned at once, they draw the oppofite Angles of all the tendinous lappets together, and ib the belly of the whole Mufcle being intumified or fwelled up, they ftrongly draw either end, or that which is moveable towards the middle. On every Mufcle, both fimple and compound, there is flretched on every fide a membranaceous covering •, befides, other little Fibres tranfverfe, to wit, membra- naceous , are woven between the direCt moving flefhy Fibres of every one , which clothe each of them , and keep or fallen them together, yea (as it feems probable) they both communicate to all the flefhy Fibres the fame inflinCt of obeying the mo- tion, and alfo carry to the Tendons, the troops of the inflowing Spirits, received front the Nerve. The Arteries and Veins, inferted in the middle of every Mufcle, fend forth little branches on all fides, obliquely cutting the moving Fibres, from which lefler bran- ches difperfed between the Interfiitia of the flefh, water them all with a flux or re- flux of the blood. But the Nerve entring the flefhy belly of every one, diflributes feme fmaller circles only in the neighbouring parts, as it were bearing only the Sym- bol or mark of the commanded action, commands the execution of it to the Guard or inferiour Company of the flefhy Fibres and membranaceous Fibrils. I had defigned Figures, almoft of every kind of Mufcles, to be engraved accord- ing to the natural appearances: but the Printer making hafle, I had not the oppor- tunity to difleCt an humane Body, having only taken fome few Mufcles from the Leg of an Ox, we have caufed them to be delineated to the life, which are to be feen at the end, although the famous Steno hath already accurately performed this task. Which Figures , if any one think too much bending to Mathematical Rules, he may with an eafie labour behold the fame Conformation of a Mufcle, as he hath de- scribed it in the flefh it felf. For if a fimple regular Mufcle be cut out of any Animal, and fo placed, that the Tendons here and there be held on the fides, the flefhy Fibres between them intercepted in oblique and equal Angles, be prefled upon an Horizon- tal plain, the flefh will be exactly like a Rhomboides or an oblique angular Parallelo- pipedum. Then if the fite of the fame Mufcle being changed, and its Tendons placed above and below, you (hall cut long-ways the inferiour Tendon, and pull the parts one from another, and divide by tearing the whole Mufcle into two parts, you Shall prefently fee a moft elegant fpeCtacle, all the flefhy Fibres difpofed in one feries, yea and parallel between themfelves, and of the fame longitude, to proceed from one Tendon into another, and to make both Angles always oblique and equal; although we cannot cleave after this manner the compounded Mufcles, whofe manifold bellies have a diverfe plain, yet it willeafily appear, to onecurioufly cutting them , either raw or boiled, two Tendons to be fitted to each Parallelogram of the flefh. As to what refpefts the action of a Mufcle, we plainly faw in d ifleCted living Crea- tures , (which only fhew this) that it is contracted , yet not fo as the old Opinion declared , to wit, that the Fibres being contracted from the end towards the begin- ning , one extremity of the Mufcle was carried towards the other •, but the flefhy Fi- bres only and their ends are feen to be contracted towards the middle, the Tendons being (till unchanged and altered neither as to their longitude or thicknefs: which thing alfo the moll Learned Steno didfirft of allobferve long fince. This is clearly perceived in the Diaphragma and the Mufcles dedicated for Refpiration , which are moved with a conflantchange: for as often as theMufcleis contracted, you may behold all the flefhy Fibres, in either extremity, to be pulled together at once, and as if they would enter on either fide one another to be carried noarer 9 and fo at once to become 38 O potion. become fhorter and thicker, then from that conftriClion to return loofe to their wont- ed longitude and flendernefs. Whilft you behold this to be lb done, you will cafiiy think, thatfomething , to wit, fpirit or fubtil matter doth flow from the Tendons into the flelh or flefhy Fibres, which entring them on either fide, blows them up, and at the fame time draws them together nearer within themfelves, that prefently all the Fibres are made fhorter and intumified •, then when that matter recedes from the flefh or flelhy Fibres into the Tendons, the Fibres being emptied and loofned from their corrugation or wrinkling, are reftored to their former longitude, and fo by turns: whether this in truth be fo done or no, fhall be difcourfed anon. In the mean time, that we may proceed to other appearances of Mufculary Mo- tion, if that the Membrane of the Mulcle being drawn away , you fhali feparate fome flelhy Fibres from others by cutting the little fibrils, whereby they are joynt d , and loofen them quite, you will fee them fo Angular and free , to be wrinkled or drawn together in every motion like the others compacted together. Further, ladvertife you, that thefeFibres fo loofned and freed , fome cut offin one end, and feparated from the Tendon, did yet contract themfelves to the motion of the Mufcle, together with the other Fibres, about the other whole end , without that cut off in the meantime growing flaggy or loofe. After this I divided with a pair of Sciffers, a certain flefhy portion of the thinner Mufcle, in three or four pieces tranfverfe, the bignefs of an inch : which being done, the portions cut off in either end, only entred into, for a fhortfpace, fome light and inordinate corrugations, and prefently became immoveable. The other extreme portions of the Mufcle fo cur, flicking to the Tendons, continued to be much more lively and longer contracted, but irregularly aud convulfively, to wit, with a certain intortion of the Fibres. Truly, in the Fibres fo cut off, fome fmail footfteps of contraction did remain for a little while, partly by reafon of the Inftinft of Motion delivered through the membrana- ceous fibrils, by which they did yet cohere with the whole flelh, and partly becaufe the animal Spirits, implanted in the flelhy Fibres, now divided from the reft, and left without influence, did exert or put forth their utmofl contractive endeavours after the ufual manner. For this reafon fometimes in the Heart taken out, and in a piece of it cut off with a Sword , as alfo in other Mufcles, after the Nerves and fan- guiferous Veflels are cut off, a contraction and relaxation continue for fome time. The other Fibres cut off only by reafon of the accefs and recefs of the Spirits from the Tendons, were able ftill in fome meafure to be contracted and relaxed. 9 When in the Diaphragma I had freed many lingular Fibres from the knittings of otheis, I tryed what Ligatures put in feveral places of them might efleCt. Some of them then being bound about the middle , were contracted even as the whole fibres, but with fome little fwelling about the Ligature. When I had bound others about the ends, where they cohere to the Tendons, now one, then another, the motion was chiefly and almoft only continued about the free end. Further, in the fibres bound at both ends at once, the contraction wholly ceafed. Contraction and Relaxation are not only feen , and indeed probable, in the Heart, but in the Diaphragma and other Mufcles appointed for Refpiration, which ufe to be performed in all, aCting viciflively, according to the InftinCts of Nature , and for the molt part equally (though there are not the like intervals of motions in all) yea, and the Mufcles ferving to the voluntary function, enter oftentimes into fpontancous Contractions, unlefs they be h indeed by their Antagonifls, as it appears, for that the Spafm or Cramp of one Mufcle comes upon the Palfie of another. Contraction and Relaxation are iterated more fwiftly in the Heart, than in the Mufcles of Refpi- ration , and foperhaps in thefe, than in feveral others. In thofe ready to dye , the flelhy Pannicle every where trembling, clearly (hews their changes by innumerable beatings or leapings. As to what refpeCts the Humors, whereby all the fibres of a Mufcle, wz.. the flefhv, tendinous, and membranaceous, and what lies between them, feera to be watered, filled, or blown up, we ought to take notice of them, at leaft two of them, (to wit, the bloody and nervous liquor) if not more. And in the firft place it is clearly ma- nifeft to the fenfe, that the blood doth wafhali the flefhy and membranaceous fibies which are interwoven with thefe: becaufe, if the Spirit of Wine, tindured with Ink, be put into an Artery belonging to any Mufcle, the Vein in the mean time being tyed clofe, the fuperficiesofall the flefhy fibres and tranfverfe fibrils are dyed with black- nefs, the Tendons being then fcarcely at all changed in their colour •, it appeal s from - •• hence, Of Motion. 39 hence, that the bloou doth every where outwardly water all the flelh or fleihy fibres, and only thofe. We have not yet found by any certain mark, whether the blood enters more deeply the fleihy fibres, or inftils into them the fubtil liquor falling from them , although this ialt feems moft probable •, but indeed we affirm, that all the fibres, viz.. the fleihy, tendinous, and membranaceous, are perpetually and plen- tifully actuated by the implanted and inflowing animal Spirits, and conftantly imbu- ed with the nervous liquor, which is the Vehicle of the Spirits. But how far, or how much the aforefaid humors conduce to the exercife of the animal Faculties, doth not eafily appear; but becaufe the animal Spirits cannot confift without the nervous liquor, and depend very much upon its difpolition , we may conclude, that it doth lerve fomething to the actuating the motive powers for that reafon alfo, that the continual afflux of the blood is neverthelefs neceflary, an Experiment cited by the Ingenious St e noand proved of late by others, plainly confirms. He hath obferved, that in a living Dog, the defeending great Artery being tyed without any previous cutting off, tiie voluntary motion of ail the pofterior parts have ceafed, as often as he tyed the firing, and as often returned again as he loofned the knot. Thefe are the chief Phenomena to be obferved concerning the frame and aClion of a Mufcle in the difleCtion of Animals, both of fuch as were living, as alfo of the dead and dying. From which, however placed together and compared among themfelves, how difficult a thing it is to conftitute the /Etiology of the animal motive faculty, ap- pears even from hence,that the moft Ingenious St eno, after he had very accurately deli- vered the Elements of his Myology, by himfelf firft invented, neverthelefs he wholly avoided that Hypothefis which might be founded out of them •, for that he yet doubt- ed, whether the explication of a Mufcle by a Redangle were convenient to Nature in all, wherefore when many run to the manner of mufculary ContraCiion, by the re- pletion of the fibres, and others from their inanition, and fome to both, he inge- nuoufly profefles, that the true caufes of this thing do not clearly appear to him. And as to this abftrufe matter, although I do not believe that I am able to bring to light, or fhew any thing more certainly than others; yet as in mechanical things, when any one would obferve the motionsofa Clock or Engine, he takes the Machine itfelftopieces toconfider the lingular artifice, and doth not doubt but he will learn the caufes and properties of the Phenomenon, if not all, at leaft the chief: In like manner, wfflen it is brought before your eyes to behold and confider the ftruCture and parts of a Mufcle, the conformations of the moving fibres, their gefts and alterations whilft they are in motion, why is it that we fhould defpair to extricate the means or reafons of the motive fundion , either by truths or by what is next to truth ? Where- fore I think it may be lawful for me here to bring before you our conceptions and no- tions concerning this thing, indeed not ralhly taken, or to comply with our former Hypothefis, or to oppofe any other •, which if they fhall not fatisfie all, may at leaft excite others to find out better. But we fhall here repeat what we have mentioned before, viz., that the power or virtue by which a Mufcle is moved, proceeds from the Brain, is conveyed through the Nerves, and is performed by the fleihy fibres contraded , and by that means abbre- viated. This latter is proved by ocular demonftration, yea it appears by it, that the motive force doth depend alfo upon thofe former, and is fo transferred by a long paflage, that the influence of the Spirits being fupprefled in their beginning, or inter- cepted in the way, for that reafon the exercife of the defigned motion may be hindred. Further we notifie, that the motive force is far greater in the Mufcle, or in the end, than in the beginning or middle: becaufe the Brain and depending Nerves are made of a tender and fragil fubftance , and can pull or draw nothing ftrongly •, but the Mufcle putting forth ftrongly its contractive force , feems almoft to be equal to the ftrength of a Poll or Crow , or of aPully or Windlace. Sometimes the local motion is a compound Aftion to be performed of many Organs, which confift in divers places, and as its virtue is far more ftrong in the end than in the beginning or way, we will inquire by what means, as it were mechanical, the motive force may be fo augmented or multiplied in its progrefs, then what is brought to the motion from the feveral Organs. As to the firft, in Artificial things, when for the facilitating of motion , and the increafing the moving force, many Inftruments are invented, all of them, or at leaft the chief, may be reduced to thefe two Heads, viz., firft, either the fame force or impreflion may be continued, without the addition of any new force, from one term or 40 potion. or end ro tne other, or from the firit mover to the thing moved, which notwith- ftandiug may be much increafed in the way , as the Centers of Gravity are farther off or multiplied ; for the farther the motion is begun from the firfl: Center of Gravity, the flronger it proceeds, as is beheld in a Crow or Leaver, and in other things redu- cible to a Leaver. Then if other things be difpofed beyond the firfl: Center of Gra- vity fucceflively before the end of the motion, as in a circular Wheel, the fame mo- tive force is wont to be increafed very much. But to this there is required, that the inftruments of motion be fufficiently ftrong and tenacious in their whole trad; for otherwifc rhe motive force being increafed, the fame breaking falls down before the dafigned adion be performed. Secondly, there is another way of multiplying the motive force to a great degree, and alfoat a great diftance, which is performed with the addition of new forces or of frefh fupplies, to wit, when the elaftick Parti- cles, or thofe making the force, being difpofed andfhutupin private places, as it were little Cells, afterwards, as occafion ferves, are fent forth by a light contad or blaft of a remote Agent, into the liberty of motion, which they readily perform. By this means, Air compared and Ihutup, when it is permitted to get out, impe- tuoufly forcing a Bullet or other objed, fends or drives it out a great way. It is fufficiently known what mighty and often horrid forces Gun-powder yields about the end of the Explofion, when in the beginning or firfl: inkindling, the force being tranfmitted through the fiery fume, as yet weak , might be reftrained by a light im- preflion of the hand. There are alfo other explofive little bodies of a various kind, which being hid in convenient Boxes or Cells, when they are raifed up into motion by an inkindling, or irrit-ament, or provocative, do often exert an incredible force. It behoves us then to inquire from which of thefe ways it comes to pafs, that the mo- tive force doth in the Mufcles fo far exceed the force tranfmitted from the Brain through the Nerves, or whether the adion of the Mufculary Motion be merely con- tradive, or rather elaftick, or in fome meafure explofive ? Concerning thefe things it manifeftly appears, that the Mufcles do draw, to wit, being abbreviated, do bring the Tendon with the hanging part towards it felf. Fur- ther , for as much as there is need for the offices of tradion to be fometimes more ftrongly, fometimes more weakly performed by them, fo to have the Centers of Gravity now nigher, now farther off planted from thebeginning of the motion; hence the Mufcles which extend or bend the Thigh, efpecially the Pfoa and Glutei (great Mufcles beginning intheBreaft, and reaching into the Thigh) do hide their fleffiy moving fibres deeply within the Trunk of the Body : but thofe which turn about the Thigh are conftituted either near the hole or the riling of the Bone of the Thigh, or fomewhere thereabout; in like manner it is obfcrved in all the reft of the mem- bers, that the belly of the Mufcle gets a more remote or nearer fite from the article or hinge of motion, as it defigned for performing either a ftronger or weaker motion: But truly this doth not hold as to the other moving parts, to wit, the Brain and Nerves, which cooperate with the Mufcles in the motive Ad; becaufe, although the motive force is carried by a long paflage through all thefe Organs, yet it feems im- poffible, that a contradion fo ftrongly performed by a Mufcle, ffiould be begun by the tender and immoveable Brain, and continued through the fmall and fragil Nerves, but that it muft neceffarily be fuppofed fome motive Particles are hid in the Mufcle, which, as occafion is given, are ftirred up according to the Inftind, delivered by the Nerves from the Brain, into motion, as it were with a certain explofion. But what thefe Particles may be, by what means they are inftigated into motion, and how they induce the contradion of a Mufcle, feems moft difficult to be unfolded. r Truly it may be lawfully concluded from the effed, that elaftick Particles, and nt to move themfelves, are contained in the Mufcles, and hid every where within the fibres, becaufe the Anatomy of living Creatures difcovers often a motion in a feparated Mufcle, yea in its fibres divided one from another. The Hearts of fome Animals beat a long while being pulled out of the Body , the Mufcles cut off, fome- times perform the motions of contradion. In great labouring Beads (lain or dying, although the Heart and the Brain be taken out, the flelhy Pannicle performs for fome time very many turns of contradions and relaxations. From thefe it is manifeftly clear, that there are among the Particles of the Mufcles fome agil and felf forcers, or carried by their own force heaped together, which, although the animal oeconomy be very much difturbed or overthrown, do enter into motion of their own accord, yet in a tranquil eflate they perform no adions, unlefs commanded by the Brain or Cerebel, and delivered by the Nerves. Whilft jDC Mufculary potion. 41 W. lift a Mufcle is contraded, the cutting up of a live Creature lhews only the flelhy fibres to run into motion by themfelves , to wit, being made more tumid fharper, and Ihorter at the fame time, to amplifie or enlarge the belly of the Muftle' and in the interim, the Tendons, as if immoveable ofthemfelves, to wit, not altered either as to their thicknefs or length, only pulled as it were by the flefhy fibres to be moved, and to draw with them the moved part; whence it feems to be manifeft, that the animal Spirits or elaftick Particles, whichfoever they are, whilft they perform the Mufculary Motion, are only or chiefly agitated among the flelhy fibres. Fur- ther , hence any one may ftrongly think, that fuch Particles are not at all contained, or are wholly idle in the tendinous fibres j for as we have noted, that the Tendon is not changed in the ad, we may lawfully fufped, that it is only inftead of a Crook, by which means the flefny fibres being contracted, may draw the member to be mo- ved at a diftance from them towards themfelves. But indeed it fufficiently appears by evident figns, that the animal Spirits or elaftick Particles do lodge within the tendinous fibres, and truly much more plentifully than in the flelhy: Firft, the fenfe lhews this, to wit, the touch , which is much lharper and far more fenlible in the Tendon than in the flelh: yea any irritation or breach of the unity happening in that part, brings not only a moft troublefom fenfe, to wit, a very cruel pain, but befides, is wont to excite in the neighbouring flelh a Tumor or Swelling, and frequently moft grievous Convulfions j whence we neceflarily con- clude, that the animal Spirits do inhabit the tendinous fibres in great abundance: but what they do there, and by what means they ferve to the motive fundion, we will next inquire. ' As often as the motion of a living Mufcle was beheld by me, I conlidered and weighed in my mind by what means all the flelhy fibres were contraded and releafed by turns, I could conceive or colled no other thing than that in every contradion, the Spirits or certain elaftick Particles did rufn into the flelhy fibres from either Ten- don , and did intumifie and force them nearer towards themfelves or together ; then the fame Particles prefently coming back from the flelh into the Tendons, the relaxa- tion of the Mufcles happened. In a bare or naked Mufcle , when I had feparated every flelhy fibre or a company of them apart from the reft in the whole paffage by help of a Microfcope, I moft plainly perceived the Tumor, begun at either end of the flelh, to be carried towards the middle, as it were by the Spirits, entred here and there at once. Further (which I mentioned before) each fibre being tyed about the middle, being as it were as yet free and compaded with the others, was contraded or drawn together •, but a Ligature being put to both ends, it remained flaggy con- ftantly above or beyond the bound place. But that I might no longer doubt concern- ing this, I applied two Ligatures, at equal diftances from the middle and the ends, about the fame bundle of flelhy fibres, which being done, a contradion and fwelling up arifing prefently from either flelhy extreme to the places bound, went no farther -, the middle part between in the mean time being unmoved, remained flaccid ; whence it may be well concluded , that in every mufculary contradion the animal Spirits or elaftick Particles do leap out from the tendinous fibres into the flelhy , and Vicillively in the relaxation, recede or run back from thefe into thofe. However this being proved and granted, there yet remain very many difficulties concerning Mufculary Motion ; for firft, it may be asked how the animal Spirits, which enter filently, or without any incitation, or Tumor, the tendinous fibres do fb blow up the flelhy fibres, that they are able to force them altogether into Ihorter fpaces. For the producing this efled, plenty of Spirits leaping from the tendinous fibres, do not leem alone fufficient •, but befides, we may fuppofe fome other kind of Parti- cles, implanted in the flefhy fibres, meeting with the others flowing from the Ten- dons, do forthwith ftrive,whence a mutual rarefadion, and turgefcency or fwelling up of them, or an inflation or fudden blowing up of the containing bodies, together with an abbreviation or Ihortning of them, doth arife •, not much unlike, as when the Corpufcles or little bodies of fire entring into a piece of leather, or anything, and forcing varioufly here and there its implanted Particles (whereby they are prefently infnared ) make it fo to be fluffed and wrinkled } in like manner alfo the animal Spi- rits, although they pafs through the Tendons, where they arefolitary or by them- felves, without moving them (as the Effluvia's of heat in Metals or more dry bodies) yet being dilated in the flelh, for that there ioyning with elaftick Particles of another kind. 42 Of potion. kind they are expanded or ftretched out, they caufe the fudden inflations and cor- rugations of the containing fibres. But we have elfewhere (hewn, that fuch Particles divers and wholly heterogene to the nature of the Spirits, may be copioufly and cafily carried to the Mufcles. For indeed it is plain by ocular demonftratiqn, that the blood doth every where wall] and water outwardly all the flefhy fibres, which belides, it is thought not only to nourilh, but alfo to be bulled about the offices of the animal Fun- ction • and what can be lefs fufpefted, than that it doth inftil into their Pipes a cer- tain fubtil liquor, whofe Particles being agitated, and alfo ratified by the Spirits flow- ing therein, ftuffup the fibres, (as we but now hinted) and compel them intumrfied, by reafon of the affiault on either fide made, into fhorter fpaces ? But that the fielhy belly of the Mufcle, whilft it is contracted, dothfwellup, is not at all to be doubted , becaufe this is evidently beheld by the fight and touch in the dif- feCtion of living Creatures : to wit, all the fielhy fibres being wrinkled together, are made more tumid and ffiarper, and fb ffiorten the Mufcle, and make it alfo thicker and broader: For the more certain belief of this, when I had bound fome of the fielhy fibres, feparated from the knitting of the reft, and had left others near them loofe, there appeared a notable difference between thofe flaccid or not fwelled, and thefe in- tumified or fwelled up in every contraction of the Mufcle. But if it be demanded, of what nature, to wit, whether fpirituous faline, as may be believed, or of any other difpofition, the animal Spirits, derived from the Brain into the Mufcles, may be and then whether the other Latex, immediately carried to them from the blood, is fulphureous or nitrous. Concerning thefe, becaufe it ap* pears not to the fenfe, we (hall pronounce nothing rafhly or pofitively. But even as in other natural things, the active Particles of a various kind, which being unlike among themfelves, are found apt mutually to grow hot, or to be ftruck off from one another , or otherwife to be rarified or expanded ; and as the inteftine motions of Bodies, and efpecially the elaftick, fuch as are the contractions of the Mufcles, can only proceed from the congreffions of fuch like, certainly it may be lawful to pre- fume, that thefe do wholly depend upon fuch a caufe. Therefore as to the Mufculary Motion in general, we lhall conclude after this man- ner, with a fufficiently probable conjecture, viz., that the animal Spirits being brought from the Head by the paffiage of the Nerves to every Mufcle, and (as it is very likely) received from the membranaceous fibrils, are carried by their paflage into the tendi- nous fibres, and there they are plentifully laid up as in fit Store-houfes •, which Spirits, as they are naturally nimble and elaftick, where ever they may , and are permitted, expanding themfelves, leap into the flefhy fibers then the force being finilhed , pre- fently finking down, they Hide back into the Tendons, and fo viciffively. But whilft the fame animal Spirits, at the inftinCt given for the performing of motion, do leap out of the tendinous fibers into the fielhy, they meet there with aClive Particles of another nature, fupplied from the blood, and prefently they grow mutually hot •, fo that by the ftrife and agitation of both, the fielhy fibres, for that they are lax and porous, are fluff- ed up and driven into wrinklings, from all which being at once wrinkled or Ihrivell'd up, the contraction of the whole Mufcle proceeds ; the contraCiion being finilhed, the fincere or clear Spirits, which refide or are affwaged, go back for the molt part into the tendinous fibres, the other Particles being left within the fielhy the lofs or wafting of thefe the blood fupplies, as the Nerves do thofe. By what inftinCt the mufculary contraction begins and ends, ffiall be inquired into prefently. That the animal Spirits, flowing from the tendinous Fibres, may enter equally all the flefhy, there are two Tendons in every fimple Mufcle, which are fo conftituted, according to oppolite Angles , that the Spirits running to them from a twofold flatting place or bound, might prefently fill the whole belly of the Mufcle , and that motion being finilhed , might immediately fwiftly retire. If the contraction ought to be performed indifferently towards the middle of the flefh, the Tendons for the moftpart are equal; but if the motion inclines more towards one region of the flefh, one Tendon (to wit, which may fupply a greater company of Spirits) exceeds the other in magnitude. If the Mufcle, whereby it may be the ftronger, is big and en- dued with an ample bulk or fubftance, it is divided as it were into many Lobes or Bel- lies, and two Tendons are ordained to each of them; to wit, to the end that the animal Spirits might be carried through fhort paflages from the Tendons into the flefhy fibres, and might leap back again: becaufe the compounded Mufcle doth not always contain more feries of moving fibres, that it might perform many and divers motions, but C0ulcularp potion. 43 but that it might make the fame motion often with the greater ftrength. For, as we hinted before, as a fimple Mufcle was as a fingle leaver or bar, the compound feems as if it were many leavers or bars ferving for the removing the fame body con- junCtly. Further, hence we may obferve in fome Mufcles, which are fimple and regular, that all the flelhy fibres are equal, and fo all the tendinous of one extreme being put together, are equal to all of the other end being put together \ yet they fingle, where they are fhorter in one Tendon, are longer in the other, and fo difpofed, that the tendi- nous fibres on either part, the top and bottom, have their exceffes inverfe, and at once equal j to wit, that here a long is laid upon a fhort, or the longeft upon the fhorteft, and there quite contrary, the fhorteft upon the longeft, to the end, that the motion might be fo made every where in this or that fide of the Mufcle, or at the end more ftrong, more plentiful Spirits flow together into thofe parts from the longer ten- dinous fibres, and on the contrary: wherefore in fome Mufcles lefs neceflary, where the part of the flefh growing to the bone, either becomes immoveable, or only ferves for the filling up of empty fpaces, one Tendon is fhorter or lelfer, and oftentimes degenerates into a bony or cartilaginous hardnefs. Further it is obferved, as to other ftrong and greatly moving Mufcles, that their Tendons are not fo difpofed, as if they were only flays, props, handles, or hanging crooks of the flelhy fibres; for fo they are only constituted in their extreme ends, yet the tendinous fibres, that they maybe made more apt promptuaries of the animal Spirits, being ftretched out almoft into all parts of the Mufcle , receive every where both ends of the flelhy •, which indeed yet more manifeftly appears in the compound Mufcles, for that one Tendon being compounded, embraces the extreme flefh, and the other enters into the middle of the flefh, as hath been already ffiewn. But truly the animal Spirits, whilft they leap out of the tendinous into theflefliy fibres, are not Sufficient of themfelves for the wrinkling of them , but require another elaftick Copula from the blood •, this may be argued from many reafons. Firft, it feems to appear from this, that the fame Spirits being folitary or by themfelves, though moft thickly planted within the Tendons, ftir up no Tumor or Contraction whilft they are moved in f hem; wherefore being dilated within the flefhy fibres in a lefler quantity, and having got a larger fpace, they would be ftretched out, unlefs they met or ftrove with other Particles, much lefs would they obtain a contractive force. Befides, when any wound or grievous trouble happens to a Tendon, the belly of the Mufcle or flefhy part is chiefly troubled with a Tumor or Spafm for the Spirits being irritated, not fo much within themfelves, but where they are violently driven among heterogene Particles, ftir up the greateft tumults and inordinations. But fur- ther , when the flefhy fibres are watered with the fanguineous humor beyond other parts, and more than may fuffice for their nourifhmrnt, for what other ufe fhould it be affigned, uplefs that it may contribute to the motive function ? Efpecially we take notice in lean Bodies, which are more fparingly nourilhed, that the Mufcles being fufed or drenched with more plentiful blood, do perform the ftrongeft endeavours of mo- tions : moreover, it doth not appear by what way befides, the expence of the Spirits in a Mufcle , confumed with continual hard motions or labours, fhould be made up or renewed, unlefs, befides the fmall fupplements by the Nerves, others fufficiently plentiful fhould be fupplied from the bloody mafs. Add to thefe, that members deftitute of the wonted afflux of blood, eafily fall into weaknefs or a Palfie ; and that from the obfervation of DoCtor Steno , in a live Dog the trunk of the defeending Ar- tery being tyed, all the lower or pofterior members were fuddenly deprived of motion. And though it doth not yet appear plainly to me, whether the exclufion of the blood from the fpinal Marrow, or from the Mufcles themfelves, or from both together, be the caufe; yet however it comes almoft to the fame thing, for as much as the animal Spirits being procreated within the Head, and ftretched out by the medullary and nervous Appendices into every member, without the concourfe of the blood, they fhould not be able to perform the loco-motive power. Having thus far explained by what means a Mufcle being contracted in the flelhy part, as to all the fibres at once, performs the motive function ; we ffiall next inquire, what is the reafon of the InftinCt whereby every motion , both regular and irregular, is wont to be obeyed or is performed. Concerning this in general, it firft appears, that the motions of every regular motion , yea and the impulfes of fbme irregular mo- tions being conceived within the Brain or Cerebel, arc tranfmitted from thence by the 44 Of £0otton. the Nerves to every Mufcle. This (as we have elfewhere (hewn) is moft evidently declared by the effeCts and confequences: yet here great difficulties remain , to wit, how bv the fame paffages freffi forces of animal Spirits are conveyed from the Head to every Mufcle, and at the fame time the old ones exercifing the Empire of the Soul ; befides, with what difference and divers carriage of the inflowing Spirits, the Nerves perform either ofthefe tasks, or both thefe offices. Ofthefe, as I conjecture, it feems that the animal Spirits , which flowing conti- nually from the Head to refreffi the forces of the implanted Spirits, are carried to the Mufcle by the Nerves, do move to it quietly and eafily, and being there prefently received by the membranaceous Fibres, they go apart into the Tendons: which kind of relief, although it ffiould be but little in bulk, yet becaufe it is carried night and day by a conftant courfe , it eafily arifes to a fufficient provifion for the continual fil- ling up of the Tendons. But that we fuppofe, the Spirits fo brought perpetually to the Mufcle to be transferred by the membranaceous Fibres, and not by the fleffiy, to the Tendons, the reafon is, becaufe if they ffiould firft enter into thefe, ftraight run- ning into an elaftick Copula, they would ftir up the Mufcle into continual motions: more over, for that in the Heart and Mufcles of Refpiration the fleffiy Fibres are ex- ercifed with a perpetual motion, they wait not for the paffage of freffi Spirits to the Tendons. But as to what refpefts the InftinCts delivered through the Nerves from the Head for the performing, or flaying, or any ways altering of the mufculary motion, of thefe we ought firft to confider, that the moving animal Spirits, whofe companies or throngs conftitute the Hypoftafis of the bodily Soul, have thefe two properties as it were implanted in their nature •, to wit, that whilft they are lively, numerous, and free, they exert or expand themfelves, then that force being finiffied, they being a little diminiffied , retire themfelves and grow quiet; but afterwards being refreffi- ed, they leap out again, and fo viciffively. Waking and fleep, and the alterations of work and idlenefs or reft, inbred in all living Creatures, fufficiently declare this. Wherefore to the impulfe or inftinfts of fome Mufcles, (which are wont to be per- petually contracted and releafed) fcarce any thing more is required , but that their Tendons may be fupplied by the Nerves with a conftant influx of animal Spirits; but the Spirits themfelves , becaufe they are numerous and expeditious of their own na- ture, do willingly leap out into the moving Fibres, then the charge being performed, after a fmall lofs or expence, they immed iately withdraw, and being again prefently recruited, they are again expanded, and fo viciffively. Further, their aftions (which chiefly are Pulfe and Breathing) are varioufly changed according to the degrees of heat or of the affections, for as much as the Spirits being brought by the Nerves, are fent from the Cerebel, fometimes more remifly, fometimes more plentifully, or more nimbly. Further, in fome other Mufcles fubjeCt to the Empire of the Appetite, as the ani- mal Spirits naturally affect turns of expanfion and recefs, there is only need of a fign to be given, either for the performing or flopping of the commanded motion •, either of which, the inflowing. Spirits by their various Knocking againft the Mufcle, eafily perform, in ordering the implanted Spirits into various afpeCts or tendencies. When the Mufcle is contracted , the implanted Spirits, whilft they are loofned from either end towards the middle, look and tend with a changed front from the middle towards either end. And fo, whilft the inflowing Spirits carry the Symbol of performing Contraction, they being incited by heaps within the Nerve, more fully blow up its end, inferred to the Mufcle, (where they are more thickly crowded together) and fo caufe it there to be contracted and abbreviated ; whereby it comes to pafs, that the fame inflowing Spirits, about to enter into the Mufcle, are at that time flopped by a mere heap, or rather are called back towards the intumified Nerve; wherefore by and by the wholeferies of the implanted Spirits (hence their inclination being chan- ged) alfo looks that way, and fo the inhabitants of the Tendons, leaping out from their little Cells into the flefliy Fibres, caufe motive contraction: then the motion is broken offor ceafes affoon as the Spirits being before called back towards the Nerve, dotend again into the Mufcle, and fo the front of the Army being again changed, bands of the implanted Spirits are prefently compelled into the Tendons. That the thing is in a manner thus, I am perfwaded , not out of a mere agreeablenefs or con- tinuity of our Hypothefis, but from Anatomical obfervation. Becaufe once difleCt- ing a Whelp alive, when by chancel beheld fome Mufcles of the hinder part of the Head Of $)ufcuiarp potion. 45 Head and Neck divided and feparated at the fame inftant, wherein the flefhy Fibres as alfo the Nerves inferted into them, were feen at once to be contracted, and being intumified, to be abbreviated. For the promoting the recefs of the Spirits out of the flefhy Fibres into the Tendons, whilft the Mufcle is contracted, the membranaceous Fibrils, which every where cut crofs-wife the flefly, and thickly flick between, feem to help. The texture of thefe never to be enough admired , is better perceived in a Mufcle endued with large Fi- bres, viz. an Oxes being boiled to a tendernefs. For in fuch a one, if gently opening the flefhy Fibres, you fhail draw them one from another through the whole feries, you (hall fee little Fibrils, like hairs, molt thickly extended upon every one ofthofe Tubes, which little Fibrils, not only clofe and knit together the flelhy Fibres, but alfo lying upon every one of their feries , and cutting them in oblique Angles, they alfo are all carried parallel, from Tendon to Tendon, in an oppofite lite to the flelhy: therefore whilft the Mufcle being contracted, the flelhy Fibres do fwell up, the Fi- brils embracing them, that they may give place, are fomewhat diltended; then as foon as the fwelling up remits, thefe returning to their wonted ftraitnefs, prefs to- gether every where the flelh, and the Spirits being expulfed on either fide, they re- duce them to their priftine length. It makes for this, that whillt the Mufcle is con- traded, the Spirits inflowing through the Nerves, depart from their membranaceous Fibrils; wherefore thefe being empty and lax , are able more eafily to be diltended ; but whillt the Mufcle is relaxed , the Spirits again entr-ing the Fibrils, fill them, and that they may the better bind the flelhy Fibres, they make them Ihorter. The I ntlinfls of Motions, to be obeyed by the Mufcles, fo delivered by the Nerves, are, being fent either from the Brain, performed at the command, and with the know- ledge of the Appetite or from theCerebel, according to the Laws of Nature, for the molt part unknown to us. But befides, fometimes the Mufcles are carried be- yond , or contrary tothepleafure of the Appetite or Nature, into irregular motions, viz. violent and convulfive, and that happens after various manners and for divers caufes. Concerning thefe, fome time fince difeourfing more largely, we have fhewn, that from thence do arife many kinds and differences of convulfive motions; as the Spafmodick matter being fomewhere fixed , doth fubfift either about the beginnings, middle, or ends of the Nerves; or becaufe the fame thing being wandring and loofe, runs about here and there through the whole palfages of the Nerves, and fo varioufly transfers from place to place convulfive diftempers. But befides thefe divers kinds of Convulfions, which are excited byreafonof fome evil or vice flicking fomewhere to the Nerves themfelves, this our Myology or DoCtrine of the Mufcles, hath difeovered fome Convulfions of another kind arifing from the Mufcles being chiefly aflefled. For indeed we muft advertife you , that the animal Spirits, difpofed among the Mufcles themfelves, by reafon of a taint or evil derived from the Brain, or from the Blood, or perhaps oftentimes from both together, are infefled with certain hetero- gene Particles, by reafon of which they cannot reft or lye quiet in their Cells; but being always unquiet and reftlefs, leap out of their own accord from the tendinous Fibres into the flelhy, and fo oftentimes produce frequent and cruel Convulfions. But this we have obferved to be done after a twofold manner, viz. firft, for that the Spirits being burdened with an elaftick Copula, remain not long within the Tendons, but leaping out from thence into tne flelhy Fibres, induce frequent Convulfions of a Mufcle, but Ihort, and as it were by leaps; or fecondly, becaufe the animal Spirits, although they fometimes lye quietly within the Tendons , yet being inordinately fnatched into the flelh, and there cruelly exploded, they cannot be prefently repref- fed, brought into order, or reduced into the Tendons, but whether we will or not, they perfift a long while expanded , and fo bring forth a long and very painful con- traflion of the Mufcle. Which kind of Spafm, fufficiently known , we vulgarly term the Cramp. The former diftemper (called the Convulfive Leaping) is familiar both to malignant Feavers, and to the Scurvy. As tothofe, we have ordinarily known, when either no Crifis,or an evil one is obtained,that heterogene Particles from the blood and nervous juyce very much vitiated, are not only laid up in the Bowels, (whofedifpofitions and funflions they pervert) but almoft every wherein the Mufcles*, and there growing to the Spirits, do affefl them with a certain madnefs, foas they cannot continue peaceably together, or reft within the Tendons, but being divided and diftrafled one from another, leap out from thence by bands into the flelh, and there flir up the lefler 46 O potion. letter and moft frequent Spafms or Convulfions. In like manner, by realon of the Spirits inhabiting the Mufcles, being burdened with an elaftick Copula there growing to them, fome labouring with an inveterate Scurvy , cannot contain their limbs in the fame fite or pofition, but are neceflitated fometimes to extend the hands or feet, fometimes to fling them about here and there, to transfer them varioufly, and fome- times to fubdue their madnefs by running, leaping, or other hard labours. Treating fome time fince of Convulfive Motions, we did almoft wholly omit the /Etiology of the continuing Spafm or Tetanifm, as a thing which depended upon the Doctrine of the Mufcles, to be treated of afterwards : Then we only hinted, that the contraction of that kind did ai ife inoneMufcle, becaufe its other Antagonift was refolved or loofned, which indeed oftentimes happens in the face and fome members; in which , whilft the parts upon one fide are troubled with the Palfie , thofe oppofite on the other , as it were loofned in the Reins, are too much contracted. Not wit h- ftanding this kind of Spafm for the moft part is without pain •, befides, this is not eafily or prefently patted over or cured no more than the Palfie, which is the caufe of it. Therefore as to what belongs to the formal reafbn of the Spafm , called in our Idiom the Cramp; every one labouring with this diftemper, perceives in himfelf one or more Mufcles to be moft ftrongly and involuntarily drawn together, and they being for fome time fo highly diftended , remain as it were (tiff; and in the mean time, for that the flefhy Fibres being cruelly contracted , do violently haul or pull either Tendon, to wit, that which is fixed to the immoveable part, perhaps no lefs than the other part to be moved, they caufe a moft troublefom pain. But fometimes this Spafm being excited , by reafon of the animal Spirits carrying themfelves out im- petuoufly into the flefhy Fibres, doth not ceafe until the fame Spirits being returned into the Tendons, fuffer the fletti to be relaxed therefore its neareft caufes will be both the greater impetuofity of the animal Spirits among the flefhy Fibres, with which they leap thither unbid ; and allo their long continuance or ftay, for that they return back more flowly and difficultly into the Tendons. For the fecondary caufes may be rec- koned , both the evil difpofition of the animal Spirits, and alfo the evil conformation of the Tendons, wZ fometimes this, fometimes that, and not feldom both together. As to the former, this diftemper, as other Convulfions, feems toarife, for as much as the animal Spirits, being burdened with heterogeneous Particles or an elaflick Copula , at length being irritated , they are incited to the firiking of it off: which notwithflanding, being thick and vifcous, and for that caufe more tenacious, is not foonnor eafily fhaken off, but that the Spirits being (till provoked by the fame, and fhutup within the flefhy Fibres, are longer detained in the expanfion : which thing perhaps happens not fo much unlike , as when water and air being joyned together, make a bubble y which, if it be made of water, wherein a little Sope is put, is more tenacious, much more large, and continues longer than that made only -of mere wa- ter. So we obferve, that they who abound in thick and tartareous humours, are moft obnoxious to thefe kind of Cramps, and befides, that they who prefently fleep upon drinking or eating grofs meats, after full eating, and efpecially after a large and plentiful fupper, do fuffer moft cruel attaults of this difeafe •, but fometimes the Ten- dons themfelves are found to be in the fault, for that they being too hard bound to- gether or obftrucfted, they do not eafily admit the Spirits returning from the flefhy Fibres. The obftruftion of the Tendons is the caufe, that Gouty and Scorbutick peo- ple, whofe Tendons fait and tartareous humours eafily run into and obftrud, are wont to be cruelly tormented with thefe kind of painful Cramps: But that the conftriftion of the Tendons doth fometimes bring forth this difeafe, appears by this, forthat fome Women with Child , (as I have been often told) about the latter end of their Time, by reafon of the Mufcles of the Abdomen being too much extended, are wont to be troubled with frequent Cramps, only in the bottom of their Bellies. For the illuftrating of this Pathology we will add this following Cafe. A Noble Woman, young and fair, fome time fince obnoxious to Hyfterick diftem- pecs, and now above two years ago to Convulfive, and in a manner Epileptical; of late, by reafon of the frequent and moft cruel attaults of the difeafe, lhe became alfo Cacheftical and Paralytical, that at length her Abdomen was diftempered with an Afcites, and her Legs with a waterilh Tumor, and laftly ,• all her lower parts, below her Hips, were deprived of motion; hence, as often as the Convulfive fits infefled her, lhe was wont, not now to move her body or members here and there, but fome- times fljMcularp flpotion. 47 times thefe, fometimes thofe parts being fnatched with the Tetanifm, were variouflv bent and twitted about, that in the mean time, lhe her felf fitting in her Bed or Chair remained ftifFand almoft immoveable. It is not longfince, that feeing the whole manner of one of thefe Fits, I obferved, not without great admiration , °divers forts of turns and changes of alterations of the Spafms. At the firft afiault, her eyes being turned about fwiftly hither and thither, lhe was prefently taken with infenfibility then by and by her head being turned and contracted of one fide, prefently her arms and legs at once became ftifF, and all her Joynts, fometimes of one fide, fometimes of both , were bowed or ftretched out: perhaps after four or five minutes thefe Spafms both in her Head and Limbs remitting, of a fudden others, for the moft part oppo- se, followed; which being often finifhed in the like fpace, others far different did arife, and fo for two or three hours, longer Spafms almoft of every kind and fafhion being excited through her whole Body, followed upon one another ; fo that her head being convulfed or pulled by turns from the right to the left, and contracted before and behind , yea and all her Limbs being bent inwardly here and there, or diftended outwardly in theCourfe of one Fit, (he exhibited all forts of Convulfive geftures. When at any time the Spafms of one fort continued longer in the Head or Limbs than ufual, it was thecuftom of the Servants about her to blowup ftrongly into her No- ftrils the Fume of Tabaco ; which being done, as the Spirits recovered within, the prefent Spafms immediately remitted, but upon them others of a new kind fucceeded. Of late the Legs of this Lady were fo debilitated by being loofned, that lhe could nei- ther go nor ftand, yea her Tendons under either Ham, being made tumid and fhorter, were fo contracted, that lhe could not ftretch out her Legs ftraight. Concerning the cafe of this lick Noble Lady, it may be demanded, wherefore upon the firft coming of the Fit, no throwing about of the Body or Limbs, as is wont in molt Convulfive or Epileptical people, but only continued Spafms or Convulfions varioufly tranflated from one part to another, and fo others, did arife ? For the folu- tion of this, we fay, that the Spafmodick matter is not only heaped up in the Brain and Nerves, butalfoin the Mufcles themfelves, and grows to the Spirits inhabiting the Tendons: And as that matter is tenacious, and the Spirits weak, and unable for the ftriking off quickly or eafily fuch a Copula*, therefore as often as thefe being irri- tated , do leap out of the Tendons into the flelh, the Mufcles being firft pofleft, they caufe ftrong and long Contractions; in the mean time, other Mufcles, efpecially their Antagonifts or oppofites, being hindredand bound up from motion, until the Convulfions of the former are remitted ; hence the Members, however convulfed, are not moved out of their place, becaufe the moving or carrying of the Body, or any Members, is not performed but by the help or duty of many Mufcles, whilft fome of them either rightly cooperate with others, or atleaftobey them, to wit, fo that fome refpeCtiveMufcles, obfervingdue cooperation, are contracted at once, then thofe being loofned, the contraction of others immediately fucceeds. But if they which are unequal and unlike, are at once contracted and ftrongly convulfed, and fo con- tinue long, fo that other Mufcles in the mean time cannot be contracted , there will be a neceffity for the members bent or extended here and there, to remain as they are wholly ftifF. But that the prefent Convulfions were always remitted by the blowing the fmoke ofTabaco up her Nofe, therealbn is, becaufe the region or fome part of thebodily Soul being vehemently affeCted, if by chance a new paffion equally violent be brought upon another part, the firft is prefently abolilhed or ceafes : For in truths it appears by conftant obfervation, where-ever the greater or frelher trouble is, that thither greater plenty of Spirits prefently flock and make a tumult: wherefore any new irritation being excited in the Brain or its Meninges, whatfoever others were begun outwardly among theMufcles, immediately vanifh or are obfeured; then as foon as this frefh trouble is patted over, Convulfions outwardly arife forthwith again, but in other parts where more heaps of Spafmodick matter lye not yet confumed. But that long continued Spafms do arife, either by reafon of the Spirits being burden- ed with a more tenacious Copula, or by reafon of the Tendons being obftruCted with a vifeous or tartareous matter from either or both, it appears from hence, becaufe this difeafe increafing ( as in the cafe of this Noble Lady ) the Tendons are at length fo fhortned by the more plentiful heaping up of the morbifick matter, that they be- come ftifFand fhorter, and for that reafon they hardly or not at al! grant any place to the Spirits for the conftant performing of the motive fundion. Thus much for the Mufculary Motion s both natural and convulfive, and the rea- fons 48 £0ufcuiaw potion. fons of both, which we have proved with what diligence we were able , and by Ana- tomical Experiments: But if any one lhall object, that they are not very firm, be- caufe we have noted in the cutting up of live Creatures, that the Heart and Mufcles of Refpiration and the flelhy Panniclc, after that the Nerves and Arteries are cut away, do continue for fome time their turns of Contraction and Relaxation, whence it is argued, againft our Hypothefis, that their motions do not depend upon the con- ftant influx of the blood and animal Spirits j it will be plain to return thisAnfwer, That inthofe about to dye, it fometimes happens fo, becaufe the Soul being then diftrafted and drawing near to diffolution, all the implanted Spirits at once being cut off from the commerce of thofe influencing or flowing in, do of their own accord exert themfelves, and perform ( as long as they are able ) their wonted which being continued for a little fpace only, need not the fubfidy or affiftance of frelh forces, becaufe the veterane, till they are quite worn out, perform their wonted tasks; yea alfo the old fanguineous Copula, till it be wholly confumed, receives and lets go their embraces with a conflant change: But this more rarely fucceeds in other Mufcles fubjeCt to the Empire of the Appetite, and wont only to be exercifed as occafion ferved. Moreover, as we have affirmed , that the Inftinft for the performing of Motions is brought altogether through the Nerves from the Head to the Mufcle, and as every Trunk of the fame Nerve, being oftentimes broken into many flioots, varioufly di- ftributing them, fends it to many detonated Mufcles, it may very well be doubted, how the animal Spirits, conveying the Symbol of the motion to be performed with a certain choice, do actuate only thefe or thofe branches apart from other branches of the fame, and do not indifferently enter all the branches or fhoots of the fame j to wit, as the blood pafles through the Trunk of the Artery , and all its ramifications equally. The molt Learned Reguu, that he might folve this knot, fuppofes in the Nerves fome little doors, like to thofe which are found in mufical Organs, the aper- tures whereof admit the Spirits to thefe or thofe parts efpecially , the reft being Ihut up. But he ought to have lhewn, if not the little doors themfelves, yet at leaft by what inftinft and by whofe diretftion fometimes thefe, fometimes thofe are locked up, and others opened. But in truth, this may rather be faid, that all the Ihoots of the Nerves and lefler branches remain diftinft and lingular among themfelves from the parts to which they are inferred , even to their beginnings fo that a peculiar traft of the Spirits or way of pallage lyes open, from the Brain and its medullary Appendix, to every Mufcle and nervous part-, for in truth , although the Nerves, according to their beginnings, may feem to arife from the greater Trunks i yet it will eafily appear, if you (ball open the trunk and thofe branches, that in them many little Nerves, only like hairs, for the fake of a better conduct, are collected together in the fame bundle ; yea, the coverings being feparated, you may follow oftentimes the little Nervulets, and thole Angle to the refpeftive parts and members, to which they are deftinated. But in the mean time , although there be lingular paffages or chanels of the animal Spirits ofmoft Nerves, diftindt amongthemfelves; yet fome do varioufly commu- nicate with others through the branches and Ihoots tent on either fide \ which indeed ought to be fo made, that when many Nerves together, are required to fome motion of a Mufcle equally, all thefe, by reafon of the commerce mutually had between them- felves, might confpire in the fame atftion hence, in fome motions of the members, as in the ftriking of a Harp or Lute and other complicated actions, many Mufcles co- operate with admirable celerity; fo that, although many be imployed at once, they perform their task feverally without any confufion. Befides, there is need for the Nerves to communicate mutually among themfelves, becaufe of the Sympathetical motions of the members and of fome of the parts, for neither for any other caufe is the Nerve of the Diaphragma inferted into the brachial branches, or thofe belonging to the Arms, than that the exercife of living Creatures, efpecially in running or fly ing, might be proportionate to the tenour of Refpiration. Hence it alfo proceeds, that in anypaffion, thePraecordia being bound up or dilated, tlx? countenance and afpedt of the face, yea and the geftures of the hands and members are pathetically figured. We have propofed fufficient Inftances of this fort in our particular Hiftory of the Nerves, fo that we need not here add any thing more. What remains for the illuftrating our Myology or Trad of the Mufcles, we have ta- ken care to have added, viz.. four Figures, which may reprefent to the life both the exteriour and interiour true and natural faces or appearances both of a Ample and compounded Mufcle. THE p4f>- Fy-III- Fij. IV p-4y - i. iDf U3uuui<up potion. 49 The Explication of the Figures. The Firft Figure SHews a fimple regular Mufcle, defcribed according to its natural appearance, in the Belly of which the- flefhy Fibres being opened, are diduced one from another, that the membranaceous Fibrils may be the better beheld. A. The right Tendon. B. Th e left oppofite Tendon. C. The flefhy Belly ; all the flefhy Fibres of which lye one by another equal and parallel, bat m even and oblique Angles between either Tendon. D. The aperture of the flefhy Fibres, which being drawn afide , the membranaceous Fi- brils, thickjy crojfing them, appear. The Second Figure Shews a fimple Miflcle cleft in the middle, after the Tendon being cut off, and portions of it pulled away, that the interior feries of the flefhy Fibres, or their commixtures or mingling with the Tendons, may appear. A A. The right Tendon being placed above, both portions of which divided, do in fomc meafure appear. B B. The left oppofite Tendon placed below, either portions of which divided, lye hid for the moft part under the Flefh, thofe towards the edges being only confticuous. CD. Portions of the flefhy Belly divided and feparated, which before (this being laid upon that) did cohere, in either of which all the flefhy Fibres proceed equally, and in like manner obliquely from one Tendon to another. E. Some membranaceous Fibrils reprefented, thickly crofting the flefhy Fibres. The Third Figure Exhibits a certain Mufcle left compounded, to whofe two flejhy Bellies two compounded Tendons alfo ( equal to four fimple ones) are de ft in at ed. A. The exterior compounded Ten don , embracing either fide of the flejhy Fibres, which being almoft only confticuous on the edges, lyes hid for the moft part under the Flefh, B. The interior compounded Tendon, entring into the middle of the Flefh, which receives on both fides the flefhy Fibres, fent from either fide of the exterior Tendon. C. The firft Belly of the flejhy Fibres, all whofe equal and parallel Fibres lye between the oppofite fides of the Tendons in oblique .Angles and equal. D. The fecond Belly of the flefhy Fibres, all whofe Fibres being in like manner formed, are beheld in the fame as in the other Belly. E E. Both extremities of the exterior compounded Tendon. F. The extremity or end of the interior compounded Tendon , the like to the other being oppofite, at an equal diftance from the end of the Mujcle. The Fourth Figure Shews a regular compounded Mufcle, divided and opened in the middle, fo that the inte- riour face of either Belly may appear. A. The exteriour compounded Tendon cleft into four parts, B B. portions of one fide of the divided Tendon feparated from the other. C. Portions near fited, of the other fide of the divided Tendon, which for the great eft part lye hid under the fief). D D. Theftefh of one Belly alfo divided, and feparated one far from another. E E. The flefh of the other Belly alfo divided, and placed near one another. F. The interiour compounded 1 endon entring the middle of the Fief). GG. Portions of the fame Tendon divided, and with portions of the Bellies, which they receive, feparated apart. ANATOMY O F T H E BRAIN. The Author r Epift le 'Dedicatory to his (yrace Gilbert Acbbijhop of Canterbury, &c<, Mojl Honourable Prelate, ONCE more your Sidley Profeflbr and your Servant (the more happy Title) flings himfelf at Your feet, with this only Ambi- tion , that he might render fbmething of Thanks for Your Kindnefs and benefits, and that our Labours might chufe fuch a Patron, that might give Credit to the Author. But I fearj left by my repeated Duty I may feem troublefbm, and no lets in acknow- ledging Your Benefits, than others in fuing for them: But lb great is my Gratitude, and fb exceeding is Your good Nature, that they cannot be crowded into a little compafs, much left wearied out or drawn dry. But there is another Reafon, which if it doth not command what I do* may at leaft excufe arid defend it. For when I had refolved to unlock the fecret places of Mans Mind, and to look into the living and breathing Cha- pel of the Deity (as far as our weakneft washable) I thought it not lawful to make ufe of the Favours and Patronage of a left Perfbn, neither perhaps would it have become me. For You indeed are He, who moft happily prefides (both by Merit and Authority) over all our Temples and Sacred Things. Therefore after I had (lain fo many Victims, whole Hecatombs almoft of all Animals, in the Anatomical Court, I could not have thought them rightly offered, unleft they had been brought to the moft holy Altar of Your Grace. I am not ignorant, how great the labour is that I undertake : For it hath been a long while accounted as a certain Myftery and School-houfe of Atheifm to fearch into Nature, as if whatever Reafons we grant to Philo- fophy, fhould derogate from Religion, and all that ftiould be attributed to fecond Caufes, did take away from the firft. But truly, he doth too much abufe the Name of Philofbphy, who con- fid ers the wheels, curious frame, letting together, fmallpins, and all the make and provifion of a Clock 4 by which invented Machine the courle of the Time, the orders of the Months, the changes of the Planets, the flow- ing and ebbing of the Sea, and other things of that kind, may be exaftly known and meafured 4 if that at length, when by this his fearch and confi- deratioty The Epijlle Dedicatory. deration, he hath profited himfelf fb much, he Ihould not acknowledge the Artift, to whofe Labour and Wit he owes all thofe things. I am fure I am of another mind and opinion, who look into the Panders of Nature, as into another Table of the Divine Word, and the greater Bi- ble : For indeed, in either Volume there is no high point, which requires not the care, or refufes the induftry of an Interpreter 5 there is no Page certainly which (hews not the Author, and his Power, Goodnefs, Truft, and Wifdom. In the mean time , there is no right Weigher of things that can lay to our charge as a fault, that we have ftudied thefe Rolls of Nature, becaufe fome Atheifts may be made thereby 5 which may be obje&ed to the ftudies of Divines in Sacred Letters, that from their provifion Heretjcks have taken their Arguments and Opinions, and turned them againft them and Godlinefs. That I may deal freely, whoever profefles Philofophy , and doth not think rightly of God , I do judge him not only to have ftiaken hands with Religion, but alfo with Reafon, and that he hath at once put off Philo- fophv as well as Chriftianity. Therefore I defire , that all mine may be tryed and approved, no lefs by the demonftration of Piety and Canons of the Church, than by the Rule of Experience and Knowledge, to which I keep: Neither do I intreat and refpect only the of humane Arts, but alfo the Primate and chief of Divine, whilft I openly profeis my felf, with all due obfervance, YOUR GRACES Moft humble and obliged Servant, T H O. W ILLIS. THE The Preface to the Reader. TH E Bomans fometimes promifed to themfelves an Empire, an Eter- nity by the happy Augury of an humane Head being turned out of the Glebe 5 neither could they perfaade themfelves, that the Capitol Jhould be the Head of the World, unlefi it had been built upon the Skull of a Man. I do not think of Empires in Arts , nor do I promife to my felfTriuntphs by over- coming the World of Letters: But in the mean time , I had wholly fruftra ted thofe Ulufirious Documents I had long ft nee learned, unlefi with thoje Auflrices I had laboured in Philojbphy, specially the Natural. For the Province, which I hold in this Academy, requiring that I Jhould Com- ment on the Offices of the Senfes , both external and alfo internal, and of the Faculties and Affe&ions of the Soul , as alfo of the Organs and various provi- fions of all theje 5 I had thought of fome rational Arguments for that purpofe, and from the appearances raijed fome not unlikely Hypothefes, which fas ujes to be in thefe kfnd of bufinejfes) at length accrued into a certain Syftem of Art and frame of Doblrine. But when at lajl the force of Invention being ffent, I had handled each again, and brought them to a feverer tefl , I feemed to my felf, like a Painter , that had delineated the Head of a Man , not after the form of a Mafl er, but at the will of a bold Fancy and Pencil, and had followed not that which was moft true , but what was mofi convenient, and what was rather defired than what was known. Thinking on thefe things ferioujly with my felf I aw a kg d at length fad, as one out of a pleafant dream 5 to wit, I was afhamed that I had been fo eafte hitherto, and that I had drawn out for my felf and Au- ditors a certain Poetical Philofophy and Phyfick neatly wrought with Novity and Conjellures, and had made a Fucus as it were with deceits and incanta- tions for either of us. Wherefore all delay being laid a ft de, I determined with my felf JeriouJly to enter presently upon a new courfe, and to rely on this one thing, not to pin my faith on the received Opinions of others , nor on the Jufiicions and gueffes of my own mind, but for the future to believe Nature and ocular demonfirations: There- fore thenceforward I betook my felf wholly to the fiudy of Anatomy : and as 1 did chiefly inquire into the offices and ufes of the Brain and its nervous Appen- dix , 1 addicted my felf to the opening of Heads efieri ally , and of every kind, and to in fieri as much as I was able frequently and ferioufly the Contents j that after the figures, fites, proceffes of the whole and fingular parts Jhould be consi- dered with their other bodies , r efieris, and habits, fome truth might at length be drawn forth concerning the exercife, defeffs, and irregularities of the' Animal Government 5 and fo a firm and fable Bafts might be laid, on which not only a more certain Phyftologie than I had gained in the Schools, but what 1 had long thought upon, the Pathologic of the Brain and nervous flock, might be built. But for the more accurate performing this work, & I had not leifure , and perhaps not wit enough of my filf, I was not ajhamed to require the help of And here I made ufe of the Labours of the mo fl Learned Phy Jiri an and highly skilful Anatomift , Doti or Richard Lower , for my help and Companion , the edge of whoje Knife and Wit I willingly acknowledge to have been an help to me for the better fearching out both the frame and 'offices of before hidden Bodies. Wherefore having got this help and Companion, no day almofl pafl over without fome Anatomical adminiflration 5 fo that in a fhort fiace there was nothing of the Brain, and its Appendix within the Skull, that feemed not plainly dete&ed, and intimately beheld by us. After this, when we entred upon afar more difficult task, viz. the Anatomy of the Nerves, then very much ap- peared The PREFACE. feared the plainly to be admired skill of this Man, as alfo his indefatigable In- duftry,and unwearied Labour : For having profecuted, with a mofi exaff fear ch, all the divarications., wandring on every fide of the Nerve, how minute or fmall foeverand immerfed, and variously infolded within other Bodies, andfit turn- ing over the Labyrinths of the Branches, and /boots of every pair, far and near diffufed, he drew out with his own hand the Schemes, Images, or Draughts of them, and alfo of many pajfages of the Blood, as they appear in this Trait 5 which indeed, that they might be faithfully and mofi exaff ly /hewn, without any fal(ity or err our, he caufed, that no Table might contain fcarce any line or the mofi light pajfage, whofe conformation and exaff habitude he had not found proved by the marks or infpeffion of many Animals for that purpofe killed. Befides the helps brought me by his mofi skflful differing hand, it becomes me not to hide, how much befides I did receive from thefe mofi famous Men, Dr. Thomas Millington Doti or in Phyfecf, and Dr. Chr. Wren Doff or of Laws, and Savill Frofe/for of Afironomy 5 both which were wont frequently to be prefent at our Dijfeffions, and to confer and reafon about the ufes of the Parts. Befides, the former moff Learned Man, to whom I from day to day prop oft d privately my Conjeffures and Obfervations, often confirmed me by his Suffrage, being uncertain in my mind, and not trufiing to my own opinion. But the other mofi renowned Man, Dr. Wren, was pleafed out of his fingular humanity, wherewith he abounds, to delineate with his own mofi skilful hands many Figures of the Brain and Skull, whereby the work, might be more exaff. But although infiruffed by thefe helps, and as it were hemd in by the plenti- ful a/fifiances of thefe lllufirious Men, I come forth on the Stage, I prefume I /hall not be however fafe from calumny, and free from blame and moff juft repre- henfion : becaufe here is inquired into the rece/Jes and moft inward dens of the Brain, and its depending parts as it were /hut and fealed up 5 concerning the cer- tain ufes of which, fcarce any thing may be brought forth , but that, as it may be publi/bed and /hewn, for the "Judgments of the more Learned, fo it may be carpt at and torn by the opprobries of detraffors. In other parts, where matters appear to the Senfts, we do not fa eafily run upon errours. For in moft of the Viftera and Fe/fels, the Contents and contained humors, as alfo their pajfages within the larger Cavities of the containing parts , are difterned by the fight: But in the Brain and Nerves, neither the ru/hings on or imprejfions, viz. the Animal Spirits themfelves, nor their traffs or footfteps, can any ways be feen. Wherefore to ex- plicate the ufes of the Brain , feems as difficult a tasfias to paint the Soul, of which it is commonly faid, That it underftands all things but it felf: for in truth, the unwearied labour of the Brain beholds or fearches the hidden places of other Bodies, in the mean time the (economy or regiment of its own Family And King- dom being wholly hid and unknown. But what we profefto be performed by us in the following Traff , and hope for the future from the help or labour of others, is chiefly this 5 to wit, that we have not ra/bly deferi bed the parts themfelves,of which ihe Anatomy is inftituted, but that we have with diligent care and great truft colleffed the various appea- rances and Arguments of Obfervations by a manifold Di/feffion. Which things, if you/ball delineate out of thofe Sentences and granted Decrees, as it were to a Ma- thematical Rule, and from thence would colleff a Theory, as yet lame, and that may not appear abfolute in all its numbers , no doubt but that a longer time, and the getting of more Obfervations may give it a more perfeff form, that Antiquity may not have faid altogether in vain, That Minerva was born from the Brain, Vulcan with his Inftruments playing the Midwife : For either by this way, viz. by Wounds and Death, by Anatomy, and a Cafarean Birth, Truth will be brought to Light) or for ever lye hid. THE 55 ANATOMY O F T H E BRAIN. CHAP. I. The or Anatomical oAdminiftration of T>i/feeling the Brain is propofed. A Mong the various parts of an animated Body, which are fubjeft to Anato- mical difquifition, none is prefumed to be eafier or better known than the Brain; yet in the mean time, there is none lefs or more imperfedly un- derftood. All of it that appears, and is commonly defcribed in the fore- part or forehead, is beheld almoft at a fight or two after fome rude cutting up; but if you feek what lyes hid in the recedes for that end, new bofoms and productions of Bodies, before hid, are every where laid open : yea the parts of the Brain it felf are lb complicated and involved, and their refpeCts and habitudes to one another fo hard to be extricated, that it may feem a more hard task to inflitute its perfect Anatomy, than to delineate on a plain, the flexions and Meanders of fome Labyrinth: Becaufe, as we are not-able to eitimate the meafure or to paint forth the pattern or draught of the frame of this, fo neither of that, unlefs the bulk or fubftance of the fubjeft be firftfearched to the bottom , and its frame broken into pieces. Hence it came to pafs, that the old Anatomifts in diflefting the Brain, not fufficiently attending what was placed firft, what fecond , and what after that in the order of Mature, cut its Globe as it were into fltces or parts, and the Phenomena arifing by chance from fuch a diflcftion, they eafily efteemed for true parts of the Brain; when yet in the mean time, by others from a difleftion otherwife made, the parts and procefles of it ap- pear far different from the former. Thereafon of which is, becaufe thefubftance or frame of the Brain and its Appendix lyes fo within the Skull, that there are many fwellings or tuberous rifings, with feveral tails or little feet compacted together: all which, although diftindt one from another, and are endued with figures diverfly ex- panded ; yet they, that they may be contained in a lefler room, are thruft as it were into the fame Globe, and fo complicated/among themfelves, that it is a hard thing to find out where thebeginning and encf of the Brain , as alfo where the limits and partitions of the near adjoyning parts do remain; farther, that the feveral parts of the Encephalon fo complicated , may retain their fite, nor prefently being loofned one from another, may fpring forth, they are knit together into due foldings, with Fibres and Membranes ftretched out from part to part. And as often as the fubftance or bulk of the Brain fo conglobated or rolled together is cut, there is as often a neceffi- ty that the flips being cut, the portions of divers parts cleaving together, are carried away with them. Wherefore that a true and genuine defcription of the Brain might be fnewed before its fubftancg and continuity is diflblved, before all things its whole frame or fubftance ought to btFexplicated, and the knitting of the Membranes being wholly loofned, the feveral parts ought to be turned over and ftretched forth into their proper dimenfions. By what means thefe things may be done, and by what Method Of Matomp of ttjt 25?atn. 56 Method the ciillcdion or Anatomical adminntration ot the Brain may be belt per- formed , ought here in the firft place to be fhewn ; then thefe things being firft done, wt will more largely deliver the Defcription of the Brain, together with the ufe and aftion of its feveral parts. . . . That the perfect knowledge of the Brain and its parts may be gained, it is necellary not only to diffeft and look into mens Heads, but all other kind of living Creatures heads: forbefides, that the humane Heads or Bodies are not fo readily to be had, that one may from day to day behold the Brain and its frame, and carefully confider the fituation of the parts, and fearch one after another their refpefts, habitudes, and dependencies; befidesalfo, the immenfe bulk of an humane Head is in it felf an hindrance, whereby its molt intricate frame and various recedes and Appendices are the lefs accurately difcerncd and inveftigated: all which being reduced into an Epi- tomy, are plainly reprefented more commodioufly in the diffedtion of Beafts. Where- fore when the form and compofition of the Brain in a Dog, Calf, Sheep , Hog, and many other four-footed beafts, were little different (the magnitude only excepted) from the figure of the fame, and the difpofition of the parts, in a man, I was the more fatisfied to compofe a certain Anatomy of the Brain by the frequent diffedion of all forts of living Creatures. And in this imployment, for that I (hall fhew the com- munities and differences which the fubjefted parts obtain in various Animals, com- pared among themfelves, and with Man; certainly from fuch a compared Anatomy, not only the faculties and ufes of every Organ, but the impreffions, influences, and fecret ways of working of the fenfitive Soul it felf will be difcovered. Concerning the Heads of living Creatures, in the diffedtion of which it happened for us chiefly to be exercifed, it wasobferved , as to the chief parts of the Head , that there was a notable Analogy between Man and four-footed Beafts, alfo between Birds and Fifties: For when the firft Inhabitants of the new-made World were produced, as one day brought forth Fowl and Fifties at once, another in like manner Man and four footed Beafts; fo there is in either twin fpecies a like form of the Brain ; but between that Child of the former, and this of the following day, there is found a great difference as to thofe parts. For as much therefore as Men and four-footed Beafts have got more perfedt Brains, and more alike among themfelves, we have ordered our Obfervations from their Infpedtion: Then afterwards we fhall deliver the Anatomy of the Brain in Fowl and Fifties. And here firft concerning the Heads of Men and four-footed Beafts, (as we hinted but now) we will propofe a Method of Diffeftion it felf, or of Anatomical Adminiftration, and will at once recite all the parts one after another, and as it were in a compendious Catalogue; then we will by and by more largely draw out the Particles of the Brain and of its Appendix, fo Iha- dowed, in a ftiort Table, and will defign their ufes and aftions for the exercife of every faculty. When therefore we had in our hands the Head of a Man, or Dog, Calf, or Sheep, its more outward coverings were taken off; concerning which, as they are well enough known, we are not at all felicitous: then the covering of the Skull being divided by a Saw or Inftrument, and taken away, on every fide the bones are broken off with a pair of Sciffers or a Penknife to the Balls of the Skull, that fo the Contents might, as much as may be, be all made plain or open to the Spedators. What therefore comes firft in view is the hard Meninx including all the reft with a common covering. This Membrane outwardly and above is knit to the Skull in divers places, efpecially about the Sutures; but indeed about the foot or Balls it moft ftrfetly cleaves to the bones, fo that it cannot eafily be pulled away. Inwardly (or in its hollow fuperficies) it is lax and loofe enough, unlefs that nigh all its bofoms by the infertionsof the Veins, and in the Balis of the Skull by the Arteries and the Nerves it is tyed to the Tin Mater. This fame Membrane between the Interftitiawc divifion of the Brain, and befldes of the Cerebel it felf inllnuating it felf deeply on one fide, and rifing up again on the other, leaves fome duplicatures or infoldings, in which , being (hut up above by the increafe of the fame Membrane, Cavities, which they commonly call Bofoms, are formed: to wit, by this means, almoft the three firft bofoms are conftituted ; but the fourth is a fmooth and longifh, and alfo hollow procefs of the fame Mem- brane , which is fent through theZ«ttr/?#M of the Brair$ nigh the end of the callous body, even to the pineal Glandula. The Cavities of the greater Bofoms are fevered in many places, as it were into little Cells; as it feems for that end, that the blood paffing Xt)c of 2Di(Tcfting tf)t iifyaitu 57 palling fo through the various turnings in thofe ends, may be hindred from a more rapid motion. Befides, this Meninx or Film of the Brain admits two Arteries from either fide, one conjugation of which arifes not far from the Carotick Arteries through the holes of the Cuniform bone, but the other from the bone of the Forehead: all which in- deed being diflufed through the exteriour fuperficies of the Membrane, water it *, but are terminated, partly in the Skull, efpecially nigh the Sutures, whither they convey the blood , and partly in the bofoms, where, what is fuperfluous is laid up. More- over , thefe Arteries perforate the hard Meninge in feveral places on the top of the Brain (as Webfer obferves) and impart fome (hoots to the Pia Mater. Laftly, the exteriour fuperficies of this Meninge is no where planted with fo many (hoots of Veins as Arteries •, but from its four Bofoms ( which are the veinous Receptacles of the blood) many Veins go out through the interiour fuperficies of this Membrane, which being inferred in the Pia Mater, are prefently difperfed through its whole com- pafs, and the fame Aiding down on every fide from the bofoms, meet every where the Arteries afeending from the Bafis of the Head, and being intermingled with them, conftitute the manifold infoldings of the Veflels. That thefe may be the better beheld, after the Arteries are fufficiently noted , let the hard Meninx be cut round near the border of the broken Skull •, then let what- ever of it ferves for a covering and partition to the Brain and Cerebel, be lifted up, that the goings out of the Velfels, viz. the Veins and their diftributions into the Pia Mater may be confidered which being afterwards broken afunder, let the Mem- brane with its bofoms be wholly taken away; but the reliques of this Membrane, which (tick to the bones at the bottom of the (hould be (eparated ; fo that the whole frame or fubltanceof the Brain and its Appendix may be fomewhat elevated, and moved here and there, be every where confpicuous, and at length taken from the Skull. But that thefe things may be performed, you muft begin from the an- terior or fore part, where the bone of the Forehead feparates it. Therefore if the prow of the Brain, hid under this bone, be a little lifted up, the mammillary procefles come prefently in fight, together with the fmelling Nerves hang- ing to them; which being difledted near the infertion, there will appear an hollow- nefs in either procefs. Thefe are large and round, alfo full of clear water in Calves: but in either fmelling Nerve a manifeft Cavity is found continued on either fide to the anterior Ventricles of the Brain, to which if a Pipe be put and blown into, pre- fently the whole fubftance of the Brain will fwell. Next the fmelling Nerves about the Cocks comb two fmall Arteries are feen to arife from the Skull, and to be carried towards the Interftitium of the Brain, which in truth are branches of the Carotides, which are knit to the dilated Comb before, and from thence are feen to be reflected to the anterior Brain. Thefe Velfels being there differed, the coming together and going out of the Optick Nerves follow , the trunk of which being cut off a little lower, the Tunnel,' and out of both its fides the Arteries calledCarotides, arifing out of the Cuniform- bone, do appear , which are more clearly beheld, if the Brain be lifted up. Thefe alfo being cut off, and the brain farther bent back, the moving Nerves of the Eyes pre- fently (hew themfelves; and fo from thence the other pairs of Nerves follow in order, that one pair of them being cutoff, and the brain with its Appendix more lifted up, the next is (till obvious to thole beholding it, till all the Nerves arifing within the Skull, and alfo the Arteries, both the Carotides, and the Vertebral being at length cut the whole frame of the Head may be taken out of the Skull. But (that thefe Velfels may be deferibed in the fame order as they are met with in the cutting them up) two fmall Nerves follow after thofe moving Nerves of the Eyes, which, for a reafon hereafter rendred, we call Pathetick. Thefe Nerves higher than the reft, arifing behind two round Prominences called Nates andTeftes, (the Buttocks and Stones of the Brain) and bending down forward , and entring for a little fpace under the dura Mater, then coming out through the fame hole, together with the former, from the Skull, are propagated into the fight of the Eye. This pair is called by Fallop™ the eighth, by us the fourth. Beneath thefe little Nerves, from both fides of the annulary protuberance, (which being fent from the Cerebel compares the oblong Marrow ) two Nerves of noted magnitude arife, which, after they have pafled through the d&r* Mater, fend forth another notable branch on either fide ftraight down without the Skull, the other ' branch, 58 %t)e anatcmp of ttje aBjain. branch, by a longer uadi, palTing through both fides the Skull near the Turky Chair. Thefe Nerves (as is (hewn afterwards) having gotten a larger Province, are inlarged in the Palate, the parts of the Mouth and Face, and alfo their branches in the Nofe and Eyes, yea they impart roots to the intercoftal Nerve. We call this pair the fifth, commonly efteemed the third. Nigh to the beginning of theie, out of the loweft foot of the oblong Marrow or Pith, two leffer Nerves, endued with a Angle trunk, arife , which being dilated for- ward , and prefently entring under the dura Mater, come out of the fame hole with the moving Nerves of the Eyes, and are all carried into the balls of the Eyes. This pair is called by us the fixth. Next to thefe Nerves follow the auditory or hearing pair, which indeed arifes higher from the fides of the oblong Marrow, in what part the Cerebel is hanged to it, wk. nigh the leffer annulary proceis; from whence it is immediately carried with a double procefs into the hole of the ftony Bone: one of its branches is harder, ferving chiefly for motion y the other altogether medullary and fofter, as it were only detonated to fenfe. A little lower arifes the wandring pair, which is commonly called the fixth. This feems to be made of many Nerves, many of which arife together; and to them comes another, endued with a greater trunk, which being brought from the end of the ob- long Marrow, yea beyond this, out of the fpinal Marrow, is united with the former. And fo all being made like a bundle of Nerves, go out through the hole of the hinder part of the Head •, through which alfo goes out the greater branch of the internal ju- gular Vein. This is by us called the eighth pair. Under the wandring pair, almoft out of the Bafis of the oblong Marrow, another pair arifes, confitong alfo of many Fibres, which going ftraight down, and being prefently immerfed in the dura Mater , comes forth again through a peculiar hole out of the Skull; then either Nerve, being inoculated into the trunk of the wandring pair, is prefently bended back towards the Tongue. In a man , a peculiar protube- rance grows above the oblong Marrow, out of which the beginning of this Nerve proceeds. This we call the ninth pair. Below this, in the loweft part of the hinder part of the Head, out of the fides of the oblong Marrow, where it is about to go into the fpinal, another pair, confitong alfo of many Fibres, arifes; which tending towards the fpinal Marrow, enters the dura Mater at the fame place where the vertebral Artery afcends into the Brain y yet it arifes out of the bofbms of the bones, but below the firft Vertebra or Joynt, from whence it is carried into the Mufcles of the hinder part of the Neck, fo that it is doubt- ful , whether this pair ought to be called the laft of the Skull, or the firft of the Vertebrals. When thefe parts, viz., the aforefaid Nerves and Arteries, both the Carotides and the Vertebrals, with the jugular Veins (by which the Encephalon is faftned to the foot or bafis of the Skull) are cut off, and their ends ftretched out as much as may be; either let them remain in the taken out fubftance or frame, whereby the be- ginnings of all the Nerves may be plainly noted; or the trunks of them being cut off near the roots, may be left in the holes of the Skull, whereby their goings out and diftributions may be obferved. The images of either Example are delineated in the firft and fecond Table. The bufinefs of Difledion being thus far brought, the refidue of the Skull lhews many things worthy confideration, of which we fhall fpeak particularly afterwards. But firft we ought to view throughly the taken out frame or fubftance of the Brain, together with its Appendix, and to examine all its appearances as they follow in the order of Diffedion. The fubftance or bulk being taken out, which is of a fbmewhat round figure or fpherical, it exhibits to the fight in its fuperiour and convex part the Brain and Ce- rebel ; but the oblong Marrow, with the utmoft borders or edges of the fuperiour bodies, poflefles almoft all the bafis or its loweft part. The thinner Meninx covers thefe three placed near, and the outward fuperficies of them all \ nor doth it clothe the fame Joofly, but deeply infinuating it felf into all their cavities and recefles, covers and binds them ftridly. And as this Membrane is every where interwoven, with the folds of the Veffels, by its ftretching out, it reaches the fame to every part and por- tion , and fo waters the whole with a fufficient afflux of blood. Here we muft confi- der the Veflelsof this Membrane and its protenfion. As 3ttjc of Diffeams tljc 25?am. 59 As to the former, the whole fuperficies of the frame of the fubjeftmay be feen, covered with the infoldings of Veflels, as it were with a net admirably variegated or flouriflied , and its fight or afpeft fhews like the picture of a fruit-bearing wood •, the Idea of which, the Veflels of the Brain more aptly reprefent, and are themfelves feen better and more diftinctly, if you firft fquirt into the Garotidick Artery fome black li- quor. The Veflels interwoven within the thin Meninge or Pia Mater are Arteries and Veins. The Arteries are four, viz.. two Carotides and two Vertebrals. Out of either fide of the Tunnel the ends of the cut offCarotidick Arteries fhew themfelves, the trunks of which afeending upwards, are prefently diffufed from either fide into the anterior and pofterior, or fore and hinder branch. Either pair of thefe inclining one towards the other, are mutually conjoyned: moreover, the pofterior branches fojoyned, are united with the Vertebral branches (growing together firft into one trunk.) For the Vertebral Arteries, arifing from the lafthole but one of the Skull, fall at firft di- vided through the fides of the oblong Marrow •, then united in its bafis, they go into a finglechanel, which meeting with the hinder branches of the Carotides, (as it is laid) it is joyned with them *, and from that place of the joyning of them together, a noted branch afeends on either fide under the edge or rim of the Brain i which be- ing dilated upon the flianks orftocks of the oblong Marrow, is cleft or divided into' very many fmall fhoors like hairs, fome of which afeend to the Glandula's placed behind the Cerebel, but the reft make the arterious part of the Choroeidal infoldings. The anterior branches of the Carotides, before they are united, fend from themfelves on either fide a noted branch, which creeping upwards like a bounding River, diftin- guilhes either Hemifphere of the Brain as it were into two Provinces; but after the aforefaid branches are united, prefently departing again from one another, they are carried to the Prow of the Brain, and from thence bending back between its Hemi- fpheres, they fall upon the callous body. All thefe Arteries, before and after their mutual joyning together, fend forth (hoots and little branches on every fide, which do not only creep through and intimately bind about the utmoft compafs of its Sphere, but its Penetralia and more inward recedes, like the young branches of Vines. The ramifications or thefe forts of branchings, both of the Carotides and of the Vertebrals, are fhewn in the firft Table, as they are found in a Man, and as in a Sheep in the fe- cond Table. Moreover, this thinner Meninx or Tia Mater cloathing the whole Brain and its parts,as it receives the Arteries afeending (as hath been faid) from a fourfold Fountain, fo it is fluffed throughout with Veins, fent from four bolbms. Thefe Veflels mutually meeting are complicated together,and almoft every where conftitute by their branches derived from both, and meeting one the other, and varioufly contorted among them- felves, the net-like or retiform infoldings \ which indeed are not only outwardly in the fuperficies, but in the difledion, where-ever you may feparate one part from another, without breaking it, thefe kind of infoldings of the Veflels are to be found. Becaufe, if you behold this frame, taken put of the Skull, colleding together the tops of all the turnings and the Interftitia in this Membrane, and covering them with the joynings of the Veflels, it will make the whole compafs or frame of the Encephalon appear like a curious quilted ball. But if you go on to caft abroad this Sphere, and to feparate the cleaving parts, knit together, of this Membrane, one from another, you will foon find, that this Meninx covers the gapings of the crevices or turning chaps of the Brain, binds the Interftitia of either moity or Hemifphere, draws together the hinder part of the Brain, otherwife being lax and hanging loofe, and compafllng about every border of it, as it were with a Welt, knits it to the oblong Marrow : and what is the chief of all, the univerfal Cortical or fhelly fubftance of the Brain (to wit, in which the animal Spirits are procreated ) is covered over with this Membrane plant- ed with moft frequent infoldings of the notwithftanding the interior Super- ficies of the Brain being ftretched out, (which being called the Callous body, is alto- gether medullary and white) is not cloathed with this Membrane', but inftead of it many foldings of Veflels, commonly called Choroeides, are hung and as it were freely flow within its complicature. The reafonof which is , becaufe as this part, to wit, the callous body, is rather defigned for the Circulation than for the generation of Spirits, therefore it admits not a more plentiful influx of blood : neverthelefs, for as much as there is need of heat, whereby the Spirits may be there more eafily circulated, the blood being moved T within the Veflels hanging there through the empty fpace, might afford heat as it were from a fire kindled within a Stove. But within all the other 60 3Llje Anatom? of the zgjain. other recefles of the Brain, and befides within the folds or lappets of the Cerebel, yea and the Interftitia or gaps of both thefe, and of the oblong Marrow, this Meninx infinuates it felf, and inferts the diftributions of the Veflels. In truth, the proten- fion or out-flretching of this Membrane feems therefore the more admirable, becaufe having no where a peculiar place of its origine, it not only binds about the Head or Encephalon with a common covering, but alfo cloaths all its parts with proper co- verings , and knits together their tops and procefles. Yea this Meninx feems to en- joy a manifold and diverfe original: for where-eVer thegapings or Interftitia of any parts or procefles happen, portions of this Membrane there fpringing forth, cover them all, and gather them together, and reach to them the ramifications or branch- ings of the Veflels. In a moifter Brain this Meninx may be eafily feparated, and ample and large portions of it pulled away with the which being drawn away, the infertionsof the Veflels, into the fubftance of the Brain and its Appendix, every where clearly appear. Laftly, by this means the brain being thus left naked, unclothed of its Membranes and Coverings, its make or fabrick, and the difpofition or order of all its parts are next fubjedted to Anatomical Infpedtion. That the Anatomy of the Brain, properly fo called, might be rightly celebrated* I judge we ought not to proceed after the common way of Difledtion. But whenas the fubftance of the whole Head, taken out of the Skull, ftands in view, firfl: let the hinder partition of the brain, where it is knit to the Cerebel and oblong Marrow or Pith, the Membranes being every where cut or pulled off, be freed (as much as it may be) from its cleaving to the fubjefted parts; then it will eafily appear, that the fubftance of the brain is not united to thofe bodies, but of it felf is altogether free and independent of them, unlcfs where it is joyned towards the fuperficies by the knitting of the Membranes. Alfo this keel or hinder part of the brain being divided by this means from the neighbouring parts, ifthe fore part be bent back, the fhanksof the oblong Marrow will appear wholly naked , and diftindt from the brain and Cerebel (unlefs where they are in fome places hung to it.) Moreover, when the partition of the brain, being loofned from its cohefion , is lifted up, the three Ventricles, com- monly fo called, go into one empty (pace or mere vacuity, refulting from the com- plication of the brain. Befides, it may be obferved, how the brain before is only united to the oblong Marrow; and that in two places of its fhanks, as it were the tops, it is fixed •, which Fornix fo called , or arched Vault, is as it were a firing or ligament, which arifing before, where the brain is hanging to it, is carried to its hinder border, to which it is united asit were with two ftretched out arms, and fo it holds together the whole frame of the brain, left it be rolled out into a plain, ftill in a fpherical figure , and firmly binds the fame to the fhanks of the oblong Marrow. From the knitting of the other parts of the humane brain divided and lifted upwards, whereby the vacuity refulting from its infolding, and efteemed for Ventricles, alfo whereby the Forwx or arched Vault and (hanks of the oblong Marrow, naked and diftinft, may be beheld, is reprefented by figure in the fourth Table. And truly, this Pofition or Afpedt of the Brain, to wit, when its hinder border or partition, being freed from its cohefion by the Membranes to the oblong Marrow, and elevated, is bent forward, expofes to be feen by the eyes themfelves, its whole frame or fubftance, to wit, whatever it hath without or within, or before and be- hind, and alfo plainly detects what its habitude and refped is to the other parts. The chief things of thefe I fhall add, and in the fame order wherein they occurred to Infpeftion. The figure of the Brain, efpecially in a man, (hews fome what globous or fpherical: the outward fuperficies is on all fides noted with chinks turning and winding like to the rollings about of the Inteftines: each breach or involution, yea the whole circuit of it contains a twofold fubftance, viz.. the Cortical or rindy , which is theoutmoft and of an Afli-colour; and the medullary or marrowy , which lyes under it, and ap- pears white. The brain being as it were plowed with thefe kind of rollings about, like fo many ridges and furrows , is cleft in the middle, and parted as it were into two Hemifpheres; yet both the moities come together, and are as it were founded in one like white fubftance, which covers inwardly, and as it were in Chambers or Vaults, the whole bulk of the brain. This is harder than any other portion of the brain, and as it is altogether medullary, it receives all the marrows of the circumvo- lutions within it felf, and is to them inftead of a common bafis. In either Hemifphere of the brain, about the fore parts > this callous body or marrowy Jubilance, becomes • ' more Xfie Uj3etf)oo of WTetttng ttjc 26?am* 61 more firm and thick by far than in any other place ; and there it Is on both tides faftned to the tops of the oblong Marrow. From thofe tops, as it were its beginning, this medullary fubftance, covering over or chambering or arching the brain, Is ftretched out towards the hinder parts, and by degrees leffcns in its thicknefs' at length the outward border of this ftretched out, is drawn together more narrowly, and more below, it is conjoyned by the knitting of the Membranes and Veflels (as we but now mentioned) to the tail of the oblong Marrow. Bcfides, for its more firm connexion, a medullary procefs arifes from the forepart of the callous body to- wards the tops of it, which ftretching under the fiffure or cleft of the brain, reaches to its border to which it is united , as it were with arms bending on either fide : which arms indeed embrace the tail of the oblong Marrow , and fo more firmly knit to it that border of the brain. This medullary procefs, commonly called the Fornix, under its rife or beginning, hath two white and medullary roots, either of them alike going out from the callous body, which roots nigh the tops, where the brain is hung to them, meeting toge- ther, pafs into the Fornix or Vault it felf, as if it were a broad procefs, which ftretches under the chamber of the brain, like a beam. Under this twofold root of the Fornix is laid crofs-wife, of the fame magnitude, a medullary trunk, by which, like a bridge, there is a certain paffage and communication between two procefTes of the form of a Lentil, and chamfer'd or furrowed bodies beaming or fhining in them. Further, from the midft of the fuperficies of this Forzwar, a thin and pellucid hedge or pale is eredted, which is affixed to the chanel or furrow of the callous body , almoft along its whole paffage. And for this reafon, whilft the three-fided Fornix ftretched underneath a chamber, arifing from the complication of the brain, it diftinguiffied its appearing cavity as it were into three partitions, and fo caufed, that in it three Ventricles were reprefented. The interior recedes of the Brain will lye yet more clearly open, if the border, being on every fide feparated and lifted up, as much as may be, from its cohering with the oblong Marrow, be cut a little further through the fubftance at the fides of the fame Marrow, to which it is united, nigh the chamfer'd bodies, and alfo the Fornix., being cut nigh the roots, be bent back, together with the brainy forthen the frame of the brain may be wholly lifted up, turned forward , and unfolded into a plain, fo that the whole interior fuperficies of the callous body being ftretched out into a broad floor, may be feen and handled. Where, befidesthe medullary, and its moft white fubftance, may be obferved many white parallel lines, which cut the par- tition of the brain in right angles, as if they were certain tradts or footfteps, in which the animal Spirits travel from one Hemifphere of the brain to the other, and return back again. After this manner, in very many perfedt four-footed Beafts, the frame or fubftance of the brain was wont to be turned over, the Sphere being projected into a plain, and its interior fuperficies to be unfolded into breadth. Alfo this kind of Method of Difledtion may be ufed in a mans brain, where the fame Phenomena wholly occur to Anatomical obfervation. The chief difference is, that the bulk of the brain of a man, for that it is very large , and alfo far thicker, and endued with more turnings and windings; therefore it cannot be foeafily and throughly inverted, as that of a Calf or Sheep, and reduced into a broad plain *. yet it may be fo far expanded and lifted up near its border or partition, that all the interior recedes may appear in view. The third and fourth Figures (hew the image of an humane brain bent back: but in the feventh Table is lhewn the afpedt or fight of a Sheeps brain wholly unfolded, and as it were fpread plain. In the leffer four footed Beafts, as a Moufe, an Hare, Coney , and fome others, the fuperficies of the brain being wholly plain or even, wants the turnings and wind- ings ; however from the complication of the border, and the under ftretching of the Fornix, there refults a cavity reprefenting Ventricles. After that we have throughly viewed all things which belong to the Brain, in the order as we have faid, let either Hemifphere, covered within with the callous body, by which it hangs, be divided and removed from the tops of the oblong Marrow: which indeed may be exadtly done, by cutting it near to the fides of the Lentiform prominencies, which are found in the vulgar difledtion of the Head, within the inte- rior Ventricles : for prominences are the tops or heights of the (hanks of the oblong Marrow, to which the callous body is immediately fixed. When the brain is Zl)c Anatomy of tt)£ Siam. 62 is cut after this manner, that the prominencies, which are the tops of the (hanks of the oblong Marrow, may be left naked, let them be cut long-ways through the midft (to wit, in the medullary part, where they are conjoyned to the callous body) and their interior fubftance will appear through the whole chamfered or ftreaked •, viz,. medullary ftreaks or chamferings are feen to afeend and defeend forward and back- ward •, that none may doubt, but that thefe chamferings or ftreaks were made by Nature, as it were pallages or chanelsfor the pafl'age and return, or going to and fro of the Spirits out of the callous body into the oblong Marrow, and on the con- trary. The Figure of the (hanks of the oblong Marrow, divided from the Brain, with their tops, which are the chamfered bodies, is exprefTed in the eighth Table. After thefe ftriated or ftreaked bodies, the (hanks of the oblong Marrow being divided for a little fpace, go forward, then being united, they meet together in the fame ftock, made up as it were of two Items. But the ftock or trunk of the oblong Marrow in its whole tradt, viz. before and after the coalition of its (hanks, hath many Proceffes, Appendices, Prominences, and Infertions of VefTels, fome of which arife from one fide, and others from the other fide, and make it unequal, with va- rious productions and protuberances of which hereafter. The Firft Figure SHeWS the Bafts of an humane Brain taken out of the Skull, with the Roots of the Vefiels cut off". AAAA. The anterior andpofterior Lobes of the Brain quadripartite or divided into four parts. BB. The Cerebelor little Brain in the hinder part of the Head. CC. The long Marrow or Pith. DD. The fmelling 'Pferves or the firft pair. EE. The Optick. or feeing Nerves the fecond pair. FF. The moving Nerves of the Eyes the third pair. GG. The Bferves of the Eyes or the fourth pair. HH. The fifth pair of Nerves. II. The fix th pair of Nerves. KKKK. The auditory or hearing Nerves and their two proceffes on either fide of them the feventh pair. LLUll. The wandring pair, or the eighth pair confifting of many Fibres. MM. The Spinal Nerves coming from afar to the origine of the wandring pair. NN. The ninth pair confifting aljo of many Fibres (which tending downwards , grow to- gether into one Trunk.) which arifes a little above the procefi of the hinder part of the Head. OO. The tenth pair tending downwards, PP. The Trunks of the Carotidick Artery cut off where it is divided into the anterior and pofterior Branch. syi Branch of it going in between two Lobes of the Brain. R. The anterior Branches of the Carotidesgo away united, moving forward into thefijfure or cleft of the Brain. S. The pofterior Branches of the Carotides united) and meeting with the Vertebral Trunk- TTT. The Vertebral Arteries and their three Branches afcending. V. The Branches of the Vertebrals growing together into one Trunks WW. The place defigned where the Vertebrals and the Carotides are united, and either Branch afcends to the Choroidal infolding. X. The Tunnel. Y Y. Two Glandules or Kernels placed behind the Tunnel. aaaa. The annulary Protuberance, which being fent from the Cerebel, embraces the ftock. of the long Marrow. \ - The Figura fl^. t>c mien vid V- Kg lira M 111 IJ10 T VI J pa £Df ttje oblong farrow and fjinoer parts of ttjc 63 The Second Figure Shews the Bafis of a Sheeps Brain taken out of the Skull , and the Roots of the Veffels cut off, where all the Arteries, by Ink being injetted into one of the Carotides , are made blacky and more conspicuous. A A.. Two Hemispheres of the Brain without Lobes, different from that in a Man. BB. The lateral portions of the Cerebel. CCC. The oblong Marrow. DD. The olfattory or fuelling Nerves cut off nigh to the mammillary Proceffes, that their Cavities may appear. E. The coalition or joyning together of the Optick. Nerves. FF. The motory Nerves of the Eyes, or the third pair. GG. The Nerves, or fourth pair. HH. The fifth pair: the Trunks of which Nerve is prefently divided into two Tranches. II. The fixth pair. KK. kk. The feventh pair, or the hearing Nerves, on either fide of which are two Proceffes, LL. The eighth or wandring pair, the origine of which is made up of very many Fibres feeming to grow together. MM. A Nerve coming out of the final Marrow to the beginning of the wandring pair. NN. The ninth pair , confifiing alfo of divers Fibres arifing difiinttly, which afterwards grow together into one Trunks OO. The tenth pair tending downwards. PP. The Trunkjff the Carotidick. Artery cutoff, where it is divided into the anterior and pofierior Branch. The inofculation of the anterior Branches. R. The pofierior Branches of the Carotides united, and meeting with the Vertebral Trunk. SSS. The Vertebral Artery afcending with a triple Trancb. TT. Where the Carotides meet the Vertebral, and on either fide many Arteries afcend to the Choroeidan infolding. V. The coalition or joining together of the Vertebral Tranches into the fame Trunk. W. The Tunnel. X. A white Glandula or Kernel placed behind it. CHAP. BI. The Tarts of the oblong Marrow , and the reft of the hinder Tarts of the Head are recounted, and their DijjeElion Jhewn, HAving defcribed both the Meninges, and the ramifications of the Veflels in them, alfo the fabrickofthe Brain, properly fo called-, and next (hewed its outward partition gathered together into folds about the (hanks of the ob- long Marrow, and either middle or marrowy part of it hung to the chamfered bodies; we will now follow the remaining parts of the Head in order. The chamfered or ftreaked bodies, or the tops of the oblong Marrow, are two lentiform Prominences, which are beheld within the former Ventricles of the Brain, as they are commonly termed ; the heads of thefe, which are more large and blunt, incline mutually one to another, and are almoft contiguous. Out of the angle of this inclination the Fornix arifes with a double root; to which is fubjefted or underlaid a certain tranfverfe medullary procefs, and feems to knit together thele ftreaked bo- dies, as may befeenin the feventh Table GG-. but the ends of thofe bodies, being made (harper, are reflected outward , and make as it were two fides, with a (harp triangle, to whole anterior fuperficies the marrow of the callous body fticks for a long traft • where, if thefe bodies be cut long-ways through the midft, the medullary ftreaks (as was already faid ) will prefently appear. The figure and place of thefe, as alfo the medullary chamferings, are truly reprefented in the eighth Table. Where the ftreaked bodies end, the chambers or Thalami, as they are termed, of the optick Nerves, poffefs the next part to the oblong marrow j to wit, in this place, its 64 2tiiatoinv of ttje 25?am. its hunks rife into unequal protuberances, out ot the ridges ot which the Optick Nerves arife, and from thence, being bent down in the fore-part with a certain com- pafs, they joyn together about the bate of the fame marrow, and feem to be united; by and by being again parted , and going forward towards the ball of the Eye, they go out of the Skull. In this place the (hanks of the oblong marrow in a Man are for the moft parediftinft, and gaping one from another, leave a defending opening, which is the paflage to the Tunnel; but in molt four-footed Beafts the (hanks of the fame medullary flocks are there diftimft, only a little lower, and have a chink cut for the Tunnel: but the ridges of them, in which the beginnings of the Optick Nerves lye hid, are fomewnat conjoyned, and for the fpace of half an inch do grow together. • Wherefore in Brutes there is one hole before this growing together, and another be- hind it, both which lead towards the Tunnel. The reafon of this difference is, be- caufe in a Man, for that the frame or fubftance of the brain it felf is very large, and that its marrowy parts are remote one from another, it is behoveful for its /banks, whereby the tops of the oblong marrow may be the better fitted to the fame, to be feparated, and from their mutual touching to be bent into a greater aperture. Hence it is obferved, that in a Man the (hanks of the oblong marrow, from the hanging on of the brain, go forward with a greater angle of inclination, and with a certain bend- ing compafs; but in Brutes the fame lye almoft parallel. After what manner thefe parts arc formed in an humane brain the third and fourth Figure fhews; after what manner they,are in four footed Beafts is (hewn in the feventh Figure. From the fame ridges of the medullary (hanks, from whence the Optick Nerves take their origines, certain medullary proceffes arifing, and being dilated on either fide above the brim of the fecond hole, grow together about the root of the pineal Glandula. Thefe proceffes (asitfeems) are thofe parts, which the Famous Cartes fuppofes to be Nerves belonging to the pineal Glandula: but I rather fufpeft them to be productions only, by which the Optick Nerves may alfo communicate near their origines. Their figure is very well defcribed in the feventh Table. After the Thalami or Chambers of the Optick Nerves, other notable protuberances, commonly called Nates and Teftes, the Buttocks and Tefticles (ofthe brain) grow to the fuperior part of the medullary Trunk or Item , and cover its fuperficies about the fpace of an inch; and for that they are not contiguous in the midft, there is under them a certain hollownefs in their whole tradt. Thefe protuberances are lefler in a Man, alfo in a Dog and Cat*, laftly, if we obferved rightly, in other living Crea- tures, which are newly brought forth, that are impotent, and not inftrudted for the finding out of food. In a Calf, Sheep, Hog, and the like, they appear far greater: in Fifties and Fowls they are wholly wanting. In number they are four, wx. two grow to either fide of the oblong marrow. The former called Nates or the Buttocks, feem the greater and principal-, to which the other latter called Tefiesor theTefticles, hangas if growing out of them. As to their figure, they are round , and are commonly taken for two (hanks on either fide ofthe brain and Cerebel planted near, which being bent inwardly, and turned back one towards the other, are faid to grow together, and fo to conftitute the oblong marrow. But this opinion, as we (hall fhew more largely hereafter, by the diffcdion ordered according to our Method , is clearly falfe. For it plainly appears , that the brain is fixed , long before thefe bodies, to the oblong marrow j nor is there any commerce between thefe and that, unlefs very remote. But if the fite of thefe parts, and their refpedts and habitudes to the neighbouring bodies, be well noted, it will appear plainly, that they make as it were a certain peculiar Region wholly diftinft from the Brain and Cerebel, alfo from the oblong marrow it felf. Their fituation is remote enough from the fore-parts, and fufficient- ly feparated by the Cavity or Ventricle under-lying from the medullary (lock or item: yea a proper way, or one procefs, feems to lead from the long marrow into thefe prominences, and another to go from them, and thence to be carried into the Cerebel. From hence we may fufped, that thefe prominences ( efpecially the Nati- form, or of the fhape of a Buttock, which are the chief ) are certain places ot diver- fion, in which the animal Spirits go apart in their paffage from the oblong marrow into the Cerebel, and from this to that on the other fide, and there flay for fome animalutes, of which we fhall fpeak hereafter. As to the way, which leads from the oblong marrow into thefe prominences; it is manifeft, that beneath the origines of the Optick Nerves on either fide a medullary Procefs defcends, with little Villages proper iDf ttje oblong farrow ano fjinoer parts of ttje w. 65 proper for it felf, which terminates in the aforefaid prominencies. Then, if from thefe , you look for a paflage out, it is equally clear, that from the hindermoft pro- minences, which are called Teftes, on either fid<_ a medullary procefs doth obliquely afcend, which being dilated into the Cerebel, is divaricated through its whole frame. But that the Natiform or Buttock-formed Prominences are Principals, and the Teftei their dependences, or the heads of medullary Procefles, which are carried from thence into the Cerebel, manifeftly appears in a Sheep, Calf, orHorfe, and in fome others, where the Nates are of a noted magnitude, the Tefles of a very fmall bulk grow to them , and in the middle between thefe the medullary Procelfes, the Appendices of the former Prominences, exift. The aforefaid Prominences, as alfo the medullary Procelfes, which lead forward and backward, to and from them, are aptly repre- fented in the fourth Table, but yet more clearly in the eighth Table TT. PP. Further, becaufe the animal Spirits refiding in either Promptuary and Appendix, be- fore they are carried to the Brain, ought to be confounded and mingled together,there- fore the two prominences of either fide do mutually grow together as it were with wings ftretched out one to another but for as much as it is behoveful for thofe grow* ings together to be diftingufhed from the oblong marrow, therefore an hollownefs comes between, which is by fome efteemed the fourth Belly, and by others a palTage to it. Thefe prominences in a Man, Dog, and Cat, and fome other Animals (as was above mentioned) are very fmall, and almoft even ; alfo they appear, as the other portion of the oblong marrow, of a white colour. In a Calf, Sheep, Horfe, and many other four- footed Beafts, the former protuberances, commonly called Nates or Buttocks, are re- markably great, alfo outwardly they appear to be of a flelh colour, becaufe they are cloathed with the thin Meninx or Pia Mater, which contains in it fell very many Veins and Arteries; which if feparated, the interior fubftance of thofe parts is of a wannifll colour, and fuch as is not in all the oblong marrow or pith befides. But. it plainly ap- pears, as in Brutes, fo in Man, the hinder or pofterior prominences are Epiphyfes or additions of the former, and that from thefe additions or dependences the medullary procelfes afcend obliquely into the Cerebel; near which, other procelfes cutting thofe* defeend direft from theCerebel, which feem not to be inferred into the medullary Trunk, but going about it, do conftitute the annulary or ringy protuberance. This annulary protuberance is greater in a Man than in any other Creature. Befides, it is obferved, that where-ever the fuperior prominence of the Buttock-form is larger, this inferior annulary is very fmall , andfoon the contrary. Further, thofe medul- lary procefles, afeending towards the Cerebel, communicate mutually among them- felves by the other tranfverle medullary procefs •, and out of this tranfverfe procefs, two fmall little Nerves arife, the fourth pair of thofe which we have recounted , and which are called by us Pathetical. Each of thefe, delineated in fit figures, the fe- venth Table lhews clear enough. Not far from the aforefaid Prominences, to wit, between thefe and the Chink, which is called the or Arie-hole, the Pineal Glandula or Kernel is placed. This is put in a Valley, which lyes between the Natiform protuberances, and thofe which are the Chambers or Thalami ofthe Optick Nerves; in which place that Glandulaor Ker- nel is fixed , fometimes by very many fmall Fibres, and fometimes by two noted me- dullary roots fubjefted to the part; and befides, it is included in a Membrane, which is a portion of the Pia Mater as in a Cheft \ and as this Membrane is fluffed with very many Arteries and Veins, fome fmall Veflels alfo enter into this Glandula. Under the Prominences but now defcribed, (as was above hinted ) a narrow Ca- vity or Ventricle is ftretched out with a long paflage, which, although it obtains fome egregious ufes, yet it felf feems to be only fecondary, and as it were by chance; for that the procefles of either prominence ought to be conjoyned among themfelves, and to be diftinguiffied from the under lying medullary Trunk. Two holes lye open into this Trunk, one of which is placed in the beginning, and the other in the end of it, and through the middle of its paflage the down-bending aperture tends towards the Tunnel •, fo that the ferous humor entring at either hole, may prefently Aide fway into the Tunnel. Moreover, into the fame aperture of the Tunnel there lyes open another paflage, to wit, through the firft hole, which is placed near the roots of the Fornix \ fo that from every quarter of the Head the ferofities might be carried into that fink: to wit, that through the firft hole, from the infoldings or the anterior Ventricles of the Brain; through the fecond hole , the humors which are gathered about the orbicular prominences, do come away j and through the third hole, thofe which 66 Zt)e Anatom? of tljt i6?atn. which are laid up nigh the confines of the Cerebel, do find a paflage. Thefe ieveral holes, with the diftindways to the Tunnel, are plainly delineated in the feventh Table H. M. T. Above the Pineal Kernel, as it were above the Button, the infolding of the Cho- roeides feems to be hung *, now this infolding is made after this manner: out of either fide of the oblong marrow, where the border of the brain is knit to it, two Arteries arifing from the pofterior branches of the Carotides, where they are united to the Ver- tebrate, do diredly afcend *, which being prefently divided, like many Rivers planted near together , are carried towards the pineal Glandula, and there feem to be termi- nated by a mutual meeting: and in that place, out of the fourth bofom, fentdown upon the pineal Glandula, the veinous branches come out on both fides, which in like manner being divided into filaments or fmall threads, meet with the capillary or hairy Arteries, and are in many places inoculated into them , and varioufly com- plicated with them\ and fo thefe Veflels, being Net-like , much interwoven among themfelves, and interferted with the Glandula's, do conftitute the to be admired in- foldings. Thefe kind of infoldings of the Veflels, as it were with two out-ftretched wings, are thruft out on either fide upon the fhanks of the oblong marrow, even to the ftreaked bodies , but yet they only lye upon their fuperficies, nor are they more firmly affixed either to the oblong marrow, or to the callous body by any infertions of the Veflels; fo that the blood feems only to be brought to thefe places, and carried away without any afflux of it made into the fubjeded parts; for what ufes fhall be fpoken of hereafter. The Choroidal infoldings, with the pineal Glandula, are drawn out in the feventh Table G. F. E. And thus far concerning the appearances found above the oblong Marrow, between the ftreaked bodies and the Cerebel •, which indeed are almoft conftantly after a like manner both in Man and four-footed Beafts , unlefs that they only differ in bignefs. Within this fpace, in the Pedeftal or Bafis of the fame Marrow, many things worth noting occur: For befides the ends of the cut offVeflels, which are above recited, the fiteand ftrudureof the Infundible or Tunnel deferve confideration. For behind the coalition or joyning together of either Optick Nerve between the fhanks of the oblong marrow there gaping , is fent down a receptacle as it were tubulated or made like a Pipe, covered without with a thin Membrane arifing from the <Pia Mater, and defended within with a medullary fubftance. The orifice of this is placed higher be- tween the fhanks of the oblong marrow, and receives their bending aperture ; from thence a ihort Tube or Pipe being fent down, is inferred to the pituitary Glandula or Kernel. We fee this Tube in anHorfes brain greater than a Goofes quill, alfo fhi- ning and full of clear water *, that it is not to be doubted, but that by this way the ferous humors Aide away from the brain to the pituftary Glandula: but how thefe humors are carried away from thence, fhall be afterwards inquired into, becaufe they are not carried into the Palate or roof of the mouth, as is commonly believed. Nigh the lower border of the Tunnel, in a Man, underneath there are two whitifh Glandula's*, though in Brutes only one, but greater, is found. What is the proper ufe of this part fhall be told hereafter: in the mean time, whether it be doubled or only one larger, it feems to be as it were inftead of a bank to defend or preferve the thin Membrane of the Tunnel, left it ffiould be broken or thruft out of its place: on the other fide the growing together of the Optick Nerves ferves inftead of the fame kind of defence. What befides is contained in this (pace are only the fhanks of the oblong marrow it felf, which proceed diredTly from the chambers of the Optick Nerves towards the hinder part of the Head in a ftraight paflage ; and when both grow together below the Tunnel,they are afterwards diftinguifhed in their whole trad by a line drawn through the midft. .Thefe fhanks of a mans brain are far larger than in brute beafts: to wit, in that they feem to be made up of very many medullary chords or firings joyned to- gether in one, as if in this common paflage and high-way of the animal Spirits, they were fo many diftind paths, which the Spirits enter into refpedively, according to the various impulfes of fenfe and local motion. Moreover, this fpace of the oblong, marrow therefore appear? fhorter and more broken in a man, becaufe much of it is hid by the annulary protuberance, which is lent from theCerebel, and is very big. The T>ia Mater all about covering the fides of this medullary Trunk, cloaths them with moft thick infoldings of the Veflels; by which heat and the nervous juyce arc carried, as a continual provifion for the Spirits, taking a long journey . Thus much for Of tljc Cmbel anb its ibavts. 67 for the firfl: Section, or anterior portion of the oblong marrow: now our order car- ries us to the infpeftion of its hinder Region, to wit, where the Cerebel grows to it *, and the Procefles fent from this either compals about its Trunk , or are inferted into it j out of which alfo, the other Nerves produced within the Skull, take their be- ginnings. Concerning thefe we will fpeak in order. CHAP. III. A Defcription of the Cerebel and its (procejfes, alfo of the binder Region of the oblong Marrow. BElow the orbicular Prominences, the Cerebel follows to be infpeded. The figure of this, like the Brain, is fomewhat globous, alfo it appears unequal, marked with certain turnings and windings about; the ridges and furrows of whofe turnings about the Pin Mater Itretches over, and reaches out the infoldings of the Veifelstothemall, and deeply inferts them into all. However the Cerebel is diverfified or variegated with its turnings and rollings about, not as the Brain, after an uncertain manner; but its folds are difpofed in a certain orderly feries for the exterior frame of it feems to confift of thin lappets, or little rings or circles, being contiguous and infolded, alfo going about through the whole compafs with a parallel fite or fituation. Either Region of the Cerebel, to wit, the former and the hinder, is terminated in a procefs in form of a Worm. According to thefe ends, as it were in a double Pole, thefe Circles are very fhort; thence afcending towards the top or Equator, they are by degrees enlarged, as it were Parallels in a Sphere or Globe. Thefe Circles are out- wardly Cortical or barky, and within medullary , and all their marrowy parts pafs into two ample middles •, which indeed feem to be the fame in the Cerebel, as the callous body in the brain. The Cerebel in fome Animals confifts of one frame, and all its little circles are placed in the fame parallel fite, and keep the fame proportion among themfelves; but in others there grow to the Cerebel as it were the primary Sphere, and endued with greater circles, fome other bodies as it were Wens or Extuberances, or additio- nal Spheres marked with lefler circles. Thefe being eccentrick to the Cerebel it felf, have oftentimes labels or folds ordered in a diverfe feries from it. But the Cerebel it felf (whether it hath thefe little Excrefcences growing to it or not) is found almoft in all Animals of the fame figure and proportion, alfo made up of the fame kind of labels or lappets. Thofe which have the brain diverfly framed from a Mans, as Fowl and Fifties, alfo among four-legged Creatures, Conies and Mice, whofe brains want turnings about or convolutions, have the like fpecies and the like difpofition of the folds and compofure of the other parts of the Cerebel. The reafon of this difference in the brain, and of the conformity in the Cerebel, is rendred hereafter, when we treat of the Ufe of the Parts. As the Brain, within its Cavity, hath the Choroidal infolding made up of Arteries and Veins varioufly complicated, and of Glandula's thickly interferted •, fo alfo the Cerebel hath got the like infoldings of Veffels, and thofe marked with very many Glandula's, and greater than thofe in the Choroidal infolding. Thefe infoldings and heap of Kernels, the Pia Mater being feparated, which clothes the hinder part of the £erebel, eafily appear in fight; for in that place thefe creep upwards on either fide nigh the Worm-fhaped procefs, as it were with two branches \ and receive the Artery on either fide, from the Vertebral Artery, lying under the Bails of the oblong mar-, row and the veinous palfages, fent from either lateral bofom. We fhall inquire here- after into the ufe of this Infolding and of its Glandula's. In the mean time, that we may defcribe the fite and hanging on of the Cerebel •, the fame ftanding on the oblong marrow feems to be fixed to its fides, as it were by two little feet; between which, planted on either fide, and the Cerebel placed above, and the trunk of the long marrow below, (becaufe all thefe ihould be diftindt one from the other ) there comes a cavity or hollownefs between, which is commonly called the four bellies. In 68 2lnatmnp ottljc i&ain. In either little foot, fuftaining the Brain, are found three diftin€t medullary Pro- cedes. The firfl of thefe, fent from the orbicular Protuberances, afcends obliquely \ the fecond defcending ftraight from the Cerebel, and palling through the other acrofs, compafies about the oblong marrow •, the third procefs , defcending from the hinder Region of the Cerebel, is inferred into the oblong marrow, and increafes its trunk as it were with an additional cord or firing. Thefe fevcral Precedes are truly repre- fented in the feventh Table Q. P. R. But as to what belongs to the annular or ringy Protuberance, by which the medul- lary Trunk, both in Man, and in fome four-footed Beafts, is compafied about, that is made after this manner. The fecond or middle procefs of the Cerebel, defcending ftraight to the oblong marrow , feems not to be implanted in it, addon as it touches its tides, but growing into a larger bulk, goes about the fuperficies of the fame marrow with divers circular Fibres. And lb when in either fide both thofe kind of procefies of the-Cerebel, being dilated or carried from the top of the medullary Trunk toward its Balls, do mutually meet, they make that circular protuberance. The fubftance of this is far larger in a Man than in any other Animal; in an Hare, Rabbet, Moufe, and the like, it is very fmall •, in Fowl it is either wholly wanting, or for itsfmalnefs fcarce to bedifeerned by the eyes. Concerning its bulk, this is a con- flant obfervation. They who have the orbicular prominences before the Cerebel finall, have this annulary protuberance very big •, and on the contrary, they who have thofe prominences big or very great, have this ring very fmall: further, they who wholly want the Buttock form protuberances, as in Fowl, fecm alfo to want this annulary. In many brute Animals, but not in Man, nigh to this greater Protuberance, a lit- tle lower, another letter, in like manner orbicular, Hands, and compaficth about the fuperficies of the oblong marrow , the root of which is a white and medullary line, Hretched out under theCerebel, above the bottom of the fourth Ventricle. From the fides of this lefier protuberance the auditory Nerves arife: In Man the audi- tory or hearing Nerves are feen to arife out of the utmoflbrim of the greater protu- berance , in like manner they have for their root a white medullary line covering the fourth Ventricle. That this line, and the three diftinCt medullary Procefies, which conflitute either little foot of the Cerebel, may be more plainly fliewn, alfo that the molt inward frame of the Cerebel may be viewed, its whole globe ought to be cut through both Poles, viz.. in the middle through the Vermiform or Worm-fhaped procefies •, then it will plainly appear, that in either Hemifphere there is an ample middle or mar- row , wherein the marrowy branches, being flretched abroad on every fide, like thofe of a tree, fpread through the Cortical fubftance of the Cerebel, every where diffufed; and that in either middle or marrowy part, the three diftindt procefies, which make either trunk, or little foot of the Cerebel, are inferted. Each of thefe are fitly reprefented in the feventh Table. > Thus much for the Cerebel, and by what means it is faftned to the oblong marrow. Befide thefe, it is to be obferved , that about the bottom of the Bads of the oblong marrow, out of the greater Ring, come out two medullary firings, which being di- ftineft from the reft of the medullary Trunk, go Tight forward towards the fpinal marrow, and in its progrefs, being madeftraiter by degrees, like Pyramids, after about the fpace of an inch , end in fharp points. The extremities of thefe confift on the other fide, where the wandring pair of Nerves have their orignal, and make a certain7 rifing up in the oblong marrow. Hence it is likely, that thefe firings are paflages or chanels of the animal Spirits, wherein they are carried from the greater Ring, or what is the fame thing, from the Cerebelinto the wandring pair, and the beginnings of other Nerves implanted near ; for what end , fliall be faid hereafter Thefe pyramidal Bodies do not fo manifeftly appear fo long as the Pia Mater clothes them, and hides them with the infoldings of the Vefiels; but this Membrane being pulled away, they are fo confpicuous, efpecially in a Man and a Dog, that they Teem like greater Nerves. In thofe Animals, where the annulary Protuberance is greater, thefe procefies being brought from the fame in right angles, are greater and more confpicuous j and on the contrary, in Fowl they are clearly wanting. Concerning this hinder Region of the Head, there is not much befides worth no- ting, except the productions of the Vefiels. But there are Vefiels which chiefly be- long to thefe parts, the latter fix pair of Nerves arifing within the Skfill and the Ver- tebral p '-fy fg. tn. * tDf ti)t Cerebri anb its $arts. 69 tebral Arteries. We have already defcribed in fome meafure the beginnings of the former; what belongs to the more full knowledge of them, we fhall leave to be handled in its proper place. As to the Vertebral Arteries, they reach from about the fartheft end of the oblong marrow , now about to end in the fpinal, to its fides. Thefe Veflels, as they are fmaller, fothey enter the Skull with leffer provilion than the Carotides; for they are neither flourilhed firft with Net like infoldings, nor are carried in a long journey by compafling about; but either Artery, palling direftly through the Cuniform or Wedge-like Bone, embraces the medullary Trunk on either fide. Although theie go forward divided for a little fpace, yet afterwards they are united , and with a fingle chanel Or paflage, they meet with the pofterior Carotides inclining mutually one towards the other j and fo all the branches, meeting as it were in a threefold way, are inoculated one in another. The Vertebral Arteries, firft Ihewing themfelves within the Skull, are dilpofed other wife in Brutes than in men: in the latter they fall through the fides of the oblong marrow parallel for fome fpace, then as it were with a certain femicircular compafs, they mutually incline one to- wards the other, and prefently meet. The branches which firft go forwards divided, are fometimes only two, to wit, one on either fide, fometimes three, and then be- fides the two former, another is produced in the middle. But in Brutes, either Trunk of the Vertebral Artery, at the firft coming to the marrow, inclines prefently to the meeting of the other with an acute angle, and quickly both meet together. The Vtrtebrals, even as the Carotides, fend forth manifold branches in their progrefs with an innumerable feries of Ihoots, which cover over the oblong marrow, the Ce- rebel , and all their cavities and recedes, and water them all with a plentiful flood of blood. Thefe are the Phenomena or Appearances which the whole frame of the Brain and its Appendix is wont to exhibit to Anatomical Infpedion, and which, as to its fa- brick, and all its parts, and proceffes, are to be found both within and without. As it is a hard and troublefom bufinefs to inquire into the atftions and ufe of each of thefe, fo it is alfo joyned with fo much pleafure and profit, that I dare promife to my felf and others, that it will be a thing worth our labour and while. Yet before we enter upon this, there remain to -be unfolded fome things hid in fome of the bones of the Skull, fuch as are the pituitary Kernels, the admirable Net, and fome others, alfo we ought to (hew firft, briefly at leaft, a type or figure of the Brains in Fowl and Fifties. The Third Figure SHews the outmoft or fuperior Superficies of the humane Brain taken out of the Skull; where the border of the Brain being loofned from the knitting of the other Parts, made by the Membranes, is elevated and turned outward) that the /banks of the oblong Marrow , the Fornix or arched Vlult, the Nates and Teftes, with the pineal Kernel) and other "Proceffes, may be clearly and dtfimclly beheld, A A. The border of the Brain) which in its natural fituation was contiguous to the Cerebel. B. The brim or margent of the callow Body befmearing either Hemifyhere of the Brain i which in its natural fite leans upon the pineal Glandula. C. The Fornix or arched Chamber, DD. The Arms of it embracing the /banks of the oblong Marrow. EE. The /hanks of the oblong Marrow, out of which the N/erves proceed, and the tops of which ffituated further out of fight) are the freaked Bodies. F. The pineal Glandula, between which and the root of the Fornix , /lands the leading to the Tunnel. GG. The orbicular Protuberances which are Nates or the Buttocks. HH. The leffer Protuberances called Teftes or the Tefticles, which are Excrefcenyes of the former. II. The medullary Procejfes which afcend obliquely from the Teftes into the Cerebel and constitute part of either of its Meditullium or marrowy part of it. K. The meeting of thofe Proceffes through another trawfverfe or crof Procefi. EL. The beginning of the Nerves oat of the meeting of the aforefaid Procejfes. MM. A portion of the oblong Marrow lying under the aforefaidProce/fes and Protube- rances. • ' N, The 70 Anatomy otttjc zfyain. N. The hole of the Ventricle or Cavity which is placed under the orbicular Protuberances. OO. A portion of the annulary Protuberance Jent from the Cerebel, and embracing the oblong Marrow. PP. The outmoft and upper fuperficies of the Cerebel. The Fourth Figure. The Effigies of an humane Brain of a certainYouth that was foolifh from his birth , and of that fort which are commonly termed Changelings • the of whoje Brain, as it was thin- ner and leffier than is ufual, its border could be farther lifted up and turned that all the more interior parts might be more deeply beheld together. A A. The border of the Brain lifted up , and very much bent back, which in its natural fite , being knit to the oblong Marrow, nigh the Cerebel, did hide the Nates and Teftes. B. The border or inferior margent of the callous Body. CC. The Fornix, with its two Arms, embracing the jhanks of the oblong Marrow. DD. The internal cavity or hollownefi of the Brain resulting from the folding together of its border about the oblong Marrow. EE. The tops of the jhanks of the oblong Marrow, or the ftreaked or chamfered Bodies. FF. The Chambers of the OptickJPfgrves. G. The pineal Kernel, between which and the root of the Fornix the hole is , whofe paffiage leads both to the Tunnel, and to the Ventricle lying under the orbicular Protuberances. HH. The Protuberances Nates. II. The 'Protuberances KK. The medullary Proceffies firetching out from the Teftes to the middle of the Cerebel. LL. The laid aftde Hemiffiheres of the Cerebel cut in two through the midPl, that the Trunks of the oblong Marrow may be the better feen, where its medullary fubfiancc branches out into the form of a tree. M. The Furrow below the medullary flocks which being covered by the Cerebel, makes the fourth Ventricle in the form of a writing pen. NN. The medullary Troceffes which feem to be paffages out of the oblong Marrow into the orbicular Trotuberances. O. The end of the oblong Marrow giving place to the ffiinal. CHAP. IV. The Tarts and fome of the Contents of the feparated Skull unfolded. IT is not our intent, nor will it be needful for us to delineate the figures and Ctua- tionof the feveral Bones of the Brain-pan, or to defcribe their various holes, which tranfinit the Trunks of the Veflels like the hanging weights of a Clock. All thefe are well enough known ; fo that to treat of thefe Gates or Entries is fuperfluous. Befidesalfo, by what means the Nerves, arifing within the Skull with their ramifi- cation or branching forth, enter the dens and caverns of the Bones, fhall be delivered particularly afterwards. Wherefore for the prelent our bufinefs fhall be only to take notice of fome things, chiefly worth noting, concerning the fanguiferous Veflels pafling through theCuniform or Wedge-like Bone, not fufficiently noted by others. Among the various ufes and offices which theCuniform or Wedge-like Bone yields to the Brain and its Appendix, it is not of the leaft note or moment, that it tranfmits the Carotidick.Arteries, not without a certain mechanical or artificial provifion and that in the middle way, by which they muft pafs, it contains the pituitary Kernel, and fometimes the wonderful Net. Each of thefe deferve confideration, the more, for that in divers Animals they are after a different manner; and becaufe it is much controverted among Phyficians concerning their frame and ule. But we will firfl: fpeak of the pituitary Glandula, becaufe this part, being placed higher, is obferva- ble to Anatomical Infpeftion before others. The pituitary Glandula or fnotty Kernel is hid within a proper Cell or ftall, made hollow in the middle of the Wedge-like Bone, being fhut up in the Cheft fometimes more P J70. fu; 1111 . Of ttje parts of the £>huli. 71 more ftrkftly,fometimes more loolly: For in a Dog,Cat,and fome other Creatures,(tick- ing to the Tunnel, it is pulled away together with it when it is removed ; and then its bulk confifts of two Glandula's or Kernels di£tin£t among themfelves, and eafily to be feparated one from another. But in a Calf, Sheep, Hog, and many others, it is ftriftly included on every fide, except where it admits the Tunnel, and clothed with the hard Meninx or dura Mater, and with its coverings (hut up between the cavity of the bone. Befides, inthefe, its frame or fubftance feems but one and undivided, though, in truth, it is made up of a fubftance which is of a twofold nature or kind. This Glandula is found in ail perfe<ft Creatures \ for Man, all four-footed Beafts,yea Fowl and Fifties are provided or endued withit: from whence we may conclude it to have fome neceflary ufes in the Brain. But as to its quantity or bignefs, its proportion is various in divers Animals, according to the bignefs of the head and body wherein it is; becaufe in a Lamb it is greater than in a Man or a Dog \ alfo its bulk in a Horfe is lefler than in an Ox. But the reafon of this difference feems to confift in this chiefly, for that the pituitary Glandula in fome,refpeds the bulk of the brain only laid upon it, and in others both the brain and the Carotidick Arteries afcending near it *, and fo as it hath a refped to both thefe together, or only to one, its fubftance or bulk is ei- ther greater or lefler. For truly in fome Animals theCarotidick Arteries being di- lated within the Skull, are prefently divaricated into Net-like infoldings, and from thofe infoldings many (hoots of the Veflels every where enter this Glandula, and are interwoven into its fubftance. Further, becaufe this infolding of the Veflels, called the wonderful Net, is found very large in fome, and in others very fmall therefore this Kernel, for as much as it admits from thefe, few branches, and from thofe far more, and in fome other Animals fcarceany (hoots from the Arteries, anfwers to this divers diftributions of the Veflels, with the various proportion of its bulk. Be- caufe it is obferved in fome Animals, as chiefly in a Man and a Horfe, that this wonder- ful Net is wholly wanting •, and whereas in fuch, either Artery is carried about by a long compafs between the recedes of this bone; from its trunk in a man fometimes one or two (hoots, fometimes none, are carried into the pituitary Kernel j alfo in an Horfe fewre branches enter into it, and fo its bulk in thefe becomes lefler. But in very many other Animals ( efpecially thofe who have the wonderful Net) it may be proved, befides ocular infpedtion, alfo by this Experiment, that many fan- guiferous Veflels enter this Glandula: for if an inky liquor be fquirted into the Caroti- des with a Syringe,the exterior part of the Glandula,that is interwoven with the blood- carrying Veflels, will be very much dyed with a black colour. Wherefore without doubt, it may be thought, that this Glandula doth receive into it felf the humors, to wit, flowing into it from the Tunnel in all kind of living Creatures, and in fome from the branches of the Carotides. Yet by which way thefe humors are carried away a^ain, doth not fo plainly appear; for we affirm , with the moft Learned Schneider, that they do not at all fall down into the Palate through the holes of the under-lying bone. Yet in the mean time, we fuppofe thofe holes to be only made to procure lightnefs to the bone; becaufe in thofe Animals, which have the greater pituitary Kernel, thofe holes in the bone are more and larger: further, I have often found veflels or chanels to be contained between thofe holes: and when I had injected Ink within the great hole of the fame bone in a Calf, the black liquor prefently entred the lefler Veflels fubjeft to the bone, and at laft the Jugular Vein. And by this Ex- periment chiefly we conjecture concerning the office and duty of this Glandula ; of which we (hall fpeak more fully hereafter, when we inquire into the ufe of this and the Tunnel, Nigh to either fide of the pituitary Kernel, if the dura Mater be opened, the Ca- rotidick Artery lyes ftretched out upon the wedge-like bone, about the length of an inch : for as this Artery riles up below the Turky Chair, fometimes higher , fome- times farther within the Skull •, the fame being prefently bent in from its firft afcent, goes in under the dura Mater till it comes to the anterior border of the fame Chau ; where again being intorted, and being fent forth upwards with a certain compafs, it perforates the hard Meninx, and is carried ftraight towards the Brain. So this Vef- fel with its double afcent and crookednefs (to wit, above the Bafis of the Skull, and then above the hard Meninx, together with its fituation, ftretcht out in length under the fame) reprefents in moft the letter inverfed; but in a man (as (hall hereafter be more largely (hewn ) its fite, by reafon of the longer trad of the Vcflel and its greater curvature, reprefents the fame letter double after this manner . n Anatomy of tty a&ain. 72 The Carotidick Artery in all Animals afcends obliquely within the Skull j but as to its fite or protenfion nigh the pituitary Glandula , it is not after the lame manner in all: for in a man palling through the Canal-bone, peculiarly ingraven by it, with a Angle Trunk, it lyes every where ftretched out at length •, and out of this Trunk it fends forth fometimes, though not always, fome (hoots to the pituitary Glandula. Alfo in a Horfe, its Trunk is lingle; but where it firft arifes within the Skull, either Carotides, through the crofs branches fent from one fide to the other, before they perforate the dura Mater, communicate among themfelves. And as in moft other living Creatures, the Artery, however before branched forth, yet being made one fin- gle Trunk, goes into the Brain •, in a Horfe either Carotick Artery being parted in two, fends forth upwards two branches, arifing from the dur a Mater, in two di- ftinft places. In a Dog, Fox, Sheep, Calf, Stag, and many other four-footed beafts, either of the Carotides, whilft hid within the Skull under the dura Mater, being divided into fmall (hoots, and complicated with other VelTels, to wit, both Veins and nervous Fibres, conftitutes the Net-like infoldings; which infoldings, being ftretched out on either fide of the Turky Chair, fill the cavity there exifting-, then after manifold divarications of all the Veflels, fome arterious Ihoots being difintangled from the others, and again united, grow together into one Trunk, which boring thorow the dura Mater, pafles ftraight into the Brain. The aforefaid Infolding is, commonly called the wonderful Net, and that defer- vedly, for there is nothing in the whole fabrick of the animal Body more worthy of admiration ; in which, belides the arterious little branches which proceed from either oftheafcendingCarotides, the veinous Ihoots, though fewer, meet with thofede- fcending from the inward Jugular branches , and both kinds of Veflels being divided into fmall Ihoots, like a bundle of twifted filk, are varioully folded together: which complications of the Veflels however are fuftained by the nervous Fibres, fupplied from the greater Trunk of the fifth pair of Nerves. The aforefaid infolding of the Veflels or wonderful Net in fome Animals is far greater, and contains much more di- varications of the Veflels than it hath in others; for in a Calf, Sheep, Goat, which are fed withgrafs, its frame is larger than in a Dog, Cat, and other flefh-eating and hotter Brutes. Further , it is obfervable , where the wonderful Net is greater, that the infolding of one fide is ingrafted into the infolding of the other oppofite fide, and that from both, many more ihoots of the Veflels do enter into the pituitary Ker- nel ; fo indeed, that if you fhall i n j eft Ink into the Trunk of the Artery below the Skull, the Veflels on either fide, or the infoldings, will be dyed with the fame tinfture, and the black liquor will flow out of the Trunk of the oppofite Artery. In truth we have often feen this kipd of Experiment repeated. Let the Carotidick Arteries be laid bare on either fide of the Qervix or the hinder part of theHtad, fo that their little Tubes or Pipes, about half an inch long, may be exhibited together to the fight • then let a dyed liquor, and contained in a large Squirt or Pipe, be in jest- ed upwards in the trunk of one fide : after once or twice injecting, you (hall fee the tinfture or dyed liquor to defcend from the other fide by the trunk of the oppofite Artery : yea, if the fame be more copioufly injefted towards the Head, from thence returning through the Artery of the oppofite fide , it will go thorow below the Prse- cordia, even to the lower Region of the Body; when in the mean time, little or no- thing of the fame tinfture is carried thorow the outward and greater Jugular Veins. Then the Head being opened, all the Arteries, before the entrance of the Head, and the Veins of the fame band with them, will be imbued with the colour of the fame injefted liquor. Further, in the Veflels which conftitute the wonderful Net, and which cover the Balls of the Brain, fome footfteps of the fame tinfture will appear. But that this liquor doth defcend fo plentifully by the oppofite Artery , and not by the Jugular Vein, either aflbciate or oppofite, thereafonis, becaufe it cannot enter thofe Veins, unlefs the region of the whole Brain, being firft pafled thorow, it had entred the bofom but the liquor being plentifully injefted, could not fo fuddenly pafs through the very fmall Veflels covering the Brain: wherefore rather than the force (hould be carried to the Brain by the violent impulfe of the liquor, it, return- ing from the injeftion, and otherwife threatning a flood to the Brain, finds the way of receding alfo by the oppofite Arteries, for that end, both before they enter the Brain, and after they have entred it, communicating among themfelves. And here we cannot fufficiently admire fo provident (and to be equalled by no mechanical Art) a difpen- P 73 V iDtttjc $arts of ttje Mull. 73 a difpenfation of the blood within the confines of the Brain. For in as much as the Carotidick Arteries/docommunicate between themfelves in various places, and are mutually ingrafted •, from thence a double benefit refults, though of a contrary effect: becaufe by this one and the fame means care is taken, both left the brain fhould be defrauded of its due watringof the blood, and alfo left it ihould be over- whelmed by the too impetuous flowing of the fwellingftream or torrent. As to the firft, left that fhould happen , one;of the Carotides perhaps being obftrufted, the other might fupply the provision of both •, then, left the blood ruihing with too full a tor- rent, fhould drown the chanels and little Ponds of the brain, the flood is chaftifed or hindred by an oppofite Emiflary, as it were a Flood-gate, and fo is commanded to return its flood , and hafte backward by the fame ways, and to run back with an ebbing Tide. By this kind of provifion the Arteries about to enter the Brain are provided: yea, and the paflages of the Veins, deftinated for the returning of the blood from thence, feem alfo to be difpofed with a wonderful artifice. For when the anterior bofoms transfer their load into the two Laterals, which are thepofterior, and they them- felves end in the Jugular Veins, it is obferved, that thofe latter bofoms have furrows or cavities infeuiped whereby they may fettle or reft upon the hinder part of the Head: and whenas either bofom, through a proper hole, being about to go into the Jugular Vein, Hides out of the Skull nigh that hole, in the outward part of the Skull, a round and ample den is made hollow, and covered over by the extremity on either fide of the fame bofom, inlarged into a greater capacity, to the end, that the blood, whilft it Aides forth out of the Head with a full torrent, fhould not rufh into the Veins with too rapid and vertiginous an influx, and fo make a forcible entry on the Heart it felf, therefore it hath here a diverfion large enough, in which eftuating or boiling up, till a more free and open fpace may be granted to its courfe, it may be ftaid with- out any trouble. Certainly there can be nothing more artificial thought upon, and that can better argue the Providence of the great Creator, than this fit or convenient difpofition of tne blood in the brain, and without it, and the way of its reciprocation in divers Animals, accommodated to the necelfity of every one. And laftly, in the difleftion of Beafts, other miracles of the fame nature happen, whereby (hewing the finger and Divine workmanfhip of the Deity, a moft ftrofig and invincible Argu- ment may be oppofed to the moft perverfe Atheift. The Fifth Figure SHews the interior Bails of an humane Skull; where is (hewn after what manner the Veflels of every kind cut off from the Brain, and about to go out of the Skull, are hid or laid up under the dura Mater. A. The hollow nef of the Bone of the Forehead. B. The clofe 6r mound of the Cribriform or Sieve-like Bone. CC. The mammillary Proceffes, which are much thinner, and endued with a left open cavity, than in four-footed Beafis, endued with a more excellent fenfe of fmelling> DD. The Nerves, being far feparated, go out of the Skull otherwise than in mofi brute 'Beafts. E. The pituitary Glandula or Kernel with the top of the Tunnel inferted into it. FF. The farotidick, .Arteries fie Wing themfelves nigh its fides. GG. The moving Nerves of the Eyes going out of the Skull. HH. The Nerves, hid under the dura Mater , go out from the Skull at the fame hole with the former. II. The fifth pair of Nerves hid under the dura Mater. KK. The fixth pair f retched forth under the dura Mater, and go out alfo at the fame hole with the third and fourth pair. LL. The feventh pair entring with a double Procefi the fiony Bone. MM. The eighth or the wandring pair feen to grow together with an acceffbry Nerve of many Fibres, NN. as it goes out of the Skull. NN. The acceffory Nerve to the wandringpair. OO. The ninth pair. PP. The Tlnatomp of ttje i6?atn. 74 PP. The tenth pair tending downwards, hid wwfer rfo dura Mater , where the Vertebral afcends. The lateral or Side-bofom. The Sixth Figure Shews the Balls of a Calfs Skull; where is fliewn after what manner the Veffels cut off from the Brain, and about to go out from the Skull, are drowned under the dura Mater. A A. The hollowneffes of the ffongie Bone. BB. The mammillary Troceffes, which, the [melling Nerves being cut off, appear hollow. C. The Nerves united, being prefently feparated again, they go out of the Skull. D. The pituitary Kernel. EE. The Carotsdicfi Arteries emerging nigh its ftdes. FF. The motory Nerves of the Eyes going out of the Skull. GG. The pathetick, Nerves of the Eyes, hid under the dura Mater, going out of the Skull at the fame hole with the former. HH. The fifth pair of Nerves demerfed under the dura Mater. II. The fixth pair drowned under the dura Mater , and going out at the fame hole with the fourth and fifth. KK. kk. The feventhpair entring the fiony Bone with a double Procefi. LL. The eighth pair , or the wandring pair, with many Fibres, and an acceffory Nerve, feen to grow together, going out of the Skull. MM. The ninth pair. NN. The tenth pair tending downwards, hid under the dura Mater. CHAP. V. The Brains of and Fijhes defcribed, WHat hitherto we have lhewn concerning the defcription of the Brain and its Appendix, we chiefly owe to the obfervations made of the difleftion of the Heads of a Man and of four footed Beafts. We fhall now proceed to the commenting upon thefe Obfervations; to wit, that we may endeavour, from the fabrick rightly confidered of the parts of the Brain, fo defcribed, to ereft their offices and ufes, and fo todefign the government of the animal Funftion: But becaule a compared Anatomy may yield us a more full and exaft Phyfiology of the Ufe of Parts *, therefore before I enter upon this task, it will feem worth our labour to in- quire into the Heads of fame other Animals, to wit, of Fowls and Fifties. We have already hinted, that the Brains of Men and of four-footed Beafts, were alike in moft things j and alfo that the contents in the Heads of Fowls and Fifties being far different from both the former, yet as to the chief parts of the Head, are found to have between themfelves an agreement. The kinds of either Animals being coetaneous, and as it were Twins from the Creation of the World, do teftifie their affinity in nothing more than in the fabrick of the Brain. That it is fo in Man and four-footed Beafts plainly appears already: we fhall now fee if that the Anatomy of Fowls and Fifties will (hew us any thing worthy of note. That we may begin with Fowls; the covering of the Skull being taken off, the hard Meninx or Membrane embraces ftriftly the bulk or mole contained within. In the midft of it, where the brain is divided into twoHemifpheres, it hath a bofom ftretched out at length, which notwithftanding, no Falx (or Scythe) being let down between the interftices, is inferted lefs deeply in the brain: then, where this Mem- brane diftinguifties between the brain and the Cerebel, two lateral bofoms are for- med. Befides, in Fowls there is a fourth bofom, which hath its place a little more backwardfthan in a man or four-footed beafts for a little below the pineal Kernel a hollow and fmooth procefs of the hard Meninx is fent down upon the (hanks of the oblong marrow, where prefently it is divided into two branches, on either fide where- of it fends forth one upwards into the cavity between the ftreaked Membrane and the P-74-'- F'S ' tty loiauis ot jfowis anti iftftjes. 75 the Hemifphere of the brain, planted in the hinder part of the brain. This fuperior Membrane or hard Meninx being cut off, and feparated round about the Fia Mater, appears very thin, which is not, as in man or other perfed Crea- tures , marked with inch frequent infoldings of the Veflels; but this molt fubtil Me- ninx being made of a texture of Fibres, only clothes, and every where intimately binds about the even and plain fuperficies juf the brain contained within, and wholly deftitute of turnings and windings about. The fabrick of the brain in Fowls is otherwife than in man on,four-footed»beafts: for befides that in its compafs the inequalities and the turningstund windings arc wholly wanting ; alfo more inwardly, the callous body and the Fornix, as alfo the chamfered bodies, which we defer i bed before, are all lacking: and befides, the fub- ftance of the brain it felf is figared after another manner. That thefe may the bet- ter be beheld , make the difledion of the brain of a Goole or a Turky-Cock •, and the Membranes being cut off, by prefling lightly the fiflure or cleft of the brain, you may divide the middle of it one from another , and go forward to feparate it, till you come to its bofom , in which place are two marrowy bodies, which being ftretched out like Nerves, conned the Hemifpheres one to another. Either fide of the Inter- ftitinm or the fpace between , is clothed with a whitifh Membrane , which is marked with ftreaks or beams, lying or running from the whole compafs or circumference, to the lower corner; and thefe ftreaks concenter about the infections of the medul- lary bodies. Then, if this Membrane be cut, in either Hemifphere of the brain, there will appear underneath a cavity, which goes under the whole (pace , from the fidy)f the Interftitiam, and for a great part, the hinder region of the brain , and is ardjjfl or chambered with that ftreaked Membrane. Either cavity or hollownefs, about the bottom, is opened into an intermediate or common paflage, which lies open to the Tunnel •, and from either fide of this paflage the fhanks of the oblong marrow are ftretched out, to which, on either fide, the Hemifphere of the brain is hung by two medullary bodies; to wit, one marrowy or medullary body goes out from the mole or fubftance of the brain lying under the Ventricle, the other from the ftreaked Mem- brane covering the Ventricle. From thefe two, placed on either fide, the medullary bodies being ftretched out crofs-wife, like Nerves, joyn the two Hemifpheres of the brain to one another. Befides, thefe two growing together on either fide, fix either Hemifphere of the brain to the fhanks of the oblong marrow. So the figure of the Brain in Fowl, if you compare it with the brain in men and of the more perfed four-footed beafts, feems to be as it were inverfed. For as in thefe the Cortical part is outward, and the medullary laid under it , fo in Fowls, the lower frame of the brain , which confifts of a thick and clofer fubftance, is inftead of the Cortex or fhell •, but the outmoft and upper Membrane, chambering the Ventricle, appears medullar or marrowy above any other part. Moreover, the Ventricles in the brains of a man and four-footed beafts are placed beneath , and near the bottom 5 in Fowls, above and nigh the outward border. The reafon of this difference feems to be, becaufe in a more perfed brain, fuch as is in man and four footed beafts, the animal Spirits have both their birth and exercife; viz. they are procreated in its Cortical or lhelly part, and in its medullary, which being large enough, lyes under this, they are circulated and varioufly expanded for the ading of their faculties. But truly in the brain of Fowls there is fpace enough for the generation of Spirits, but fortheir circulation there is fcarce any left: to wit, the brains of Birds feem not to be much poffefled with the gifts of phantafie or memory: yea it is thought, that the Spirits begotten in the brain are exercifed chiefly in the oblong marrow for the pre- ferving the animal fundion j for there, as we fhall fhewanon, the medullary fub- ftance, which is inftead of the callous body, confifts-, and like the ftreaked bodies in others, in thefe are ftreaked Membranes, through which the Spirits, procreated in the brain, are carried , without any order there, forthwith into the oblong mar- row : but becaufe the Spirits, begot in the brain, ought to lay afide a ferous excre- ment ; therefore the Ventricles, from the complicature of the ftreaked Membrane upon the keel or lower part of the brain, andon the fhanks of the oblong marrow it felf, do ferve conveniently enough for this bufinefs. Notwithftanding, becaufe in the brains of Fowls, the Fornix is wholly wanting, there are only two anterior Ven- tricles ; between which, the Choroeides infolding is ftretched out the veinous portion whereof, as was but now faid, arifesa little lower from the fourth bofom i but the Arteries afeending, come from either fide of the oblong marrow. Nor 76 Anatomy of ti)c iSiain. Noris there a greater heterogeneity or difference of conformation in the Brain it felf of Fowls, than in the oblong marrow from the fame in men and four-footed beafts. For in the firft Section, from whence the Optick Nerves arife, two noted protuberances grow to either fide. Thefe are much greater in proportion than the orbicular prominences in the more perfect Creatures ; fo that they feem another additional brain: either of them of a white colour, and purely marrowy , is hollow within; fo that in thefe kind of Animals are found two bellies or Ventricles in the brain, and as many in the oblong marrow. And feeing in thefe, as in all other Ani- mals , a cavity is put under the Cerebel, the Ventricles in the whole Head differ as well innumber as in figure and pofition. In the middle of the medullary Trunk, to wit, where thofe prominences grow to itsfides, the Chink, leading to the Tunnel, is cut, but into it the aperture of either Ventricle gapes or opens, that it is not to be doubted , but that the ferofities heaped up there, are fent out by that way. Moreover it is likely, that thefe hollow and me- dullary prominences in Fowls fupply the courfe of the callous body, to wit, in which the animal Spirits are circulated for the exercifing their faculties: becaufe in the brain the fpace is fo narrow , that the Spirits cannot be produced and circulated together within its confines. Further, as in Fowls, the ufe of the animal Spirits is required for the aft of the fenfitive and locomotive faculty, more than for phantafie or me- mory ; certainly the chief place where they may meet and be exercifed , ought to be placed rather in the oblong marrow than in the brain. The Carotidick Arteries, which carry the blood to the brains of the greater Birds, arefo fmall, that there is no proportion of thefe to the fame in man and four-footed beafts. Their Trunks being carried within the Skull, aicend without any branchings into net-like infoldings, alter the fame manner as in other Animals, nigh to the pi- tuitary Glandula , and pafs right into the brain , and diftribute fome fmall ffioots of the Veflels both to its exterior compafs, and through its inward recedes. But in truth, the brains of Birds are watered with a very fmall portion of blood, in refpeft of other living Creatures $ becaufe, where the fancy or imagination is little exerci- fed, there is not much blood required for the refrefhing the animal Spirits. Fowl (other wife than fome affirm) have both the mammillary procefles, and the Cribrous or Sieve-like bone. For the anterior produftions of the brain being highly extenuated and involved with the dura Mater, ftretchingout almoft to the middle part of the bill, are inferred into the triangular bone, which hath a double bofom, diftinguiffied between with a thin mound or pale. But thefe procefles being dilated within the bofom of the aforefaid bone, and in Bladders full of clear water, which are very like the mammillary procefles in a Calf, full of clear water. Befides, as out of the fifth pair of Nerves, a noted branch on either fide palling through the ball of the Eye, enters into the cavern of the Noftril, a fhoot of it being fent out of the Trunk, is bellowed to the very orifice of the Noftrils •, in the mean time, both the greater Trunks, compafling about the Cribrous bone, meet together, and prefently going one from the other, and being carried to the end of the bill, are diftributed into the palate. After this manner Fowls, even as men and four-footed beafts, are furniflied with a peculiar organ of fmelling, to wit, with a double mammillary pro- cefs*, and befides, they have within the Noftrils additional Nerves out of the fifth pair, by whofe aftion and communication of branches into other parts, and among themfelves, foftrift an affinity is contracted between the fine! 1 and the tafte. The other pairs of Nerves are almoft after the fame manner as in men and four-footed beafts. In like manner we alfo obferve, that there is no great difference as to the Cerebel and the other portion of the oblong marrow, between Birds and the other Animals we have already confidered on, unlefs that the orbicular prominences before the Cerebel, and the other annulary under it, meeting within them, are both wanting in Fowls •, indeed thefe latter feem not at all to be required •, but inftead of the for- mer, they are eafily fupplied from the hollow medullary prominences, fuch as we have fhewn to be in Fowls. And thefe are what are chiefly worth noting to be found in the brains of Fowls. We have already mentioned, that there is a certain likenefs between thefe and Fifties as to the moft parts of the head: wherefore it will feem to be to the purpofe, that here for a conclufion we fhould fay fomething of the brain of Fifties. Firft, we fhall obferve, that as the heads of Fifties, in refpeft of the whole body , arc greater than of any other living Creatures, yet they contain in them lefs brain than others. For ' two Xfie 3H(es of tty n&aiii and its 77 two little moles or fubftances, placed before, fuftain the whole place of the brain properly fo called ; out of thefe, twofignal fmelling Nerves proceed, which are car- ried by a long and ftraight journey to the holes made hollow, out of either fide of the mouth, and which are inftead of noftrils: and this is fingular to Fifhes. Moreover, we advertife concerning the Optick Nerves, that they, as in other living Creatures' inclining mutually one to the other, are not however united , unlefs perhaps towards the fuperficies; but they are crofled, and a Nerve arifing from the right fide of the oblong marrow, is carried into the left Eye, and fo on the contrary : fo indeed, that the vifory rays have their refraftion, not only in the Eye, but within the very bodies of the Nerves. The oblong marrow in Fifhes, wholly after the like manner as in Birds, hath two lignal protuberances hollowed within; and in truth, as to local motions, the Spirits in either feem to the exercifed after the like mode. For as Fifhes fwim in the water, fo the flying of Fowls or Birds feems a certain kind of fwim- ming in the Air. Further, in thefe 'tis obfervable, there are the pituitary Kernel, the Tunnel, and the Carotidick Arteries as in other Animals; alfo many pairs of the Nerves have the fame origines and diftributions, excepting that the hearing Nerves are here wanting; although Cafferm Tlacentinus attributes this gift to the fmelling Nerves. The figure of the Cerebel is the fame as in more perfeft Animals. Befides, what we have remarked concerning the wandring pair of Nerves in man and four-foot- ed beafts; to wit, many fibres of it arifing together, the trunk of the Nerve from the fpinal marrow comes to them : in like manner the fame is in Fifhes. But to delcribe them all further is needlefs: for the reft, as thofe which are proper to them only and Birds, as alfo thofe which they have common with Fowls and the more perfeft Animals, may be eafily known, partly out of the peculiar fimilitude with birds, and partly out of the univerfal Analogy of all. Therefore we will now philofophife upon the Ufe and Aftion of the Brain and its Parts, and of its Appendix, together with the whole ceconomy of the animal Funftion: where in the firft place, we will inquire into the offices of a more perfeft Brain , fuch as of man and four-footed beafts; and alfo fecondarily and collaterally we ffiall explain the Offices and Aftions of a left per- feft Brain, and of its Parts, fuch as that of Fowls and Fifhes. CHAP. VI. Of the Offices of the Brain and its Barts: where firSi of all the Ufes of the Skull and the hard Meninx or Dura Mater is treated of. TH E Poets feigned Pallas to be formed within the Brain of Jupiter, and from thence to be born. In truth, within the Womb of the Brain all the Concepti- ons, Ideas, Forces, and Powers whatfoever both of the Rational and Senfitive Soul are framed , and having there gotten a fpecies and form, are produced into aft. Wherefore it will be worth our labour to inquire into thefe places, of the generation of thefe more noble faculties, and the firft rife and primitive beginnings of them, as alfo more curioufly to conlider the divers parts of the Brain, or the Organs ferving to their Generation : And I go about this part of my labour the more willingly, that I may by handling the thread of our difleftion again, bring all the Phenomena, before given to our infpeftion and fenfe, before the Eye of Reafon, and to be again weigh- ed by a more fevere Examination of Difcourfe; at leaft thofe things which feem to be of the greater moment, and chiefly worth taking notice of. Neither do we think here to heap up into a great Volume the feveral things worn out by the handling of others, and offered to common obfervation. Therefore recollefting the Anatomy of the Brain, the firft things to be confidered are its coverings, to wit, the Skull, and the two Meninxes or Maters. Concerning the firft it is obferved, that all perfeft Animals have an hard and bony Skull. A dou- ble reafon for which may be given: Firft, that the Head being deftinated for the moft noble ufe, might beprotefted with a more firm and not eaiily penetrable covering, as a natural Helmet, againft the injuries of external ftrokes ; befides fecondly , as this is in the place of Armor, fo alfo of a Cloifter ; becaufe the lame covering the dura Mater within, may reftrain and keep within the Brain the Effluvia's of the ani- ma! 78 %t)c Anatom? of ttjc 25?ain. mal Spirits, left they Ihould too thickly evaporate, or in heaps. Further, as the Skull for thefe ends is made bony, the efficient caufe are the faline Particles of the blood watering the brain, which being unprofitable to the interior work of the ani- mal Spirits , and fo to be fent away outwardly, grow together thus in the circumfe- rence , and are congealed into a ftony hardnefs: For indeed the blood being carried towards the Head , as it abounds very much in Spirit, fo in Salt *, its Particles highly volatile , being joyned to the Spirits, are beftowed on the brain; in the mean time, the faline little bodies, which are of a more fixed nature, being thruft out into the circumference, from the Spirit implanted in the Brain, conftitute the ftony Skull, as it were a bubble covering inclofed wind. Within the hollow fuperficies of the Skull, there appear many furrows and inequa- lities imprinted by the protuberances of the Veflels; and we perceive frequently either border or plate of it to be perforated by thepaffing through of the Veflels in feveral places: but the Arteries, arifing in the exterior fuperficies of the dura Mater , make thefe kind of little ditches through the concavity of the Skull. For when the whole fubftance of the brain is at firft foft, and eafily giving place, like Wax; the Arteries underneath it continually beating, as it hardens by degrees, eafily imprint the marks of their tracts. The figure of the Skull in four footed beafts is narrow and preft down, but in man, the fubftance of whofe brain is large, there is required a more capacious and al- moft fpherical figure. For as God gave him an upright countenance to behold the Heavens, and alfo endued his brain with an immortal Soul, and fitted for the fpecu- lation of Heaven •, therefore his face is ered or lifted up: fo the brain it felf is placed in a more eminent place, to wit, above the Cerebel and all the Senfories. But in Brutes, and fuch whole faces are prone towards the Earth, and have a brain unfit for fpeculation, the Cerebel, however ferving to the more noted adtion and office of the Prscordia, is placed in the higheft feat to which the mole of the brain is fubjeded. Befides, fome organs of the Senfes, to wit, the Ears and Eyes, if they be not fuperior, they are placed at leaft equal to the brain. In an humane Head, the Balis of the Brain and Cerebel being placed nigh together, yea of the whole Skull, is made parallel to the Horizon; whereby it comes to pafs, that there is lefs danger for any portion of the Head to be jogged here and there, or to be moved out of its proper feat: But in four-footed beafts, who go with an hanging down head, the Balls of the Skull makes a right angle with the Horizon ; wherefore the brain being fubjeded, the Ce- rebel is put in thehigheft place*, foindeed , that this feems lefs ftable, and that it may lhake, or be moved from its feat. However againft this inconvenience, left a frequent concuffion of the Cerebel might induce a finking down or lofs of the Spirits, or irregularities about the Prsecordia , in fome it is taken care of by a wonderful arti- fice of Nature *, for as in all the frame or fubftance of the Cerebel is moft ftridly bound faft together by the dura Mater, befides in fome it is ftaid by a bony fence; but in others, as in a Hare, Rabbet, and other letter Brutes, a certain portion of the Cerebel is included on either fide by a ftony bone, and fo by this double hold its whole bulk or fubftance is firmly tyed to the Skull. Concerning the chief bones of the Skull, viz.;, the Cuniform or Wedge-like bone, theCribrous or Sieve-like bone, and the auditory or hearing Organ, they fhall be fpoken of in their proper places, when we come to treat particularly of the Ventricles of the Brain, and of the Senfes to which thefe bones ferve. We fhall pafs next to the hard Meninx or dura Mater. The dura Mater or hard Meninx, formed of a double kind of Veflels and Procefles, bears alfo a double Afpeft, and owes part of its office to the Skull, that is about it, and part to the Encephalon contained within it. The exterior procefles of this Mem- brane areinfinuated within all the bofoms and cavities of the Skull , to fome whereof they are a covering and defence, but to others they impart a fenfible force; which manifeftly appears in the Sieve-like bone, through whofe holes the fringes of this Membrane patting, conduce fomething to the fenfe of fmelling. Alfo the produftions of this, lying over the recefles and caverns of the Wedge-like bone, fortifie the ways for the entrance and coming out of the Veflels. The interior procefles of the dura Mater , which belong to the Head, divide and diftinguifh between the parts of the brain and Cerebel ; and in thofe places the dura Mater is very thick, left in any great concuffion of the Head, thefe twofhould be fmitten one againft another, and ffiould prefs one upon the other. Wherefore in Dogs ( as we have already hinted ) who are wont to run violently with their heads down, there is fent down between thefe bodies HfeS Of tl)C Dura Mater* 79 bodies a bony fence. In like manner in a Cat, Horfe, Fox , and many other Ani- mals , from whofe manner of living and ufe it is required, that they be moved with a fwift motion, that bony fence, commonly called the Triangular Bone, is lent down deeply between the Brain and the Cerebel •, yea , and all the bofoms pafs through that bone in the holes curioufly made hollow in it. The Velfels belonging to the dura Mater are either Arteries, that carry the blood thither; or they are Veins, which receiving from thence the fuperfluous blood, and from the whole Head belides, return it towards the Heart. As to the firlt fort of Velfels, on either fide , two Arteries arifing from the Carotidick Artery on the fame fide, before it comes to the Balis of the Brain , are carried into the dura Mater .• which notwithftanding, only polIcHing the exterior fuperficies or convex part, carry blood and juyce to this Membrane, alfo in fome meafure to the Skull and its cove- rings. As to the VelTels carrying the blood back, thisMeninx contains four, into which, as into a great Sea, all the Rivulets of the Arteries, ferving the whole Head, do exonerate themfelves: to wit, there are obferved in this Membrane four noted Cavities, commonly called Bofoms *, which are difpofed after that manner, that, like Promptuaries or Store houfes framed in feveral places, they receive the blood return- ing from every region and corner of the brain: For the third bofom,orthe longitudi- nal, looks towards the anterior brain, the fourth towards its middle •, but the firft and fecond admit the blood flowing back from the Cerebel and hinder part of the brain. Further, out of thefe the third and fourth disburden themfelves into the firft and fecond ; and thefe at length transfer their burden into the Jugular Veins. On every fide, from thefe bofoms, the lelfer Velfels, wi. the chanels of the Veins are lent forth, which going out nigh the interior or concave fuperficies of the dura Mater, are prefently inferted into the Pia Mater, and following its protenfion , being diftri- buted through the whole compafs, and all the interior rccefles of the brain and its Appendix within the Skull, and being complicated with the Arteries, receive the fuperfluous blood , and carry it into thofe greater cavities. That it is fo, it plainly appears, becaufe if you fquirt a liquor , dyed with Ink, into the Pipe of the Artery, that pafling through the arterious fhoots, and then the veinous, goes through at laft into the bofoms. Whilft the blood , returning from the whole interior Head , is collected within thole bofoms, as with a full belly, it feems alfo in another refpeft to be of a very notable ufe •, to wit, for the fupplying of heat, requilite for the diftilling forth of the animal Spirits, as if it were a certain Chymical operation. For as much as the blood to be diftilled, is contained in the Velfels, interwoven into the Pia Mater, the fupe- riour Rivers diffufed on every fide through the dura Mater , the heat being brought to it like a Balneum Maria, flow about the underlying blood , and fo force out of it a moft fubtil Liquor into the fubftance of the Brain; or rather, the blood railing up heat within the bofoms, is like the fire of fuppreffion, which in the diftillation by defcent, is inkindled round about the Velfel containing the matter to be diftilled. For indeed the interior fubftance of the Brain , for that it is endued with plenty of Salt and very little Sulphur, is of a more frigid temper : wherefore, that from the blood watering its fuperficies, the fpirituous part may be ftilled forth, and forced into its middle or marrow , the degree of the ambient heat ought to be made the more ftrong, fuch indeed, as the blood collected in the ample Eftuaries of the may eafily afford. Further, as thofe bofoms being diftended with heated blood, are like a certain diftillatory Bath; fo the other Membrane of the dura Mater being ftretched out about the whole Head, is like an impervious Alembick, which with, its covering keeps within the fpirituous breaths , that they may not be immoderately evaporated. Concerning this Membrane there may yet be confidered, with what motion or fenfe it is endued. And as to lenle, 'tis not to be doubted, but that it hath it ex- quifitely: For fince all the Membranes have feeling, and owe that faculty to the afflux of the animal Spirits from the Brain, furely thisMeninx, forthat it is nearer and very much of kin to the Brain and its Appendix, fo that it clothes very many Nerves going out of the Skull, it obtains a very accurate virtue of feeling: which thing alfo may be argued from the effect; becaufe the pains of the Head often proceed from the breach of unity excited in this Membrane. But that it hath motion, it can hard- ly be thought, becaufe it is tyed in very many places to the Skull and yet it is pro- bable, that the fame may fometimes, in fome parts at leaft, be contracted and wring- led Oc xtnatomp of ttje aBjam. 80 led or drawn togetner : And certainly there is no doubt, that it is contracted and remitted in fneeling. In like manner, when from an hurt of this a Vomiting or Con- vulfive motions follow in the ytfcera or Members, this Membrane is the caufe, which being fomewhere contracted or divided, infolds with it felf the fubftance contained within with the fame Convulfion or Spafm. Concerning the motion of this Membrane, a curious mind may yet further confider its texture , and efpecially how it is within the cavities of the bofoms, and the Inter- fiitiam or feparation of the Brain andCerebel. For in thefe places are found many Fibres, or as it were greater or nervous cords or firings, fuch as we have obferved to be varioufly ftretched out in the Ventricles of the Heart. Within the bofoms, from the various precedes of the Membrane, a cavity full of turnings and windings, and manifoldly divided , as it were with many little Cells, is conftituted. This feems to be thus made, to this end, to wit, that the blood returning back from divers little rivers into the cavities of the bofoms, may be retarded by feveral obftacles, as it were little flood-gates; left perhaps rufhing too impetuoufly and by heaps, it might flow within this Sea with a vertiginous and inordinate motion. But there is obferved, befides thefe intrications and little cells of this Meninx in the heads of four-footed beafts, that moreover in the whole cavity of the bofoms, very many cords, as it were Ligaments, are every where produced from one fide to the other. The office of thefe is partly, that they may contain the fldes of the cavity within their due ends of aperture and dilation, left they fhould be diftended above meafure by the vehement rufhing in of the blood , and fo may prefs upon the fubftance of the brain. Yea the contexture of thefe whitiffi Fibres, which are met with , both within the cavities of the bofoms, and in thisMeninx , going about theCerebel, and diftinguifhing be- tween it and the Brain, feems to intimate, that they ferve alfb to fome motion. For it may be fufpeCted , that thofe ftrong Fibres, and as it were Ligaments, do fome- times central , fometimes dilate , and varioufly draw the Membrane to which they are knit. From thefe kind of motions of the dura Mater, the blood flowing within the bofoms, may be varioufly agitated , and as occafion ferves, fometimes haftened in its Circle, and fometimes reftrained or hindred; for in many affections of the fenfitive Soul, the blood being difturbed from its equal circulation, is fometimes precipitated by heaps and impetuoufly to the Heart, and fometimes detained from its neft longer, nigh the confines of the Brain. But that various whirlwinds of paf- fions ftir up fuch irregularities in the motion of the blood , the nervous parts im- planted about the T'racordia, are in fome meafure the caufe, which by contracting or dilating the fame, varioufly moderate the courfe of the blood ; yet fo, that in the mean time, fome part of this office is due from the brain it felf, or at kaft to its Appendix. Indeed the brain it felf wants motion ; but the blood palling through its fubftance, for as much as it is poured wholly in this Meninx, and pafles through its receptacles, is at the motion and beck of this Membrane , fometimes driven away from the brain , and commanded to fuccour the Heart, as in fear and great fadnefs, fometimes being haftened towards the brain, is for fome time prohibited from flow- ing back, as in fhame, indignation, and fome other affections. Truly, that thefe kind of interiorproceflesof thebofoms, and as it were tranf- verfe firings or cords, do conduce to the more commodious reduction of the blood, we gather alfo from hence, that in working beafts, whofe brain ( becaufe they feed and go with a prone and hanging down head ) is in greater danger of an inundation of the blood, thofe procefles are very big, for that they being fucceffively contracted, jnay leifurely thruft out the blood, apt other wife to ftagnate by reafon of the incli- nation of the head. Neither is it from the purpofe to obferve here, that thefe fame Animals are always furniflied , for that reafon , with a greater wonderful Net: by which means indeed it is provided, that the blood may not too much invade the brain by heaps; as care is taken by the artifice but now defcribed, left the fame fhould make too long flay in the brain, and fb opprefs its more weak frame. Therefore in the laft place, that I may recoiled what I have faid of the dura Mat er, and rehearfe its chief ufes: Firft, It covers over the Skull within,and reaches to it fome- what of nourifhment by the Veflels. Secondly, It is a covering to the whole head, and ferves to diftinguifh its chief parts. Thirdly, It contains the Veflels defigned for the reducing the blood from the whole interior head which, in the mean time, by reafon of the plenty of the blood contained in them, and the opportunity of their fitua- tion, adminifter requifite heat for the diftillation of the Spirits. Fourthly, It pro- vides jflPt tl)f Pia Mater. 81 vides ways for the admiffion and going out of all the Veflels within the Skull, and fortifies them to which may be added, that it beftows on fome of them'their Coats, as ffiall be ffiewn anon. Fifthly and laftly, This Meninx being here and there contracted or divided by the animal Spirits varioufly moved, according to the paflions of the Soul, or the neceffities of Nature, flays the blood fometimes longer near the confines of the Brain, fometimes drives it forward from thence towards the Pracordia. CHAP. VII. Of the thinner Meninx or Pia Mater, of its Jlretching oat, as alfo of the Jnfoldings of the Keffels every where interwoven with it. TH E interior CMeninx or Tia Mater is far thinner than the exterior, and confifts of a moft fubtle contexture of Fibres. This does not compafs about the Encephalon's fuperficies as ioofly as the Dara Mater \ but embraces it fo very ftriClly, that it is very hardly feparated from it: befides, it infinuates it felf into all its turnings and windings and furrows, and clothes their inward parts. Further, this Meninx, although it be thin, yet being covered over throughout with the in- foldings of Arteries and Veins, is interwoven with them, and fo waters all the fpaces of the Brain and Cerebel with innumerable rivers. For as the Region of either of thefe, efpeciallyof the Brain, is full of turnings and windings, this Membrane in like manner grows to the deep furrows of the crankling turnings about, and alfo to the tops of the ridges; yea, the chief complications of the Veffels are ftill placed in the vallies, as if they were there hid in regard of their fafety. Neither doth this aJMemnx only cover the gapings of the turnings and windings about; but alfo ga- thers together the tops or heights of all their interfaces or places between, and knits them together, and fo makes the whole fuperficies of the Head plain , globous, and as it were like the World. That the diffufion of this wonderful Membrane into all the turnings and windings of the Brain, and the diftribution of the Veffels through thofe moft intimate recefles, may be the better beheld ; let the head of a man, or of a brute beaft that dyed of the Dropfie, be opened: Forinfuch, whofe brain abounds with much moifture, the little flays, whereby this Meninx is fixed to the fubftance of the brain , are loofned, fo that the Membrane, with the infoldings of the Veffels, may be eafily drawn away, and pulled off almoft whole: which indeed being pulled off, the folds of the brain will appear naked ; alfo the infertions of the Veffels every where into the more in- ward fubftance of the brain, may be perceived. But to a found and dry brain the Tia Mater flicks fo clofely, that it can fcarce be drawn away in any part, or feparated with a Penknife. We have already fhewn after what manner the Veinsand Arteries (which creeping like Ivy, are knit into the Tia Mater , and varioufly interwoven into it) cover over with moft thick little fhoots, the whole compafs of the Brain and Cerebel, and their Interflices, the gapings of the crankling turnings and windings about, bofoms, and cavities, and fend forth every where fmall fhoots into the medullary fubftance; fo that it is not to be doubted, but that the animal Spirits, being as it were flilled forth immediately from the blood, every where in the whole head, are received into the Pores and paffages of the Brain and Cerebel. From hence it will be eafie to aflign the ufe or office of the Eia Mater: viz.. Firft, this Membrane clothes the univerfal parts of the whole Encephalon, and diftinguifhes them all one from another. For indeed, this lying over all the gapings and interflices of the turnings and windings, is inftead of a mound or fence, by which the animal Spirits are reftrained every where within their proper cells and orbs of expanfion, nor are they permitted by this means to run beyond their bounds, and fo confound the afts of the many Faculties. Then fe- condly , this Meninx fuftains all the blood carrying Veffels, viz., both the Arteries and Veins, together with their manifold productions, and fo affords a paffage to the blood, by carrying it to and fro towards the brain. Concerning thefe Veffels, which are knit to this Meninx, and follow its ftretebing out 82 anatomy of ttje asrnm. out into ail parts, there are many admirable things to be met with, and highly worthy of note, the ufesand reafons of which is our purpofe to fearch into. As to thefe, we (hall firft obferve, that thefe Arteries and Veins, otherwile than in any other part of the body befides, not arifing nigh one another go forth as com- panions , but going forth from oppofite ends, meet every where mutually, viz.. the Arteries afeend from the Balls of the Skull, and by creeping through the whole, emit upwards (hoots and branches, which are met by the Pipes of the Veins arifing out of the bofoms, and carried downwards. By this means the rivers of the blood feem to be made equal everywhere in the Brain, viz., whilft the (mailer (hoots of the Veins follow or match the greater branches of the Arteries, and on the contrary, the fmall branches of the Arteries the Trunks of the Veins. Secondly, We have already (hewn, that thefe VelTels are varioufly and very much ingrafted or inoculated among themfelves, not only the Arteries with the Veins, but what is more rare and lingular, Arteries with Arteries •, to wit, theCa- rotidick Arteries of one fide, in many places, are united with the Carotides of the other fide } befides the Vertebrals of either fide among themfelves, and are alfo in- oculated into the pofterior branches of the Carotides before united. The joynings together of the Carotides, in molt living Creatures, are made about the Bafis of the Skull under the Tdura Mater, and that after a diverfe manner } in fome communica- ted through the Veflels of the wonderful Net from one fide to the other} in others (as in a Horfe we haveobferved with a certain admiration) the arterious chanel is produced between the Trunks of the Carotides, whereby the blood may be carried from one fide to the other, and fo on the contrary. But befides, between the Dura Mater, about the Bafis of the Head , the fame kind of ingraftings of the Arteries are ftill feen in man and all perfect four-footed beafts. The reafon of thefe feems to be partly, that the blood to be carried from the Heart into divers Regions of the Brain,might be exactly mingled as to its parts and particles, before it come to the place defigned. For the Torrent of the blood, becaufe divided into lefler rivulets, is incident to languilh in fo long a circuit, and its Spirits to be depauperated, and laftly it felf to grow cool •, unlefs that various courfes of its Latex Ihould anew inkindle this vital flame about to be extinguilhed or dye. But there is another reafon far greater than this of thefe manifold ingraftings of the Veflels, towit, that there may be a manifold way, and that more certain, for the blood about to go into divers Regions of the Brain, laid open for each } fo that if by chance one or two fliould be ftopt, there might eafily be found another pallage inftead of them -. as for example , if the Carotides of one fide Ihould be obltrudted, then the Veflels of the other fide might provide for either Province. Alfo as to the Vertebral Arteries, there is the fame manner of provifion made. Further, if both the Carotides Ihould be flopped, the offices of each might be fupplied through the Vertebrals t and fo on the other fide the Carotides may fupply the defeats of the Ihut up Vertebrals. After this manner, left there Ihould be wanting an afflux of the blood at any time in any part of the Brain, or its Appendix, within the Skull, there is care taken with Angular Art : For as there are four diftind paflages, and thole remote one from the other, of this Latex, if perchance three of them Ihould happen to be Ihut up, the blood being carried through one only, will foon fupply or fill the chanels and paflages of all the reft. Which thing I have found by Experience often tryed , not without admi- ration and great pleafure. To wit, I have fquirted oftentimes into either Artery of the Carotides, a liquor dyed with Ink, and prefently the branches on either fide, yea and the chief (hoots of the Vertebrals, have been dyed with the fame tindture : yea, if fuch an injeeftion be fometimes iterated by one only paflage, the Veflels creep- ing into every corner and fecret place of the Brain and Cerebel, will be imbued with the fame colour. Alfq in thofe who have the wonderful Net, theTinfture or dyed Liquor being injected in one fide, it will come through the Net like infoldings of the Veflels in both fides. Hence it plainly appears, that there is a communication be- tween the Veflels watering the whole Head \ and although every Artery is carried to one only Region, as its peculiar Province, and provides for it apart; yet, left that any part fliould be deprived of the influence of the blood , more ways lye open to every part by the ingraftings of thofe veflels •, fo that if the proper veflels by chance fliould be wanting in their office, its defect may prefently be compenfated by others neighbouring. It is not long fince wedifledted the dead body of a certain man, whom a great Scirrhas jJPf tl)C Pia. Mater. 83 Scirrhw or hard Swelling within the Mefentery, growing at laft ulcerous , had killed. When his Skull was opened , we beheld thofe things belonging to the Head , and found the right parotides, riling within the Skull, plainly bony or rather ftony, its cavity being almoft wholly (hut up-, fo that the influx of the blood being denied to this paflage, it feemed wonderful, wherefore this lick perfon had not dyed before of an Apoplexy: which indeed he was fo far from, that he enjoyed to the lad moment of his life, the free exercife of his mind and animal function. For indeed, Nature had fubftituted a fufficient Remedy againft that danger of an Apoplexy, to wit, the Vrrtebral Artery of the fame fide, in which the Carotidick was wanting, the bulk of the Pipe being enlarged , became thrice as big as both its Pipes on the other fide: be- caufe , the blood being excluded the Carotidick, adding it felf to the wonted pro- vifionof the Vertebral Artery, and flowing with a double flood into the fame belly, had fo dilated the chanel of that Artery above meafure. This Gentleman, about the beginning of his ficknefs, was tormented with a cruel pain of the Head towards the left fide. The caufe whereof cannot be more probably afligned , than that the blood excluded from the right Carotidick Artery, when at firft it rulhed more impetuoufly in the left, had diftended the Membrane •, and therefore the fame diftemper did after- wards vanifh of its own accord, to wit, the fuperfluous blood being derived through the Vertebral Artery. Thirdly, Concerning thefe fanguiferous Veflels covering the Pia Mater, we ob- ferve , that the Arteries and Veins, whilft they meet one another, going out from oppofite ends, do not only transfer their burden immediately through the feveral branches or Ihoots, mutually ingrafted, as is wont to be done in other parts of the Body; but being varioufly complicated and interwoven, do conftitute every where admirable infoldings, into which, for the molt part, very fmall and very numerous Glandula's or Kernels are inferted. Which thing is teen, not only in the infoldings, which are called Choroeides, (by which name, beiides thofe which are found within the plicature or folding up of the Brain, wealfo intend others planted together be- hind the Cerebel) but thefe kind of infoldings of the Veflels, with Glandula's fowed between , are feen every where to be fprinkled through the whole compafs and in- terior recefles of the Brain and Cerebel, and efpecially between the gapings of their turnings and windings and interftices. This is clearly manifeft in a moifter Brain, or in an Hydropical, where the very fmallGlandula's, which otherwife are fcarce to be feen , being intumified by the moifture, are eafily beheld. Moreover, from the aforefaid infoldings, on every fide implanted , little (lender Veflels, being every where fent forth, enter the Cortical, and in fome meafurethe medullary fubftance of the Brain and its Appendix •, for if you fquirt into the Carotides a black liquor, be- iides the (hoots of the Veflels, which it dyes every where with the fame colour, little blackiih pricks will appear fprinkled in the fubftance of the Brain. Further , if the brain of a living Animal be cutup, the live blood will fpring forth both from its Cortex and medullary part. The reafon and end of all which, if they be inquired into, it (eems that thefe foldings of the Veflels, being varioufly complicated with repeated windings about, as if they were little terpentine chanels hanging to an Alem- bick, through whole narrow ftraits the blood pafling with a long circuit, becomes ftill more fubtil and elaborated ; to wit, its thicker part, being by degrees put off in its paflage, or tent away by the little branches of the Veins, and fo at length the only pure and mod fpirituous blood, and it felf now ready to go into animal Spirits, is admitted within the Pores and paflages of the brain. But as the blood or fangui- nolent part is flipped up by the Veins, fo it's very likely the Serum or watry part is received by the Glandula's or Kernels interwoven in them. For it appears not for what other end thefe Arteries are every where befet with fo many Kernels, unlefs they Ihould lay up in them the fuperfluous ferofities. Between thete infoldings there appear not any Nerves to be found, which may require any juyce or ferous humor from thefe Kernels; and 'tis not yet found, whether thefe Lymphxdudts or Water-carriers be accompanied with any Veflel : wherefore it may be lawful to fuppote, that whilft the purer and fpirituous part of the blood , being feparated from the reft of its mafs , is (tilled forth into the brain , the ferous humidities are received by the Glan- dula's, which are numerous, and that they are for fome time retained by them, till they may be fent away into the Veins growing empty again. Thus far we have beheld only the fuperior branchings forth of the blood-carrying Veflels, which are every where interwoven in Mater\ and their infoldings, which 84 3Lt)c Anatom? of ttjc 262am. which like the leaves of a Wood, or creeping Ivy, cover the exterior compafs of the whole Head. But by what means, and as it were Chymical Artifice, thefeVeflels do inftil the animal Spirits into the Brain and Cerebel, and ferve for the ufe of one another befides, fhall be told anon, after we have confidered of the inferior Afpeft and next the ground of this moft thick Wood, viz. the greater Trunks of all the Ar- teries , which are deftinated for the Brain , where they pafs through the Skull, and fhew themfelves beyond it. CHAP. VIH. Shews with what difference the Arteries in various Animals pafithrough the Skull 5 alfo for what ufe the wonderful Net is made, and the reafon of it. TH E Arteries, deftinated to the Brain, are four in number, viz., two Carotides, and as many 'Kertebrals. Concerning the former, we have already obferved, that their Trunks pafs through the Wedge-like Bone, as it were with a mechanical provifion; to wit, either Artery is fo bowed and intorted in its afcent, that the blood , before it can reach to the Brain by a repeated (topping of Ihores, or hindred by a certain lett or impediment, might flow to it lefs rapidly and more (lowly. But this is not effcfted after one and the fame manner in all Animals: for although the afcent of the Artery be oblique and intorted in all, yet in fome, viz., in a Man and a Horfe, it being bowed about with a greater compafs, (till enters, even to the Brain, with a (ingle and undivided Trunk : when in moft other beafts the fame pafles the Skull with a lefler circuit, and Aiding prefently under the Dura Mater, diverilfies it felf there into Retiform infoldings, commonly called the wonderful Net. There- fore it feems to be to the purpofe, that we inquire into the various reafons of this difference. In the firfl: place therefore we (hall advertife you, that the Carotidick Artery in a man enters a little more backward the Skull, than in any other Animal, viz., nigh that hole through which the lateral bofom Aides out of the Skull about to be implant- ed into the Jugular Vein; for in the reft, this Artery arifes within the Skull under the end or acute procefs of the ftony Bone. But in an humane Head, the fame being carried about by a longer compafs, (that the Torrent of the blood, before it comes to the border of the Brain, might flow ftowly and pleafantly with a broken force) at- tains to the Balls of the Skull nigh the den made by the ingrefs of the lateral bofom; where being prefently intorted , it enters the proper Chanel infculped in the Wedg- like Bone, and for the greater afliirance it is clothed befides with a thicker additional Coat. This double defence feems to be given it, left the blood, boiling up too much, and whilft it is carried violently towards the head , (hould make a Whirlpool about the ingrefs of the Skull, to wit, where it begins to be wreathed about from its di- reft afcent, and (hould break by its flood the banks of the Belly, unlefs they were more firm. The Artery being Aid out of the bony chanel, lays afide alfo its afcititious or additional Coat; and now being well enough defended within the Skull, goes for- ward clothed only with its proper Coat, and creeps under the Dura Mater, and being as it were deprefled in the midft of its paflage into a valley, being immediately carried out again, it goes on till it comes to the head of the Turky Chair •, where again be- ing bent in and intorted, with a certain compafs, it afcends ftraight, and boring through the Dura Mater, is carried towards the Brain. The Trunk of this fa-otis* like a Meander, palling through the Skull with a very much bending way or paflage, is aptly reprefented in the firft Figure of the following Table. If the reafon of this kind of Conformation be inquired into, it eafily occurs, that in an humane Head, where the generous Affeftions, and the great forces and ardors of the Souls are ftirred up, the approach of the blood to the confines of the Brain, ought to be free and expeditious; and it is behoveful for its River not to run in narrow and manifoldly divided Rivulejts, which would fearce drive a Mill, but always with a broad and open chanel, fuch as might bear a Ship under Sail, And indeed, in this refpeft, Of t!)c pafTiiig though ttje 5>Uiiil. 85 rcfpcdt , a man differs from tnoft brute beafts, in which , the Artery being divided into a thoufand little Ihoots, left it fhould carry the blood with a fuller chanel, or more quick courfe than is requifite, makes the Net-like infoldings, by which indeed it comes to pafs, that the blood Aides into the Brain very Aowly, and with a gentle and almoft even ftream. Ifthatbetrue, as feme affirm, that the wonderful Net alfo is fometimes found in an humane Brain.* I believe it is only in thofe fort of men, who being of a (lender wit or unmoved difpolition, and deftitute of all force and ardor of the mind, are little better than dull working beafts in fortitude and wifdom. Secondly, The conformation of the Carotidick Artery in a Horfe, comes nearcft its ftrudture in a man for in this the Artery enters the Skull alfo lower, and with a greater compafs than in other four-footed beafts: which being palled, its Trunk being intorted, with a certain compafs, and then a little deprefled, goes forward whole to the tide of the Turky Chair (till with a full and broad chanel: which truly ought to be made fo, becaufe magnanimous and fierce forces are convenient for this Animal, born as it were for War and any dangerous attempts; and fo there was need, that the blood might afcend the Brain with a free and plentiful courfe , and (when occafion requires) with a full Torrent. But though the blood paffes through the Balls of a Horfes Skull in the fame undivided chanel, yet it ought not to come to the Brain it felf in one fingle palfage; becaufe the frame or fubftance of this in a Horle being far weaker and colder than in a man, it might be overthrown and drown- ed by the blood rulhing in by heaps: wherefore the great River of the Artery disbur- dens it felf by two Emiffaries, and pours out its Latex at fo many diftimft places of the Brain. Further , as if by this means there were not yet fufficient caution againft the Deluge of the Brain, a tranfverfe or crofs chanel, as it were a diverlion, is for- med between the chanels of either Artery •, through which the blood, being ftraitned for room, may go afide , and flow and reflow from one bank or chanel to another, rather than opprefs or overflow the Brain. Alfo befides, certain Ihoots being fent out from the Trunk of either Artery, are inferred into the pituitary Glandula , the ufe of which is doubtlefs to feparate certain ferofities of the too watry blood , and to lay them up into that Glandula, whereby the reft of the bloody Latex, to be carried to the Brain, becomes more pure and free from dregs. By what means the Caroti- dick Arteries, in the head of a Horfe, pafs through the Balls of the Skull, is repre- fented in the fecond Figure of the following Table. I have not yet had the means to infpeeft the brains of a Lyon ora Monkey *, but there is reafon to fufped, that in thefe alfo the Carotides do pafs through the Skull with a fingle Trunk. In a Sheep, Calf, Hog, yea in a Dog, Fox, Cat, and other four-footed beafts, which I have hitherto opened, this Artery is divaricated into Net-like infoldings, which Velfels, for what caufes and for what ufes they are fo made, we lhall now inquire into. Thirdly therefore, moft other four footed beafts, different from a Man and a Horfe, have the wonderful Net adjeyned to the Carotidick Artery. In truth, this is met with in fo many, that common Anatomy hath afcribed it to all Animals, and alfo to man it felf. In whom it is found, we obferve, that the Artery, about to enter the Skull, is not carried about with fo long a compafs, but riling up nigh the hinder part of the Turkifh Chair, is prefently divided into (mail Ihoots*, yet fo, as one little chanel is ftretched right out, which the blood quietly running to, paffes through without any ftay, being carried ftraight into the Brain: but from the fide of this many rivulets are derived on every fide, into which the blood impetuouffy afeending, may be eafily diverted. Thefe little rivers are partly ingrafted into the veinous paffages of the fame, and the Velfels of the other fide, and are partly carried into the pituitary Glandula , and partly a compafs being fetched, are returned into the former chanel or belly of the Artery. That it is fo, befides naked infpeftion, appears plainly by this Experiment# If below the Skull, an inky liquor be gently and by degrees injefted into the Trunk of the Carotid that paffing through the ftrait pallage, is carried prefently into the Brain, nor does it dye the lateral infolded Velfels with its tin- cture *, but if this liquor be immitted continually and forcibly, prefently running into the folds, it will make black the Veflelsof the fame and of the oppofite fide , alfo entring the hither part of the Glandula and its interior fubftance. If the ufe of thefe kind of infoldings of the Velfels, or the wonderful Net be inquired into, I fay , that it is made chiefly for thefe ends: wz.. Firft, that the Torrent of the blood being di- vided into fmall rivulets, its more rapid courfe may be fo far dull'd or broken, that it may be but leifurely inftilled into the Brain. For otherwife in labouring beafts, who Anatom? of the i&ain. 86 who go with their heads hanging down, and have but a weak brain, the more free influx of the blood might ealily overthrow the fabrick of the Brain , and fpoil the animal Spirits. Secondly, the divarication of into Net-like infoldings, hath another ufe of no lefs moment, to wit, that the more watry blood being ( as it is its temperament in moft Beafts, and efpecially in thofe who are fed with herbage) before it be poured upon the Brain , might carry away fome part of the fuperfiuous Serum to the pituitary Glandula, and inftil the other part into the branches or fhoots of the Veins to be returned towards the Heart. Thirdly and laftly , for as much as the Veflelson either fide are mutually inoculated by this means, there is care taken both that the blood may be exactly mixed before it afeendsto the Brain, as alfo that more certain ways may be made for its paflage : becaufe, if perchance an obftrudion fhould happen in one fide of the wonderful Net, the blood by that infolding being prefently carried to the other, may find a palfage : for this caufe, to wit, that the blood might be the better prevented from any impediment in its paflage, the Veflels are not only inoculated under theSDura Mater about the wonderful Net, but the Arteries again on either fide, do the fame thing as foon as they , being knit to the Pia Mater, reach the fuperficics of the Brain, as hath been already (hewn. By thefe fort of ingraftings of the Veflels in the wonderful Net, it comes to pafs, that an inky liquor being injeded into one of the Carotides, and forced upwards, defeends by the Trunk of the Artery on the oppofite fide, as we have elfewhere obferved. Some rude draught of the wonderful Net is exprefled in the third Figure of the following Table. The Firfl Figure Shews the afcent of the Carotidick Artery, and its fituation within an humane Skull, before it is carried towards the Brain. A. The Trunk, of the Artery afcending towards the Skull. B. The fame, whilft it is included in the bony Chanel, being clothed with an additional Coat. BC. The incurvature or bending of the Artery, reaching within the bofom of the Skull reprefenting the bending of a double S. D. The Trunk, of the fame being carried towards the Brain. The Second Figure Shews the afcent of the Carotidick Arteries , and their fituation in a Horfes Skull. A A. Either afcending towards the Skull. BB. The Trunks of either, having paft the Skull, preffed down as it were into a valley. CC. The communications of either by crofi Branches. DD. A Branch from either Trunk defiinatedfor the Dura Mater. dddd. Little jhoots on either fide fent into the pituitary Glandula or Kernel. EE. FF. Either Carotidick. Artery being divided before it reaches the Brain, and afcend- ing with a double Trunk. The Third Figure Shews the wonderful Net with the pituitary Kernel in a Calfs Skull. A. a. The dire El Chanel of the Artery. B. The Net-like Infoldings of the Peffels firetched oat by that Chanel towards the pituitary Kernel. C. The pituitary Glandula or Kernel. The Fourth Figure Shews after what manner the lateral Bofom goes into the Jugular Vein with a di- verting place hanging to it. A. The lateral Bofom defending. B. That Bofom fliding into the Skull, and dilating it felf into a large and round Cavity, for the receiving of which there is a peculiar SDen formed in the outward part of the Skull. C. The Pay: 86: Fiatll Fta: im 4 £>t ttjc WonDctful /M 87 C. The aforefaid. Cavity or diverting place, in which the blood, about to de fiend., may go a fide, left it jhould elferufh too jtrongly upon the Jugular Vein \ by which alfo care ts taken, that the blood may not flow bacfi or regurgitate out of the Jugular Vein into the Bofom. D. The beginning of the Jugular Vein. But as the Carotides (of whofe office and afcent we have hitherto fpoken) carry the deftinated Tribute of the blood to the Brain ; fo the Vertebrals ferve chiefly for the watering the Cerebel and the hinder part of the oblong Marrow. Hence we obferve, becaufe the conformation of the Cerebel is alike in all Creatures, therefore alfo the Vertebral Arteries, different from the Carotides, are found alike in all without any great difference. Nor does there feem to be need of any great provifion for the ad- miflion or entrance of the Vertebral Arteries within the Skull •, becaufe, as they car- ry a lefler portion of the blood, and for that the blood it felf that is to be beftowed on the Cerebel, is wont there to be agitated or moved with no perturbations of paf- fions or conceptions; therefore there is not that necefllty that there fliould be placed any remora or any incitement for its Torrent. The Vertebral Artery, arifing from the branch in the fifth-Rib, in its whole afcent through the hinder part of the Head, pafles through the little holes cut in the extube- rances of the fartebra, till it comes near the Balis of the hinder part of the Head •, where the fame being bent down on either fide, and admitted into the Skull by the laft hole, excepting where the fpinal Marrow goes forth, is carried by the fide of the oblong marrow but as foon as it is brought to the region of the Cerebel, it fends forth branches on either fide, which cover its fuperficies, and befides on its back fide make infoldings no lefs fignal than thofe commonly called theC/w<w/w, and with larger Kernels more thickly interwoven. As thofe fhoots convey the Juyce requifite for the ftilling forth the animal Spirits, fo thefe convey the heated blood and the puri- fied from the ferousColluvies. Further, beneath the Cerebel, both the Vertebral branches, inclining mutually one to another, are united, as it were for that end, that if the flowing of the blood fhould be flopped on either fide, it might be fupplied from the other to the whole compafs of the Cerebel and its neighbouring parts. Thefe fanguiferous Veflels covering the Cerebel, even as the others do the Brain, make fignal infoldings both in its outward fuperficies, and in that of the oblong marrow, and alfo within its lappets and folds; from which fmall flioots are fent forth every where into its under-lying fubftance : fo that from thefe a fubtil liquor, as it were ftilled forth and imbibed by the Cortical fubftance of the Cerebel, feems to go into animal Spirits. By what means, and in what parts of the Head the produ<ftion of the animal Spirits is performed, remains next to be inquired into. CHAP. IX. Shews by 'fohat provifion, and in "tohat places of the Head the Animal Spirits are begotten : jilfo other Ufes and Accidents of the Pia Mater are added. FRom the defcription of the Sanguidufts or Blood-carrying Veflels, which cover and weave about on every fide the Pia Muter, hitherto handled, we are led by a certain thread to confider by what provifion, and in what places of the Brain and its Appendix the production of the animal Spirits is performed. i. As to the firft, it appears from what hath been already faid, that the blood is it fel f the matter out of which the animal Spirits are drawn; and that the Veflels con- taining and carrying it every where through the whole compafs of the Head, are like diftillatory Organs, which by circulating more exactly, and as it were fubliming the blood, feparate its purer and more aCtive particles from the reft, and fubtilize .them, and at length infinuate thofe fpiritualized into the Brain and its Appendix. Concerning this matter to bediftilled, there is care taken, and indeed by the beft means, that its flock or provifion may be ftill fupplied in fit quality and due quantity. In 88 XiK Anatom? of tyt aftarn. In refpetft of the quality , from the whole bloody mats, a portion highly volatile, fpirituous, and endued with active Elements , ought conftantly to arife towards the Head • which thing fucceeds partly of its own accord, and partly that it might be more commodioufly done, care is taken with a certain artificialnefs*, to wit, the Vertebral Arteries, in all Creatures afcending ftraight, and a Imoft perpendicularly, do in a manner caufe, that only the more fubtil and light blood is carried upwards, the remaining more thick as it were finking down for the bafer offices of the Limbs and of fome of the Bowels. Yea, alfo the parotides in a man, having an crcded head higher than the reft of the parts, and in a Horfe in fome fort lifting up his face, have alfo the fame privilcdge; to wit, that by their more fteep afcent only the more pure and volatile blood may afcend to the region of the Brain. But in other four- footedbeafts, who go with a prone or hanging head, and who have a more frigid and watry blood, which may eafily Hide into, and too much waffi the Brain , this evil is in fome part prevented by the wonderful Net and pituitary Glandula joyned to the Cardtides which indeed receive the fuperfluous humidities of the blood, and fo make it more pure and free from dregs before it comes to the brain. But that the blood may be fupplied ft ill in due quantity, to wit, as it were in weight and meafure, from the diftillatory Vellels, ftretched about the compafs of the Head, there is a notable provifion made in all the Carotides about the Bafis of the Skull: be- caufe their crooked imbowings and branching into infoldings, hinders the too great or too rapid approach of the blood: then, left the pafl'age of it ffiould at any time be ffiutup, the mutual ingraftings of all the Velfels on either fide , do help or provide for. After this manner, the bufinefs of extrading the animal Spirits is performed even as a Chymical Elixir; to wit, great care is taken in the beginning of that Ope- ration , both that choice of matter may be had, and that only a due proportion of it be expofed to d iftillation. The blood by this means, as it were a Chymical work prepared , is carried by the fourfold Chariot of the Arteries to four diftinft regions of the Head: and as the fan- guiferous Velfels, being diftributed with feparate ramifications orbranches through the wholecompafs of the Brain and its Appendix, cover all the heights of its com- paffings about or gyrations, and alfo all its crevicesand their gapings and recelfes, they bring to their doors the matter to be diftilled into the Head every where through the whole circumference of the Brain and Cerebel nigh the Cortical fubftance of ei- ther; out of which as the Spirits are diftilled , by this means it is brought about, that they are infinuated into the fubjefted fubftance of either. The blood being car. ried through the narrow infoldmgs and divarications of the Velfels, as it were (as was laid ) through the ferpentine chanels of an Alembick is made extremely fubtle, as much as may be, in its liquor; in the mean time, what is bloody is received by the little Ihoots of the Veins alfociates, or meeting one another every where, and what is ferousby the Kernelsevery where difperfed ; yet its more purifiedand fpirituous part being carried on further through the very fmall Ihoots fent forth on all fides, are inftilled more deeply into the very Pores and palfages of the Brain and Cerebel •, which prefently flowing from the Cortical fubftance into the medullary, there exercife the gifts of the animal Fund ion. What peculiar body and conftitutive particles of the Brain it felf and Cerebel, conduce to the generation and perfection of the animal Spirits within the fubftance of either, lhall be lhewn hereafter, when we treat of the life of thole Parts: now lhall be taken notice of what we before mentioned, to wit, that the fluid extillation of the fpirituous liquor from the blood about the Pia Mater , is performed after a fignal manner, both from the ambient heat, which is ftirred up from the blood contained within the bofoms, as it were from a Balneo Maria , inriched by the continual flowing of it anew, and alfo from the obduftion of the Meninges, like an Alembick, by which the fpirituous Particles, apt to fly away, are contained and forced into the parts beneath. But indeed, though the animal Spirits are procreated wholly from the blood, yet the blood watering the Brain and its Appendix, is not only bellowed on this work-: for as to the fanguiferous Velfels, which arifing out of the Trunks both of the Caro- tides and the Vertebrals, cover over the whole Head and all its parts and procelles; though many of them, yet not all, are little diftillatory chanels of the animal Spirits. For the animal Spirits are not produced in all places, to which thefe Velfels reach; for we affirm, that thefe Spirits are only procreated in the Brain and Cerebel: (which it were eafie to prove by the Symptoms which happen in the Apoplexy and Palfie, and ; ' ' lhall r>oW ttjc Animal Spirits ate begot. 89 (hail be afterwards clearly Ihewn ) and from this double fountain of the animal Spirits they flow out into all the reft of the parts, and irradiate, by a conftant influence, the whole nervous ftock. In the mean time, the oblong marrow and its various procefles and protuberances are either retreating places, or high roads for the animal Spirits, procreated in the Brain and Cerebel, and flowing from thence. But for as much as the Arteries and Veins clothe thefe parts alfowitha thick feries of (hoots, and that within the infolding of the Brain the folds called Choroeides are hung flack and loofly, thefe feem to be fo made for other reafons, wx. both that thefe parts might be actua- ted by heat, fupplied as it were from a continual fire, and allo that the nourifhing Juyce might be bellowed on the Spirits which flow there. As to the firft, that the animal Spirits now perfected , may be freely expanded, and irradiate the nervous Syftem , there feems to be required, that the ambient heat, being excited by the blood flowing thither, might open all the little (paces for their paflage, and notably dilate or lay open for them ways or roads: wherefore we inti- mated before, becaufe the little Ihoots of the Veflels ought not to be deeply inferted into the callous body, (for that, left the commerce of the Spirits, diverting in this Mart or meeting place, fhould bedifturbed by the perpetual influence of the blood) therefore the infolding of the Choroeides is hung under its chamber, that at leaft by this nigh fituation , as by a Stove or Hot-houfe, the heat there might be preferved. Beiides, we intimated another ufeof this infolding; to wit, that the blood, pafling through the very narrow Meanders and convolutions or rollings about of the Veflels, might lay afide its ferous recrements into the Glandula's or paflages of the Veins. 2. But fecondly, That many branches and lefler (hoots of the fame Veflels, which water the Brain and Cerebel, cover alfo the oblong marrow, and in fome meafure enter into its Pores and deeper fubftance ( within which the animal Spirits are not begotten, but only exercifed and expanded) I fay, tnat this is fo made for this other refpeft} to wit, that the fubftance of the oblong marrow might imbibe a conftant provifion of nourifhment from the pouring in of the blood whereof it hath need. For whilft the animd Spirits, flowing into the nervous ftock from the Brain and Cerebel, pafs through this paflage, as it were the high road, fome food he e ought to be ad- miniftred to them, as it were in their journey, from the watering blood: For indeed we fuppofe (which alfo will afterwards clearly appear) that the oblong marrow , to- gether with the nervous parts, is moiftned with a double humor, viz., one fpirituous and highly active, which flows altogether from the Brain and Cerebel, and being from thence derived into the whole nervous ftock, beftows upon them the fenfitive and moving Facultiesand the other humor fofter and more oily and fulphureous, which being fupplied from the blood , and affufed immediately on every part, is the Author of their Heat and Vegetation. Both thefe Juyces agree among themfelves, and being every where joyned together and married, they are as it were a mafeuline and feminine feed mixed together-, and fo they impart to all parts bothfenfe and motion, and all the powers of life and growth. Wherefore it isobferved, that all thepartsofthe whole body, by which motion and fenfe are performed, do not only fwellup with the animal Spirit, of whofe influence being deprived, they prefently fufler a refolution or Joofning but alfo they admit the fanguiferous Veflels *, of whofe Tribute if they be defrauded , prefently they wither away, or are diftempe- red with a mortification or Gangrene. Wherefore , that the flefh, membranes, and all the bones may be watered with the blood , ( as may be perceived by the help of a Microfcope ) the very little or minute bodies of fome of the Nerves are furrounded with Capillaments or little hairs of Arteries and Veins, together with their proper Fibrils, that we need not doubt to aflert, that the Veflels penetrating the fuperficies of the Brain and Cerebel, do diftil into them a. fubtil matter for the generation of the animal Spirits \ but that fome other Ihoots of the fame Veflels, covering the oblong marrow, do only impart to it heat and nourifhing Juyce. Laftly, that the infoldings of the Choroeides were built under the chamber of the oblong marrow, chiefly for the difpenfing of heat, and in fome meafure for the fake of feparation of the ferous Latex. But concerning thefe, we (hall have occafion to fpeak more largely afterwards, when we (hall treat of the nutritious and nervous Juyce, and when we (hall confider of that famous Controverfie, viz... whether nourifhment is made by the blood or Nerves: further, we (hall elfewhere fpeak more fully of the Nature, Hypoftafis, and diverfe Difpofition of the animal Spirits; alfo, what the fubftance of the Brain, and the con- formation of the parts, may contribute to their production. Thus 90 XDt Anatomy of tty afyam. Thus far concerning rhe Pia Mater and rhe blood-carrying Vettels, which are wo- ven in it, and following its protenfion, water the whole Head, we have treated largely. But before we quite leave the confideration of this Membrane, we will in- quire what fenfe and motion it may have. Certainly it is not undelervedly that we afcribe the mod cruel Head-aches to the more acute fenfe of this •, (in which however, by what means this Meninx is affeCted, does not fo eafily appear.) It is the common opinion, that (harp and tormenting Vapours, being raifed from the Vifcera of the lower Belly, efpecially from the Ventricle, Hypochondria, or Womb fir ike aga inft this Membrane, and fo pierce it with pain. But we fay, though this be impoflible, that Vapours patting fo many interfiles and bars of the Vifcera and bones, without any trouble, ihould ever come to the Head and hurt it: yet we do not deny, butthat fometimes vaporous Effluvia's do proceed from the blood boiling or eftuating within the Confines of the Brain, which being fhut up together under the Pia Mater, and as it were gathered into a Cloud, do greatly blow up and diftend it, and fo diftemper it with pain. I have often feen, in a Head newly opened after death, the Pia. Mater diftended, and fhining like a Bladder, that the fame feemed to be intumified, with much water included under it; notwithttanding was found to be fo done by wind diftending the Membrane, for that being difleCled, that Tumor fell down with- out the effufion of water. But we think the Head-aches, which happen by reafon of the evil of this Mem- brane, are chiefly excited by another means, to wit, for as much as this Meninx fuf- fers a breach of the unity by the blood boiling up above meafure, and rulhing into its Pores, and fo it is contracted into lighter Convulfions. I have fometimes opened the Heads of the defundt, which when living, were obnoxious to molt miferable Head- aches ; in which, near the longitudinal bofom, where the feat of the pains was, the Pia Mater or interior, grew to the Dura Mater or exterior for fome fpace, oft-times for two fingers breadth, and by their growing together had excited a lharp and un- equal Tumor •, in which the mouths of the Vettels were fo wholly flopped up, that there was left for the blood, though very much boiling up, no paffage into the ad- joyning bofom. As to the motion of this Membrane, we wholly deny, that it hath in it felf a per- petual Syflole and Diaftole; however, the Pulfes in fome Arteries, have feemed fomething like it, which have given occafion perchance to this vulgar Opinion. Yet in the mean time, it may be lawful to believe, that this Meninx, for that it is very fenfible, is rendred obnoxious to Cramps and convulfive motions: and that from its greater contraction the fits of the Falling-ficknefs do arife, and from its letter and more partial corrugation or wrinkling together, Head-aches, as hath been faid, and alfb fometimes Scotomies, Vertigoes, and often Convulfions of the Members and Vifcera, planted at a great diftance from the origine of the Nerves, being drawn into confent. CHAP. X. A Defeript ion of tie Drain, properly Jo called, and the Explication and life of its Tarts. WE have thus far beheld the Coverings of the Brain , both the bony and the membranous, alfo the Arteries and Veins growing and knit to them, like Ivy, and diftributed through the whole compafs of the Head. There now remains, thefe coverings being removed, that we next confider the Fabrick and true Hypotype or Character of the Brain and its Appendix , together with the aftion andufeofall the parts. And here at firfl: fight we meet with three things, to wit, the Brain, the oblong Marrow, and the Cerebel: of which the oblong marrow feems to be a common Trunk, to which the Brain and Cerebel grow like branches: where- fore feme contend the medullary Rope to be the principal part, and the Brain and Cerebel its dependences. But that it is otherwife appears by this, becaufe thefe bodies, both in the generation and dflpenfation of the animal Spirits, are of more • noble XDe Wes of afyatti properly fo calico. 91 noble ufe than the oblong marrow •, fo that if the out-flowings of the Spirits from the Brain or Cerebel be flint up or hindred, the nervous Syftem prefently fuffers an Eclipfe in the mean time, if this be primarily the Brain and Cerebel fuffer not for its fault. That we may begin with the Brain, it may be confidered in a double relpeft 5 to wit, both as to its convex or exterior fuperficies, as it is beheld in its proper fite and pofition -, and as to its interior cavity, to wit, as the Brain appears opened, its concave fuperficies being expanded and turned upfide down. We have already taken care to delineate its true form or Type in either manner, by what hath been before faid , to wit, after what manner it is both within and without. There now remains, after its fabrick and conformation being rightly weighed, for us defign its offices, and to lhe w the ufes of it and of every one of its parts. Concerning which, we ought to unfold in general, firft, what the office of the whole Brain is, then fe- condly, when we (hall defcend to particulars, there will come under confideration, 1. The divifion of the Brain, to wit, its double Hemifphere, alfo the two Lobes or partitions of either. 2. The narrow crankling turnings and windings, or the gyra- tions and convolutions or rolling together of the Brain, 3. Its double fubftance, Cortical and Medullary. 4. The common Balls of all, viz. the callous body. 5. Its fubtenfion or Fornix. 6. The appenfion or circuit of the Brain over or above the ob- long marrow. 7. And what refults from thence, the void fpace or Ventricles made by its infolding together. Concerning thefe, we fhall take notice of what things occur worth noting-, concerning the fmelling Nerves and their procefles, we fhall inquire afterwards, when we fhall fpeak particularly of the Nerves. 1. The Brain is accounted the chief feat of the Rational Soul in a man, and of the fenfitive in brute beafts, and indeed as the chief mover in the animal Machine, it is the origine and fountain of all motions and conceptions. But fome Functions do chiefly and more immediately belong to the fubftance of this, and others depend as it were mediately and lefs neceflarily upon it. Among thefe, which of the former fort are accounted the chief, are the Imagination, Memory, and Appetite. For it feems, that the Imagination is a certain undulation or wavering of the animal Spirits, begun more inwardly in the middle of the Brain, and expanded or ftretched out from thence on every fide towards its circumference: on the contrary, the aft of the Me- mory confifts in the regurgitation or flowing back of the Spirits from the exterior compafs of the Brain towards its middle. The Appetite is ftirred up, for that the animal Spirits, being fome-how moved about the middle of the Brain, tend from thence outwardly towards the nervous Syftem. The reft of the Faculties of this Soul, asSenfe and Motion, alfothePaffions and Inftinfts merely natural, though they depend in fome meafureupon the Brain, yet they are properly performed in the ob- long Marrow and Cerebel, or proceed from them. 2. In fome Animals, the fubftance of the Brain is divided into two parts, as it were Hemifpheres, diftinft one from another almoft through its whole thicknefs, even to the callous body, which is inftead of a bottom; and in like manner alfo in all the Senfories, and in moft of the other Organs of the neceflary Funftions, the Brain is as it were twofold, that there might be a provifion made againft the defeft of one fide by the fupplement of the other. Further, in man, who hath a brain more large and capacious than other Creatures, either Hemifphere is again fubdivided into two Lobes, to wit, the Anterior and the Pofterior ; between which a branch of the Ca- rotidick Artery, being drawn like a bounding River to both, diftinguiffies them as it were into two Provinces. Certainly, this lecond partition of the humane Brain alfo feems to be defigned for its greater fafety ; that if perchance any evil Ihould hap- pen to one or both the foremoft Lobes, yet the latter, for that they are feparated, may avoid the contagion of the neighbouring and farther fpreading evil: So the Brain, like a Caftle, divided into many Towers or places of Defence, is thereby made the ftronger and harder to be taken. 3. Alfo the uni ver fal frame of the Brain appears yet more divided and variegated within all its aforefaid partitions; for all its whole exterior fuperficies is made uneven and broken, with turnings and windings and rollings about, almoft like thofe of the Inteftines. Thofe Gyrations or Turnings going from the fore-part of the Brain to- wards the latter with a creeping compafs, and as it were a fpiral circuit, encompafles both its Hemifpheres, that they might mutually furniffi all the convolutions with a continued paflage: in a more moift Brain, or long kept, the Via Miter, clothing every 92 £ljc Anatomy of ttje aJjatn. every one, and colleftingthem together, is eafily pulled away • and then the turn- ings or folds being opened and feparated one from another, the fubftance of the brain is feen to be plowed , laid as it were with furrows-, out of which arife banks or ridges of broken crevices, not in a direft fcries, but crofs-wife ; fo that in the bot- tom of every furrow, a convolution arifing from the right fide, is carried to the left, then others following next, being fent from the left lide, is drawn to the right, and fo by turns the inequalities of the whole brain are variegated in this order. If it be inquired into, what benefit its Turnings and Convolutions afford to the brain, or for what end its whole anfraftuous or broken crankling frame is, we fay, that the brain is foframed, both for the more plentiful reception of the fpirituous aliment, and alfo for the more commodious difpenfation of the animal Spirits for fomeufes. As to the aliment to be bellowed on the brain, becaufe it is required to be fubtil and extremely wrought or elaborated; therefore it ought to be admitted, not by a more open paflage , but only by very Imall pores and paflages. Wherefore that there might be fufficient plenty of fpirituous liquor fupplied, it is not only drunk in every where in the plain fuperficies of the brain from its Cortical fubftance; but that fuperficiesofthe brain or Cortical fubftance is uneven and rough with foldsand turnings about; that the fpaces for the receiving the Juyce might be enlarged as much as may be: For the anfraftuous or cranklingbrain, like a plot of ground , planted every where with nooks and corners, and dauks and mole hills, hath a far more ample extenfion, than if its fuperficies were plain and even. Further, thofe crank- lings of the brain do more fitly hide the fanguiferous Veflels, for that they are very fmall and (lender, and more fafely keep them, being varioufly interwoven into one anothers infoldings, than if they Ihould be openly diftributed; for fo being carelefly laid, they would be liable to too frequent hurt. But a reafon and neceflity of the turnings about in the brain, and not of lefler mo- ment than the other, is fetched from the difpenfation of the animal Spirits. For as the animal Spirits, for the various afts of Imagination and Memory , ought to be moved within certain and diftinft limited or bounded places, and thofe motions to be often iterated or repeated through the fame trafts or paths: for that reafon, thefe manifold convolutionsand infoldings of the brain are required for thefe divers man- ners of ordinations of the animal Spirits, to wit, that in thefe Cells or Store-houfes feverally placed, might be kept the fpecies of fenfible things, and as occafion ferves, may be taken from thence. Hence thefe folds or rollings about are far more and greater in a man than in any other living Creature, to wit, for the various and mani- fold aftings of the fuperior Faculties; but they are garnifhed with an uncertain, and as it were fortuitous feries, that the exercifes of the animal Funftion might be free and changeable , and not determined to one. Thofe Gyrations or Turnings about in four footed beafts are fewer, and in fome, as in a Cat, they are found to be in a cer- tain figure and order: wherefore this Brute thinks on, or remembers fcarce any thing but what theinftinfts and needs of Nature fuggeft. In the leflerfour-footed beafts, alfo in Fowlsand Fifties, the fuperficies of the brain being plain and even , wantsail cranklings and turnings about: wherefore thefe fort of Animals comprehend or learn by imitation fewer things, and thofe almoft only of one kind , for that in fuch , di- ftinft Cells, and parted one from another, are wanting, in which the divers Species and Ideas of things are kept apart. But that in more perfeft Animals, all the turnings about are made of a twofold fubftance, viz. Cortical and Medullary the reafon feems to be, that one part may fervefor the prqduftion of the animal Spirits, and the other for their exeicife and difpenfation. For we may well think, that the animal Spirits are wholly or for the moft part procreated in the Cortical fubftance of the brain; for this fevers and re- ceives immediately from the blood the fubtil liquor, and imbuing it with a volatile Salt, exalts it into very pure Spirits. It is obvious to every one , that the Arteries enter the firtex of the brain with a more frequent infertion of (hoots, and inftil to it a fpirituous liquor; the leavings of which, or what is fuperfluous, the Veins in like manner entring it, do fup up and carry away in the mean time, the more fubtil portion being here fet free, goes into Spirits. In truth, the blood waters the medullary fubftance of the brain in a very fmall quantity which feems truly to be rather for the fake of exciting of heat, than that the animal Spirits (hould there be generated by the flowing in of that blood. For indeed, the volatile Salt, which like Ferment, fpiricualizes the fubtil liquor ftilled forth from the blood, is had more copioufly Wes of ttje Warn pjopetlp (0 calico. 93 copioufly in the Cortex of the brain, rather than in its middle or marrowy part; be- caufe that part, being endued with an Alhy colour, (hews by its afpefl: the fpe'rma- tick Particles and Humor contained in them, in which Spirit and a volatile Salt very much abounds j yea and plainly reftmbles an Armeniack fmell, ( fuch as either part alike breathe forth.) In the mean time, the medullary part of the brain feems very like the oblong marrow and the fpinal. But it is well enough known, that thele me- dullary parts ferve for the exercife and difpenfation of the animal Spirits, and not for their generation. The fign of which is, that where-ever an obftrudtion happens in them, whatever is below, being deftitute of the influx of the Spirits, Eiflers an Eclipfe; whence it follows, that the animal Spirits, irradiating the medullary Rope, are not produced in it, but flow in from elfewhere; and why fhould not we think the lame of the middle marrow of the brain ? Truly, that this part is rather the Mart or Exchange of the Spirits than its Shop or Work houfe, appears from hence, becaufe the Animals which excel in Memory, Imagination, and Appetite, arefur- nifhed with a more ample marrow of the brain ; as is obftrved in man and the more perfeft four footed beafts: and they who feem to have little need of thofe Faculties, as the lelftr four-footed beaits, alfo Fowls and Fifties have the Cortex of the brain greater, but the medullary part very fmall. It is a familiar Experiment among Boys to thruft a needle through the head of a Hen, and that lhe in the mean time , whole brain is fo pierced through, (hall live and be well a long time. The reafon of which is, becaufe the whole fubftance of the brain in theft fort of Animals is almoft merely Cortical • wherefore from the fullering fuch a hurt, (as long as the marrow remains unhurt) the Spirits are generated in a lelftr quantity, but their commerce to the neceflaries of life , are not therefore prefently interrupted. Indeed the brains of Birds confift almoft wholly of a Cortical and Alhy part , and the medullary part is exceeding fmall, and is only like a fmaller Nerve deftending on either fide from the fubftance of the brain it felf. After the animal Spirits are begot by a conftant afflux of the blood within the Cortex of the Brain, being there begotten, having obtained a watry Vehicle , they flow pre- fently more in wardly, and foon enter into the marrows, filling the furrows and baulks of all the turning and winding Crevices ; from whence being carried farther through all the particular trafts of each marrow into the marrowy fubftance, which lyes under all the winding Crevices , as their common Balls, they are brought at laft into the Callow Body, as into a fpacious field •, where, as in a free and open place, theft Spi- rits being newly produced, are expatiated or iflue forth. 5. Indeed this medullary fubftance called the Callout Body, which chambering the more inward fuperficies of the brain, receives into it felf the marrow of all the tur- ning Crevices, feems to .be made for that end, and difpoftd there for the fame purpofe •, to wit, that the Spirits flowing into it on every fide , might be ftretched out as in their proper Sphere, and begin to exercife the arts of the animal Faculties. In this place, they which come out of the feveral winding Crevices, do meet toge- ther, and remain as in a publick Emporium or Mart; from whence, as occafion ferves, they are raifed up, and drawn forth for the ufes of every Faculty. But whilft they here remain at leifure and not bulled, they become purified or refined more and more by a continual circulation: becaufe thefe Spirits new-born, do gently and per- petually flow on every fide from the outmoft bounds of this body (to wit, where this common marrow befmears the hinder produftions of the brain, or the border of either of its Hemifpheres) towards the fore-part of this callow Body, where it is thick- eft j and there, if there be need, they are employed on the a€t of the Imagination, or entring the lhanks of the oblong Marrow, they actuate and infpire the nervous : but what Spirits are remaining there, after thefe offices are ferved, run forthwith into the Fornix, and palling through its paflage, they are remanded back again to the hinder region of the brain by a certain circulation •, and laftly, after this manner, penetrating through the narrow paffages of the Fornix, thofe Spirits are made more fubtil, and alfo, as it feems moft likely, they perform in this circulary motion thofe more fubtil ads of the Phantafie. 6. Truly, that we may here fpeak fomething of the Fornix, it feems that this part ferves for a twofold ufe: viz., firft, left the more inward fides of the Brain hanging flack and loofly, might fall together among themfelves, or might be removed beyond the limits of a juft protenfion or out-ftretching; for they, not only by the coming between of the Bia Mater, and by little cords drawn from it, cohere to the 94 Anatomy of tljc nfyatn. the oblong marrow and the Cerebel •, but befides, the Fornix, like a Ligament or firing brought from one end of the brain to the other , conftrains and keeps its whole frame -in its due figure and fituation: For this part purely medullar, and of the fame fubftance with the callous Body, feems to be a certain procefs of this, which arifing more forward between the ftreaked bodies, and falling upon the two fhanks of the oblong marrow, firft of all diftinguifhes them* afterwards, being feparated from them, is carried through the midft of the cavity, and about the hinder part of the brain is divided as it were into two Arms, which being bent on both frdcs, and again cleaving to the border of the callous Body, ftriftly embrace the oblong marrow, and knit and firmly tye the hinder bulk of the brain to its Trunk, left it fhould flow or flide forth. But the other, and that the more noted ufe of theForw'x feems to be what we but now mentioned to wit, that the animal Spirits may immediately pafs through its paflage from one end of the brain to the other, and fo, as it were through the bill of a Pelican, they might be circulated into their ownintorted belly. That thofe things which were but now declared concerning Penetralia and in- ward recelfes of the Brain, may be the better underftood, we will here add a Scheme ofits Sphere turned infide out, andftretchedoutasit were upon a plain, fo that the concave and inmoft fuperficies of the callous Pody, together with the Fornix, may be fufficiently feen. The Seventh Figure SHews the Brain of a Sheep bent back and cut a little open in the places where they flick together near the ftreaked bodies, that its interior fubftance may be turned the infide out, and unfolded on a plain. A A. The fubftance of the Brain cm afunder, which in its natural fituation being folded together , did cohere with the reft of its fubftance a. a. upon the remaining ftreaked Bodies. B. The Trunk.of the Foi'riix or Pfalloides cut afunder , which in its natural fite coheres with the Bafts of the fame Fornix E. CC. The Arms ofthe Fornix which embrace the medullary the other fide of the Pineal Glandula. DD. The brim of the callous Body which embraces the medJlary Trunk near the Cerebel. E. The Bafts of the Fornix. FF. Two ftraight Roots of the Fornix lying between the ftreaked Bodies. GCj. The tranfverfe medullary Proceft knitting the two ftreaked 'Bodies one to another. H. The Chink, near the Roots of the Fornix leading to the Tunnel. II. The ftreaked Bodies, whoje Superficies thefmall Arteries and Veins cover over. KK. The interior Superficies of the callous Body marked with tranfuerfe medullary freaks or chamferatingSy or reaching from one Hemisphere of the Brain to the other. LL. The Chambers or hollow places of the Optick, Tferves. M. The anterior hole leading to the Ventricle lying under the orbicular Protuberances, which alfo goesJlope-wife to the Tunnel. N. The Pineal Glandula which appears more plain, the Pia Mater and the Choroeidal in- folding being feparated and removed. OO. The Natiform or Buttockdike Protuberances, which are here far greater than in a Man or a Pdog. PP. The leffer Protuberances calledTtftes, which are additions er things growing out of the former. The medullary Proceftes ft ret ching from the Teftes into the middle or marrowy part of the (ferebel. R. The meeting together of thofe Proceffes. SS. The Pathet ickJTerves of the Eyes arifing out of the meeting together of thofe Prcceffes. T. The pofterior hole leading into the Ventricle, lying under the orbicular Protuberances, and alfo into the fame opening of the Tunnel. V. A Furrow in th? medullary Trunks which being covered by the Cerebel, makes the fourth Ventricle. WW. The Ramifications or Branchings of the medullary fubftance of the Cerebel, which appear like a Tree. X. The end of the oblong Marrow about to go into the Spinal. CHAP. Fig-: vh*1 AM tt)c potions of tye 4tumat £>pittt£ 95 CHAP. XL Shews with what motion and tendency of the Animal Spirits the Exercifes of the Animal Faculties are performed within the Confines of the Brain : Alfa what the ufe of its Ventricles is. Hitherto fettihg forth the ules and offices of the Brain, properly fo called, and of its parts, we have Ihewed after what manner the animal Spirits are pro- created from the blood in this their principal Shop or Work-houfe; and in* to what diverting places, they being newly brought forth, do depart of themfelves, and are there kept as it were in diftind Cloifters or Cells to be drawn forth for the manifold Exerciles of the animal Function. But becaufe thefe Spirits, fo brought to perfection, and ready for their work within the fame parts of the Brain, enter into other manner of motions, and divers ways of emanations; therefore before we proceed any further, for the fearching out their trads within the oblong Marrow and Cerebel, we ought to declare concerning thefe Spirits difpofed within the confines of the Brain it felf, with what forces they are furniffied, in what form they unfold themfelves, and in what ways they diffufe themfelves and go forward as often as being muftered in due order, they produce the ads of the Imagination, Memory, Appetite, and other fuperior Faculties of the Soul. But for as much as hereafter, when we have finifhed the explication of the Head and nervous Appendix, we have refolved, for a conclufion, to treat of the Soul of Brutes and its powers, I may there- fore for the prefent lay afide this task \ unlefs that in the mean time it may not feem amifs to give a tafte only in general of thefe few things: wt. as there are two parts of the inferior Soul, or of Bealls, to wit, the vital or flamy, being inkindled iii the blood, and the fenfitive or lucid, being diffufed through the whole Head and its nervous dependences, the animal Spirits being continually produced in the Brain and in the Cerebel, do conftitute a double as it were Root or Fountain of this lucid part: yea, the Spirits of either linage, for as much as they are continued both within thofe Fountains, and from thence through the frame or fubftance of the nervous Syftem, as it were under the fame beamy Syfiafis and contexture, they effed or caufe the whole Hypoftafis or fubfiftency of the fenfitive Soul. But there happen to this Soul, becaufe it is apt to be moved with a various impulle, and fo to contraCt or dilate its fpecies in the whole, or in part, for that reafon divers manners both of Actions and of Pallions, to wit, the Senles, which we call its Paffions; and Motions, which we name the Actions of the fame. The formal reafon of the former, viz. the Senles, confifts in the retraction or drawing back of the Spi- rits, or a flowing back towards their Fountains. For where-ever the impreffion of a fenfible object is carried to this radiant or beamy contexture, prefently either the whole frame, or fome portion of it, whereby it admits the fpecies, is compelled to wag, and to be moved back, as it were to leap back and recede into it felf: on the contrary, the actions or motions of this Soul are made, for that this fhadowy Spirit, being incited or ftirred up in the whole, or in a certain part, unfolds it felf more largely, and by an emanation, and as it were a certain vibration of the Spirits, exerts or puts forth its virtue and force of acting. Both the Senfes and Motions of this fenfitive Soul are made either tranfient, when the Spirits, or its conftitutive Particles, being moved fotnewhere in the Syftem of the Nerves, draw together with them the containing parts, and defied them with the like carriage or gefture with themfelves, as is obferved in the five outward Senles, and the local motions of the Members: or elfe, either both Adions and Paffions are continuing, to wit, when both the Motions and Senfes are filently performed without any great agitation or moving of the body, or its parts, within the firft Fountains of the Soul, viz. the Head it felf. Thefe kind of Paffions indeed, made within the fubftance of the Brain, are the common Senfe and Imagination •, but the Adions are Memory, Phantafie, and Appetite: and either of thefe, as to their beginnings and inftinds, depend for the moft part upon the outward Senfes. Concerning the former, we take notice, that as often as the exterior part of the ~ Soul 96 W Anatom? of the Soul being ftruck , a lenlible imprefiion, as it were the Optick Species, or as an un- dulation or waving of waters, is carried more inward, bending towards the cham- fered bodies, a perception or inward fenfe of the penfation outwardly had or received, arifes. If that this imprefiion, being carried farther, pafies through the callous Body, Imagination follows the Senfe: Then if the fanje fluctuation of Spirits is ftruck agaipft the Cortex of the Brain, as its utmoft banks, it imprefles on it the image or character of the fenfible which, when it is afterwards reflected or beut back? the Memory of the fame thing. ' . The aftive Powers of this Soul, viz. Local Motion, Memory, Phantafie, and Appetite follow fometimes immediately the Pafiions , fometimes are induced apart from them upon other occafions. For indeed the fenfible imprefiion ftriking (fie ftreaked or chamfered bodies, oftentimes, the Brain being in no wife affeCtep, £$i- fes the local Motions to be retorted with a reciprocal tendency of the animal gpirijs j fo in deep (the Appetite knowing nothing of it) when pain troubles, prefc fitly we rub the place, moving the hand to it: but more often, after that the fenfible Species, having paft from the common Senfory to the callous Body, hath ftirred up the Imagi- nation, the Spirits, reflecting from thence, and flowing back towards the nervous Appendix, raifeup the Appetite and Local Motions, the Executors or Performers of the fame: And fometimes a certain fenfible imprefiion, being carried beyond thp callous Body, and ftriking againft the Cortex of the Brain it felf, jaifes up fpe- cies lying hid there, and fo induces Memory with Pfiantafie, alio often wifh Appetite and Local Motion afibciates. Further, thefeactive Powers, fometimes upon other occafions, are wont to be ftirred up and exercifed apart from Paflipn. In Man, the Rational Soul vgrioufiy moves the fenfitive,and atirs pleafure draws forth and brings into aCt its Powers, fometimes thefe, fometimes thofe. Moreover, the blood boil- ing up above meafure, and by that means ftriking impetuoufly the border of the Brain, excites the fpecies of things lurking in it, and driving them forward towards the middle or marrowy part of the Brain, caufes ajfo the various ACts of the Phantafie and Memory tobereprefented. . , Concerning the aforefaid interior or abiding Faculties, we ffiall at prefent further take notice, that their more perfect Exercifes are chiefly and almoft only performed by the Spirits already perfected and highly elaborated; for thofe a making, or that are new made, being numerous, they very much pbftruft and hinder the aCts of the animal Function : to wit, when from the Veffels , on every fide watering the Cortex of the Brain, the fubtilLiquor is plentifully inftilled for the matter of tjie animal Spirits, this flowing inwardly f s all the pores and pafiages of the Brain, and fo ex- cludes for that time the Spirits from their wonted traCts and orbs of expansion. Where- fore whilft the cjhief reflection pf the Brain and Spirits is celebrated, fleep, or an Eclipfe of the animal Spirits happens; then waking returns, when irom the Liquor inftilled , the more fubtil part is exalted into very pure Spirits, and at length the morewatry, being partly refolved into Vapours, is exhaled, and partly fupped up by the pafiages of the Veins entring the fubftance of the Brain, or elfe is fweat out into the vacuity lying under the callous Body. Concerning thefe I hope we may dif courfe more largely afterwards. In the mean time, that we may proceed to the reft of the things propofed, concerning the frame of the Brain, properly fo called, there yet remains that we fpeak of its Ventricles: But fince they are only a vacuity refulting from the folding up of its exterior border, I lee no reafon we have to difcourfe much of their office, no more than Aftronomers are wont of the empty fpace contained within the vacuity of the Sphere. But in truth, as there is nothing met with in Nature that is not deftinated to fbme ufe, furely we fufpeCt this fame Vacuum or empty fpace not to be built in vain within the Globe of the Brain. The Ancients have fo magnified this Cavern, that they affirm- ed it the Shop of the animal Spirits, both where they themfelves were procreated, and performed the chief works of the animal Function. But on the other fide, the Mo«- derns or thofe of later days have efteemed thefe places fo vile,that they have affirmed the fame to be mere finks for the carrying out the excrementitious matter. But in- deed that opinion of the Ancients is eafily overthrown, for that the animal Spirits, being very fubtil, and apt to fly away, require not fuch large and open fpaces, rather than the more narrow paffiages and little pores , fuch as are made in the fubftance of the Brain: for thefe Spirits ( becaufe they ought, for the various Faculties of the Soul, to be compofed into various fertes, and divers orders and difpofitions, therefore) ought Xl)c CUf of tijc iUlnitricles of ttje 26?ain. 97 ought to be moved within peculiar orbs and trails. Further, if any one fflall exactly confider the fabrick of the Brain, and ferioufly weigh , that thefe Ventricles are not formed out of the primary intention of Nature, but refult only fecondarily and acci- dentally from the complication of the Brain, he will be far from thinking, that the fupreme feat ofthe Soul is fixed there, where being hem'd in with a moll ndble Guard of Spirits , it doth execute and perform its Functions. For it neither appears at all out of what matter, and by what artifice the Spirits are there begotten, nor by what ways of emanation they are derived from thence into the other parts of the Brain and nervous Syftem. Wherefore almoft all Anatomifts,whoare of a later Age, have attributed that vile office of a Jakes or fink to this more inward chamber of the Brain. To which Opinion there has been fome truft given , for that thefe Ventricles are often feen in the dead to be filled with water; alfo from thefe, ways feem to lye open for excretion, both towards the Tunnel, and alfo into the Sieve-like Bone. It is obferved, that where-ever the blood flows more copioufly into any part, and waters it, there Vapors or watry Humors are begotten from the fuperfluous Serum left in the circulation, which for the moft part either exhale out "through vaporous Efflu- via's , or are brought back into the blood by the Veins or Lymphatick Veflels. But when the blood, by a plentiful influx, waters not only the Cortex of the Brain , but the interior marrow alfo, it remains, that the ferous Latex (when-ever.it abounds more in the blood, than that its fuperfluities may be reduced immediately by the Veins, or by the Lymphadufts, if they be there, or may be feparated by theGlan- dula's) fhould Aide down into this den, made hollow within the infolding of the Brain. Truly there are many inftances, which plainly evince, that the ferous humors are ordinarily laid up in the Ventricles of the Brain. Anatomical Obfervations of men dying of many Cephalickdifeafes, and efpecially of foporiferous or fleepy di- ftempers, confirm this. Yea, it may be lawfully thought, that natural fleep follows, for that the Pores and paflages of the Brain are occupied and fluffed with a watry Latex, which ferves for a Vehicle to the Spirits. Then as often as a profound fleep invades any one from a Surfeit, or drinking of Wine , thecaufe is, that the little fpacesin the medullary fubflance of the Brain, deftinated for the motions of the Spi- rits , arc too much obflrufted by a Narcotick or a watry humor: certain reliques of which, being refolved into vapor, and thruftout from the company of the Spirits, do often fweat out, or drop into this Vacuum or empty fpace. After this manner, it may be believed concerning the Ventricles of the Brain, or the empty fpace left within its plicature or folding together. But in truth , becaufe this matter hath been very much controverted among Phyficians of every Age, and the right dccifion of it feems to be of great moment, for the explicating the offices of the other parts of the Head ; I will here compare together the rcafors for and againfl this Opinion, that we may at length give our Judgment of this Opinion, what may be either true, or mofl likely. CHAP. XII. It is inquired into, whether the ferous Humors, heaped together within the Vacuity of the Brain, be fent out by the Pituitary Glandula and the Bone, or not ? Since Experience teftifies, that the Serum and excrement!tious, I may juftly lay morbifick , and oftentimes deadly Humors, are found frequently within thefe Ventricles of the Brain ; we ought to inquire more diligently concerning their paflage in and out: and the rather, for that it is very much doubted by fome con- cerning the ufe of thefe Dens, nor are there wanting thofe in this late Age, who have endeavoured to bring into vogue the ancient Opinion, though long fince exploded, concerning the Spirits being begot in this place, and here exercifed. I believe with- out doubting, for the reafons before alledged , that the Spirits are not here begotten, nor exercifed : and no lefs certain is it made by Experience, that the ferous Colluvies is here often gathered together. This therefore only remains, that we Ihould fee from 98 Anatomy of tfje Warn. from whence, and how this flows hither, and then by what ways of Excretion the fame fhould be carried out. As to the firft, it is exceeding probable, that the ferous Latex , which is the Ve- hicle of the Spirits newly produced, and is introduced together with them into the Pores of the Brain, after it is grown ftale, and being attenuated into Vapour, doth diftil forth into this Cavern , and there at laft grows into a watry Humor: for other- wife what becomes of that Humor, or into what other Receptacle could it be derived ? Befides this ordinary, and I believe afliduous heaping together of the ferous Colluvies within the Ventricles of the Brain , certainly it may be believed, that this kind of ferous Humor is diftilled out of the Glandula's inferted in theChoroeidal infolding, being too much filled , into the Ventricles fo called. 1 have often feen in a Droplie the Glandula's of the Brain to be intumified, and like grains of Barley, burfting with too much wet, to become flaccid or withered , fo that they could not retain the fero- fities brought to them, but continually difpofed them into the Cavity beneath. Truly in a Droplie of the Brain thefe Cavities or Ventricles are always feen to be full of water; the caufe of which kind of diftemper is, the blood being made more watry, puts off in its circulation a greater heap of Serum than the Veins can prefently carry back, or the Glandula's are able to receive and retain. For indeed, that the Serum, re- dounding on every fide from the Veflels, may the better Hide into the Ventricles of the Brain, it is fo ordered, that the greater infoldings of the Veflels, with the in- ferted Glandula's, fhould be difpofed near all the Ventricles of the Head: becaufe, not only the infolding Choroeides is placed nigh the concourfe of the three Ventricles in the Brain, but another infolding, and no lefs noted, (which we above defcribed) with greater Glandula's, is fet behind the Cerebel nigh the fourth Ventricle. In all, asitfeems, for that end fuch care is taken, that the watry part, coming from the blood, which is deftinated either for the Brain or the Cerebel, for that it is not fit for the procreating of Spirits, might run into thefe infoldings of the Veflels. But yet if a greater plenty of Serum be there .laid up, than can be contained in them , or may be fent away outwardly, whatever is fuperfluous will Aide into the Cavity under- neath. Hence it appears , from whence, and by what means the ferous heap is gathered together within the Ventricles of the Brain: certainly to deny this going out is no other than to aflert every ones Brain big with a Viper, which cannot be brought forth but by gnawing afunder the bowels of its parent. Who (hall lightly confider the parts nigh the Ventricles, and their Fabricks, at firft fight only would fwear with the Ancients, that the excrements of the brain were laid afide both lower through the Tunnel into the Palate, and above or more forward through the mammillary Proceffes into the Noftrils: But if theftrudlure of thefe parts be a little more dili- gently fearched into, there is no body who prefently will not eafily think, that by neither of thefe ways the excretion of any humor can be made*, for neither from the pituitary Glandula through the Wedge-like bone, nor from the mammillary Pre- cedes through the holes of the Sieve-like bone, is there any manifeft aperture or opening to be perceived. But in very truth, we do fuppofe that the brain is in fome meafure purged by both thefe Emundtories, for that objection may be anfwered, That the tranflations of Humors in living Creatures are eafily performed through places that feem impervious or unpaflable for while the Pores and paffages in all the parts of a living Creature are dilated by fpirit and heat, they tranfmit the rain of the Serum as through the fine texture of a woolen Cloth. This plainly appears from Arthritick diftempers, in which the ferous Latex creeps by degrees through the nervous bodies, and palling through very fmall fpaces, makes a falling down of humors fometimes upon thefe parts, and fometimes upon others; fo that it is obvious, that the Mem- branes and nervous Proceffes drink in the ferous humors like Sponges, and then by a light compreflion render them by heaps, as is manifeft in the Tooth-ach j for as often as a Bodkin or Inftrument is put up into a hollow Tooth, clear water will come out plentifully. Indeed, in the body of a living Creature the paflages of humors are not only made through open paflages and chanels; but the thinner and more watry Latex creeps through the folid and fmooth bodies of the Nerves, as alfo the Fibres and the Membranes, as through the holes of a Filtre, and fo is transferred through impercepti- ble ftraits from place to place. I fometime knew in the Impoftume of the Lungs the humor to have been derived through the Membranes growing to the 'Pleura from the bag into an Iflue made in the fide, and fo the (pitting ceafing, the difeafe that feemed otherwife ttjcfcvous Wittjm tty cawtp of tljc 252am. 99 otherwife incurable, was healed by fuch a way of Evacuation. Why in like manner may wenotfuppofe the ferous humors falling down from the Ventriclesof the Brain into the pituitary Glandula,and the mammillary Proceffes to be carried away through the Nerves or Membranes paffing through here or there > Concerning the Tunnel, the thing is probable enough ; becaufe the pofition and ftrudure of this feem to lhew, that fome humor is carried out of the Ventricles of the Brain towards the pituitary Glandula. For this part is lb conftituted ,ethat a falling down of the humors may be made from every angle and recefs of the interior Brain and its Appendix into its aperture or opening. And as in feveral Animals, the figure and lite ofthe Ventricles vary very much, (as we have already (hewn) yet in every one of them all the Ventricles of the Head, whatfoever they be, have their openings gaping towards the Tunnel. But that this Kernel or Glandula, to which the parage of the Tunnel is inferted, receives and carries out the ferous humors, feems allo to appear from hence; becaufe it admits, not only thofe falling from the brain into its Pores, but alfo thofe fecreted from the blood amending into the brain: For that in many four-footed beafts, certain Veflels are inferted to this Glandula from either Carotidick Artery, which intimately enters its fubftance: afignofwhich is, that Ink being injefted into the Trunk of either Artery, dyes with a black colour the wonderful Net, if it be there, and oftner the interior fubftance of this Glandula: whence it may be argued, that the office of this Glandula is to receive the fuperfluous ferofities; and it receives not only thofe fent away in the return from the brain, but fometimes preoccupies or prevents them, and is wont to derive them from the blood before it is carried to the brain. And therefore this Glandula is very fmall, if the fuperfluities of the Serum be derived to it only from the brainy but greater, if they come to it alfo from the blood, to wit, as it executes either one or a double office, as we have already lhewn at large. But as to what refpeCts the way of palling through , to wit, by which the humors, depofited in this Glandula, are carried out, the vulgar Opinion is, that they do come away through the holes of the bone beneath into the Palate: wherefore in thole kind of Animals, who have the wonderful Net, and many of its Ihoots enter this Glan- dula, more holes are made in the underlying bone. Further, if you take away the ditch or gutter of the Wedge-like bone, or the feat of this Glandula, cut off from the Skull, and pour water upon its holes being made bare from the Membrane, it palling prefently through the fubftance of the whole bone, will fuddenly ftill forth through other holes lying open in the tides of the bone. Yet this Experi- ment concludes nothing for the Opinion propofed: becaufe thefe holes are wholly wanting in fome Creatures, and very much in an humane Skull; in thofe who have them, as in a Calf, efpecially it is obferved, that the fame are filled by fome hol- low Veflels ; into which if a black liquor be caft by a Syringe , that palling through the fubftance of the bone, will go into many other Veflels lying under the bone, and at length into the Trunk of the Jugular Vein; which certainly is a fign that the hu- mors are not carried from hence into the Palate. But as to the Veflels which cover over the holes of the bone, and which more abundantly lye under the fame, they feem to be either Veins or Lymphasdufts. But among thefe it is lawful to conjecture, the chief means of Excretion, whereby the ferous humors, laid up in the pituitary Kernel, may be carried out; to wit, that they are remanded back from it, as from moft other Glandula's or Kernels, into the mafs of blood. In a Calf the thing lies open to ocular infpeCtion, nor is it to be doubted of other Animals, who have the admirable Net: becaufe, as the arterious branches, fo alfo the veinous reach to this Glandula•, which fup up not only the humors depofited from the Arteries, but alfo thofe falling from the Ventricles of the Brain. Yea, it may be lawfully believed, that in a Man alfo, aHorfe, andinother Creatures, who want the ftrange or wonderful Net, there are other LymphasduCts or Water-carriers, or fome fuch kind of Veflels, as are feen in the head of a Calf, that moft certainly carry the humors from this Glandula. We cannot lb eafily find out their fodtfteps, becaufe, before thefe break out of their dens, the trafts of the Lymphcedufts, if there be any, would vanifli. Nor can we find out thefe Veflels in all, as in a Calf, by injection j becaufe the holes of the bone, by which, as by the leading of a thread, the injection arrives at, and dyes the Veflels, otherwife lying hid, are wanting in moft. No doubt but time will render fufficiently manifeft the reductions of the humors from the pituitary Glandula in other living Creatures: in the 100 Zlje anatomy ot ttje iSjatn. the mean time, it may be lawfully fufpefted , for that the ferofities in fome are re- manded from thence into the bloody mafs, that in all it is done after the like or the fame manner, although the ways of the palling do not yet fufficiently lye open. As to the other Emunftory of the Brain, to wit, whereby the ferous humors, laid afide from the Ventricles of the Brain into the mammillary Procefles, and thence are thought to be fent away through the holes of the Sieve like bone: truly, concerning this way of Excretion, it is much more to be doubted , becaufe thefe holes in the de fun ft being covered over and fully ftufft, with the infertions of the Dura Mater and nervous Fibres, fent on either fide from the mammillary Procefs, tranfmit no- thing of humor, how clear foever it be. Further, there is nothing more certain, than that the ferous humors are prefled out from the Glandula's and extremities of the Veflels ending within the Noltrils into their Caverns j fo befdes that 'tis Icarce poflible for the humors to defeend thither from the brain, it is not abfolutely needful to fuppofe this fort of means of Excretion. But that we may reafon a little farther concerning thefe •, if it may be lawful to argue fiom theprovifion, afid from the effefts of the parts, there is no reafon but that I may probably believe, that fome humors alfo do fliower down from the Brain into the cavities of theNoftrils: for it being fuppofed , that the ferous humor pafles through , not only openchanels, but the more drift Poresand paflages alfo of the Nerves, and creeping both through the Fibres and Membranes, as through the (training or holes of a Filter or Strainer, is carried from place to place, (which it were eafie to demonftrate) what fhould hin- der but that the fame fort of Latex may defeend through the Fibres impafted in the holes of the (training bone ? For although in dead Creatures thofe parts feem to be impervious or unpayable / yet during the life of the Animal the paflages and blind ways of the nervous bodies, being dilated by Spirit and Pleat, molt ealily tranfmit a copious humor wherewith they are watered. The Sieve-like Bone in divers Animals is varioufly perforated for the manifold neceflity and difference of fmelling. A Procefs from the Dt.ra CMater and mani- fold nervous Fibres pafs through every one of its holes, and befmear the in fide of the Noltrils. But as the imprefljons offenfible things, or fenfible Species, continued as it were by the undulation or waving of the animal Spirits, afeend through the paflages of thefe bodies ftretched out from the Organ towards the Scnfory j fo the humidities wa- tring the fame bodies, for as much as fometimes they may be more fuperfluous than ufual, may diftil into the Noftrils through the fame ways. For indeed fuch humors as are perpetually to be fent away from the brain, ought fo copioufly to be poured upon the Organs of Smelling, as we fliall fhew hereafter, when we lhall (peak particularly of the fmelling Nerves; in the mean time, that there is fuch a way of Excretion opening into the Noltrils, fome obfervations, taken of lick people troubled with Cephalick dif- eafes, do further perfwade. I have known fome very obnoxious to the Scotomy and Vertiginous dillempers, who had great plenty of clear water that diftilled forth about the end of the Fit, by which kindof Evacuation, as it were Critical, the Fit was wont to be ended. Not long fince, a Virgin living in this City, wasafflifted a longtime with a moll cruel Head-ach, and in the midfl; of her pain much and thin yellow Se- rum daily flowed out from her Noltrils: the lalt Winter this Excretion flopped for fome time, and then the fick party growing worfe in her Head , fell into cruel Con- vulfions, with a ftupidity, .and within three days dyed Apopleftical. Her Head being opened, that kind of yellow Latex overflowed the deeper turnings and wind- ings of the Brain and its interior Cavity or Ventricles. I knew a Gentlewoman that was wTont to be infclted with a molt cruel Head-ach, alfo with a Vertigo, and a frequent melting of the animal Spirits, or Swooning away •, who when flie began to be better, after a grievous Fit, felt at firft a creeping motion in the top of her Brain, as it were, the Hiding down of water: then that motion pafling a little more forwards and downwards, at length many drops of clear water diliilled from her Noltrils. This Symptom flie ufed to have fo ordinarily, that the lick Gentlewoman did not doubt but that this water Hilled out from the brain it felf. I could here.bring many other reafons, which might leem to perfwade, that the Ventricles of the Brain, or the Cavity made by the complicature or folding up of its border, is a mere fink of the excrementitious Humor; and that the humors there congelted, are purged out by the Nofe and Palate: But it is time for us to haften to other matters, and to pafs from the Brain, properly fo called , to its Appendix, w*. the oblong Marrow and the Cerebel. CHAP. actions ano Wes of ttjc Ortong sparrow. 101 CHAP. XIII. The M&ions and Ufes of the oblong Marrow, and of fome of its Parts are unfolded. If Pafs now froin Pra'n t0 explication of its Trunk, to which %/%/ both it and the Cerebel do grow like Muflirooms or large Excrefcences. ▼ V This part is commonly called the Oblong Marrow; under which name we comprehend all that fubftance which reaches from the inmoft Cavity of the callous Body, and conjuncture in the Balls of the Head, to the hole of the hinder part of the Head*, where the fame fubftance, being yet farther continued, ends in the fpinal Marrow. The fuperficies of the oblong Marrow, though it be made unequal with fome pro- tuberances and procefles, yet it is not variegated pr garnifhed with any turnings about, and involutions, as it is in the Brain and Cerebel; neither is its exterior and cortical fubftance, or of an Affi-colour, and the interior, medullar or marrowy and white j but all its frame or fubftance is in a fort marrowy or medullous: nor does it however appear pure and bright, but much darkened with fibres and hairs vari- oufly ftretched forth, and diverfly going out. To wit, its fibres being figured in various places, after a diverfe manner, in fome places they are found chamfered, and as it were beamy, in others direCt or ftretched out at length, and in other places again circular. The figure of this is forked, and as it were like the Poets Tarnaffw, teems like the ter Y: for its (hanks ariiing more forward from either Hemifphere of the Brain, and inclining one to another, grow together near the centre ot the Skull into one and the fame Trunk; which notwithftanding, a line being brought through the midft, feems to be made as it were out of two (talks, and thofe to be diftinguiffied in its whole procefs. The oblong Marrow teems to be a broad or high Road ,'into which the animal Spirits perpetually flow from their double Fountain, to wit, the Brain and the Cere- bel, to be derived from thence into all the nervous parts of the whole Body: which Spirits, vyhilft they are orderly difpofed in this common paflage, as it werebyferies and orders, carry a twofold afpeft; to wit, they tre directed either outward to- wards the Nerves, when they exert the loco-motive Faculty, or they look inward towards their Fountains, when the afts of fenfe, or rather the apprehenfions of fen- fible things are performed. Within this open way, a more large and greatly open path leads ftraight to the fpinal Marrow, through which the Spirits flow forth to the Nerves, the Executors of fpontaneous Motion in moft members. In the mean time, out of the fame tradt ofthe oblong Marrow, lefler paths are carried outwardly, here and there, by parti- cular Nerves, arifing from the fame, within the Skull. Alfo betides, many diverting places, viz. various precedes and protuberances grow to this medullary Trunk, into which, the Spirits deftinated to fome peculiar offices, go apart: left that all the Spi- rits travelling this way and that way in the fame path, (hould meet one another and difturb one anothers offices. • Whilft after this manner, for the performing the adts of Motion and Sente, we fuppofe the animal Spirits to be expatiated within the oblong Marrow; we affirm, that they are not there begotten, but only exercifed. For indeed, they being created only in the Brain and Cerebel, as they proceed from this or that, they perform the offices, either of a merely involuntary Function, or elfe of a fpontaneous, as (hall be (hewed more largely hereafter. But that we may unfold here all things which belong to the oblong Marrow, I (hall mete it forth from its firft coming out to the end of its race, and handle its feveral Stadia, diverting places, and crofsways. Where the callous Body is thought to end, the oblong Marrow begins-, to wit, when the medullar fubftance of the Brain is thickeft nigh the bodes or knobs of either Hemifphere, a body of a whitiffi colour and fomewhat darkned or obfeured, and (freaked like Ivory, is joyned to that marrow on both fides. Thefe two bodies are the extremities or tops of the (hanks of the ob long xltiatomp ot ttje Win. 102 long Marrow i between which and the Brain there are nigh and very immediate commerces. Either of thefe feems as it were a Cylinder rolled about into an Orb, which neverthelefs conftitutes the top of either (hank, not fpherical, but oval, and fomething bent downward in the hinder part. A more large portion of its fuperficies is joyned to the medullar fubftance of the Brain y but yet fome part of it, being free from the cohefion with the Brain, fhews it felf apart, and makes that protuberance (hewing it felf in either lateral Ventricle. Thefe bodies, if they Ihould be diffiefted along through the middle, appear marked , with medullar (breaks, as it were rays or beams: which fort of chamferings or (breaks have a double afpeft or tendency to wit, fome defcend from the top of this body, as if they were tracts from the Brain into the oblong Marrow ; and others afeend from the lower part, and meet the aforefaid, as if they were paths of the Spirits from the oblong Marrow into the Brain. And it is worth obfervation, that in the whole Head befides there is no part found chamfered or (breaked after the like manner. If the ufe of thefe be inquired into, this prefently occurs, that thefe bodies, placed between the Brain and its Appendix, are the great and common diverting places of either*, to wit, which receive whatsoever impulfes or forces of the animal Spirits are fent from either, and communicate them prefently to the other: Or that I may fpeak more plainly, this part is the common Senfory, to wit, as Anftotle faith, the firft Senfory that receives the ftrokes of all fenfible things, dilated from the Nerves of every Organ, and fo caufes the perception of every fenfe; which kind of ftrokes of fenfible things, when from hence they are paffed further into the Brain, prefently Imagination fucceeds the Senfe: and further, thefe bodies, as they receive the forces of all the Senfes, (o alfo the firft inftinfts of fpontaneous local motions. To wit, as often as the Appetite difeerns any thing to be done, prefently the reci- procal tendencies of the animal Spirits, that is, from the Brain into thefe pajts, are difpofed here to aft the conceptions of motions coming from any part or member. For here, as in a mod famous Mart, the animal Spirits, preparing for the performance of the thing willed, are direfted into appropriate Nerves. That it is fo, it appears, becaufe every influence from the Brain into the nervous ftock, and on the contrary, from this into that, and the mutual commerce of the animal Spirits, muft of ne- ceflity pafs through thefe bodies. Wherefore all the Nerves, alfo thofe which belong to the more inward Organs of the Senfes, arife behind thefe chamfered bodies. For the Optick and fmelling Nerves creep through the fuperficies of the Brain by a long paffage and windings about, that they might be inferred below this part of the oblong Marrow. For indeed, the Species of fenfible things, received by thofe Nerves, might more immediately be carried to the middle of the Brain, unlefsthat they ought firft to be (laid at this Senfory. Further, we may lawfully conjefture, that thefe parts per- form the aforefaid office from their chamfered, and as it were beamy contexture: For as thofe chamferings, with which thefe bodies are marked, ( as we but now inti- mated) are of a double kind, to wit, fome defeending, which look from the Brain towards the oblong Marrow; and others afeending, which are carried diftinftly from this towards that, it may be lawfully concluded, that in thefe carried up- wards, the impreffions of fenfible things are perceived: and in thofe tending down- wards are performed the Inftinfts of Motions. Further, that thefe bodies, aswasfaid, perform the offices of the firft Senfory, befides the fabrick of their parts, and the Analogy to be collefted thence of their ufe, it feems yet more certainly to appear from fome Obfervations concerning thefe chamfered bodies, after what manner they are affefted in Paralytick difeafes. For as often as I have opened the bodies of thofe who dyed of a long Palfie, and moft grievous refolution of the Nerves, I always found thefe bodies lefs firm than others in the Brain, difcoloured like filth or dirt, and many chamferings obliterated. Fur- ther, in Whelps newly littered, that want their fight, and hardly perform the other faculties of motion and fenfe, thefe ftreaks or chamferings, being fcarce wholly for- med, appear only rude. The chamfered Bodies, inclining one to another near their blunt and greater angles, are almoft contiguous } but that the Trunk of the Fornix intervenes with its twofold Root: yet in that place where the two Roots of the Fornix, being lent ftraight down, are inferred into the callous Body, a tranfverfe medullar procefs, like a great Nerve, ftretched from one chamfered body to the other, as it were joyns the fame, and makes Of ti)f 2wtons ano Wesof tfte oblong 103 makes them to communicate one with the other. Certainly, this joyning together of the chamfered bodies is made, that their actions and paflions may not be double: but though the fpecies of the fenfible object or conceptions of the motions to be per- formed , coming from the Brain or Senfory being double, are carried alfo double to the firft Senfory •, yet for as much as either fubftance or frame of this, communicates with the other, every impreflion Coming this or that way, becomes (till one and tfie fame. For it may beobferved, in the whole Head, that though almoft all things are double, yet each of them communicate among themfelves, either by a contiguity, or by procefles fent forth. And fo as by the duplication of it, care is taken againft the abfolute privation or defeat of the aft, fo the joyning together of its duplicature provides againft the empty or confufe multiplication of the fame fpecies. After this manner, the chamfered bodies in Man and four-footed Beafts are con- ftantly found of the fame fpecies or form , and in every one of them, figured after the fame manner •, and are as it were the Joynts that joyn the Brain to the (hanks of the oblong Marrow. But we have already (hewn , that in Fowls and Fifties, whofe brains being alike, differ from thofe of men and four-footed beafts, the thing' is fomewhat otherwife: For in Fowls the callous body is wanting «to the brain; but what ferves inftead of it, is found in the oblong Marrow, to wit, two little Ventri- cles (hew themfelves nigh the chambers of the Optick Nerves, which are arched or chamber'd with a whitifti fubftance, fuch as the callous body is in man or four-footed beafts. Then on the contrary , the chamfered bodies, or the parts which ferVe in their (lead, in Fowls, are not a portion of the oblong Marrow after the ufual manner, but are entred into the Brain it felf. For near the fifture of the Brain, two Mem- branes being marked with medullar chamferings, both diftinguifli either Hemilphere of the Brain, and cover over its Ventricles. The ftreaks or rays of either Membrane defcend, and being concentred about the Bafis of the Brain, go together into a me- dullary procefs, which is inferred on both (ides to the oblong Marrow.. So thefe parts, viz., the callous body, in which the animal Spirits are expanded, and the chamfered bodies, in which their pafling to and fro is inftituted, ftem to be tranf- poftd in the head of Fowls. The reafon whereof, ( as I elftwhere hinted ) unlels I be deceived, is this: becaufe theft Animals are of lefs excellency in Imagination and Memory than four-footed beafts •, yea alfo, for that the ftnfe and motion of them are their chief Faculties: therefore for the exercifes of theft to be performed with a greater expanfion of Spirits, the callous body is transferred into the oblong Marrow, and in its place the chamfered bodies are removed into the Brain. About the lower end of either chamfered body the fuelling Nerves are inferted. For you may take notice, that the mammillary Procefles, a little more obfcure in man, but much more confpicuous in brute.Animals, who are endued with a more remarkable fenfe of fuelling, do pafs into firm and plainly whitilh bodies of Nerves, which being dilated or brought nigh thfc lateral turnings and windings of the Brain, are implanted into the oblong Marrow on either fide about the lower angle of either Ventricle behind the chamfered bodies; yet fo, that the Tube or Pipe of either Nerve may open into the Cavity of the Ventricle, as we before (hewed. After this manner theft Nerves are carried by a long journey from the fore-part of the Brain, that they may bring the fenfible fpecies to the chamfered body, as to the common Senfory, firft and rather than to the Brain. But we (hall fpeak of the fuelling Nerves more particularly hereafter. Where theft chamfered Bodies end from either fide, a marrowy fubftance fucceeds, which being fomewhat of a darkifh colour going forward for fome fpace, is diftin- guiftied by a peculiar bending forward from the other contiguous parts. This Galen (perhaps not improperly) calls the Chambers of the Optick Nerves; for in this place the Optick Nerves (hewing themfelves from the higheft region of either fide, being carried downward with a certain compafs, are united about the Tunnel. . Then being divided again, and carried a little further, enter the Skull, going ftraight forwards to either Senfory. The growing together of thefe Nerves, and their being again feparated, feems to be ordained for this end, that the vifible fpecies, received from either Eye, might appear fti 11 the fame, and not double; for this conjunction of the twofold Organ frames the double image into one*, which once united, when after* wards it is carried to either fide of the common Senfory, for that it is on both fides alike, appears (till the fame. If at any time, through drunkennefs, or a diftortion of the Eyes, the object appears double, and two Lights upon a Table, it is becaufe ~ the Xt)c Znatomp of tt)e afyam. 104 the image of the fame thing is received after a different manner by one Eye than the other , for that reafon the objects are reprefented like twodiftind things. For that this Eye is diftorted after one manner, and that after another, the fame Species, coming to either Pupil by a diverfe angle of incidence, appears diverfe or double. There is another reafon of the coalition of the Optick Nerves, to wit, that one Eye being hurt, all the vifible animal Spirits might be bellowed on the other. Further, for that thefe Nerves are carried with a long palfage, their uniting helps to their mu- tual ftrength and fupport. Whereas the Optick Nerves arife here from the oblong Marrow, all or its molt in- timate fubftance is not bellowed upon them; but thefe Nerves are inferted into the me- dullar Trunk, as branches of a Tree to the ftock, that fo they may receive by that means the influence of the Spirits, and by this way tranfmit the Species of vifible Things. In the mean time, this more inward fubftance of the oblong Marrow is the common pairage both to the Eyes and to the other nervous Syftem ariling more backward: through which, by'the going and returning to and fro of the animal Spirits, the im- putes of fenfible things, and the inftinds of Motions between the Brain and the other nervous parts, which depend upon it , are performed. Forafmuch as the fmelling and feeing Nerves arife fo near the chamfered bodies, the reafon hence is plain, why odors or the objeds of the fenfe of fmelling fo ftrike the Brain it felf, and im- mediately affed it; alfo why there is fo exceeding fwift a communication between Sight and Imagination. Concerning the Optick Nerves in a man, (which alfo in feme meafure is after the fame manner in other living Creatures) we lhall advertife you, that when they, after their uniting or mixing together, being prefently again feparated , do go out of the Skull, the fanguiferous Veifels going out of the Skull with them, and follow- ing either Nerve even to the Bafis of the Eye, are knit into the Trunk of either. There is a noted Ihoot of the Artery deftinated to this office, carried from the an- terior branches of the Carotides. Hence, as I fuppofe, a reafon may be given, where- fore , when by drinking or more plentiful eating, a fleepinefs is caufed, prefently a great heaviness, and as it were an oppreflion, is felt about the Eyes. For when the blood, very much boiling up, fills above meafure the Vellels watering the Brain, and by diftendingthem, obftruds the Pores of the Brain , thofe Nerves alfo from the blood in like manner boiling up within the Optick Vellels, are prefled together in their whole palfage. In Fowls and Fifties this chamber of the Optick Nerves, bunchingout with a great bulk, is not much lefs than the Brain it felf-, for, as we but now intimated, what is inftead of the callous body is placed here; and in this place the animal Spirits feem to have their chief Mart or Empory in a molt large medullar chamber, or the Sphere of their Expanfion. And lb, when from'hence the animal Spirits are derived from lb full and plentiful a Store-houfe, it is for tlftt reafon Fowls are furnilhed with fo curious an Eye, and with fo highly perlpicacious and acute a light. And the fame perhaps may hold concerning Fifties, if that we conlider the fight in thefe is perform- ed in a thicker Medium, and often double. In fome Animals, in the midft of thefe chambers of either Optick Nerve, the lhanks of the oblong Marrow a little opening, leave a chink or aperture, which receiving the ferofities coming from every region of the Brain and its Appendix, fends them through the Tunnel into the pituitary Glandula. There is no need that we Ihould difcourfe much here of the Tunnel and the pitui- tary Glandula, becaufe, already fpeaking of the Ventricles of the Brain, or the em- pty Ipace left within its plicature, we fell occafionally on the confideration of both thefe; where we lhewed, that the ferous humors, which were wont to be heaped together within many places of the Brain and of its Appendix, do all Hide down on every fide from each angle and recefs of it into the fteep opening of the Tunnel j and lb there is a neceflity that they Ihould be poured out by it into the pituitary Glandula Further, it is manifeft, that this Glandula, in fome Animals, is charged with a double office; to wit, as it receives the ferofities fent from above from the Brain , fo alfo it feparates the humors from the blood brought to the fame from the wonderful Net by the Arteries, and prepofleffing them , imbibes them before their ingrefs to the Brain. Wherefore this part is furnilhed with a fubftance of a double kind : one reddilh, more thin, and interwoven with Blood-carrying Vellels, which confti- tutes either fide of it; and the other more white placed in the middle, to which the Tunnel is inferted. But Ftgrrviii a : 4 £Df the Actions ano Utts of the oblong Harrow. 105 But having Ihewn, that this Glandula receives the humors fo brought by a double Tribute, we did diligently inquire concerning the waysand means whereby they are at length carried away from thence: and as it appears by an Experiment, that there is a paffage open from this Glandula into the Veflels lying underneath the bone, and from thence into the Jugular Veins, we affirmed, that 'twasmoft likely, that the humors to be carried away from this Glandula, (after the manner of others) may be reduced at laft into the bloody mafs. I (hall not add any more concerning thefe things, but proceed to the other parts of the oblong Marrow. But that, what hath beenfaid, concerning the (hanks of the oblong Marrow, and their tops, viz., the chamfered bodies, may be the better underftood, it will feem to the purpole that we reprefent the Images of all thefe in the following Figure. The Eighth Figure REpreients the oblong Marrow taken out of the Head of a Sheep with the Brain cut off and removed, and with the Cerebel and one ftreaked Body cut in two in the middle, and other things chiefly belonging to the medullar Trunk. A A. The chamfered Body cut in two in the midfl, that its marrowy chamferings may appear. B. The other chamfered Body whole covered with the Choroeidal Infolding with the extreme portion of the callous Body CC. flicking to the fame. CC. The brim or extremity of the callow Body cleaving to the chamfered Body. D. The Bafis of the Fornix. E. The right win? of the Choroeidal Infolding. F. The paflage of the Veins being ftretched out from the fourth Bofom, which being pre- fently forked,'conflitutes the veinotts portion of either wing of the (fhoroeidal Infolding ; under the beginning of this paffage, very much befet with Fibres and fanguiferous Vef fels, the Pineal Glandula lyes hid. * G. The hole or chinks leading to the Tunnel. HH. The chambers of the II. The medullary Proceffes , or the ways of pajfage which lead from the medullar flock* into the orbicular 'Protuberances. KK. The 'Buttockfl'orm orbicular Protuberances. LL. The leffer Protuberances' called TeftOs. M. The meeting together of the Proceffes afcending obliquely from the Telles in tor the Cerebel. N. The hole of the lower Ventricle lying under the orbicular Protuberances, OO. The Nerves of the Byes. PP. The medullary Proceffes ftretched out from the Teftes into the Cerebel. QQ Other medullar Proceffes , which being fent from the Cerebel towards the oblong zTVarrow, compafl about its flocks, and eonflitute the annular or ringy cProtu- berance. r i j n RR. The low eft or third Proceffes of the Cerebel, which being inferted to the medullar Trunk., become additional cords or firings of it. , SS. The medullar Ramifications or Branchings of the TT. The middle marrows of either Cerebel in which its three medullary Proceffes, conftt- tuting either little foot of it, grow together. j > <r V. The Ditch conftituting the fourth Ventricle in the medullar Trunk- X. The extremity of the oblong Marrow (flout to end in the Spinal, CHAP. 106 of ttje 2e?ain* CHAP. XIV. Of the Ufes of the Pineal Glandula and the fhoroeidal Infolding *, alfo of the orbicular Prominences which are commonly called Nates and Te- ftes; and other Parts which feem to be dependences of them. BElow the Chambers of the Optick Nerves in a common Valley which lyes be- tween the tops of thefe and the Buttock-form Prominences, is placed thePi- neal Glandula or Kernel in form of a Pine apple, called aXfoConarium', this is not only found in Man and four-footed beafts, but Fowls and Fifhes alfo are endued with the fame. Wherefore, although from hence it may be concluded, that this is of neceflary ufe-, yet we can fcarce belie ve this to be the feat of the Soul, or its chief Fa- culties to arife from it j becaufe Animals, which feem to be almoft quite deftitute of Imagination, Memory, and other fuperior Powers of the Soul, have this Glandula or Kernel large and fair enough. It is obferved in all Animals of every kind and form, that to this Glandula, al- ways placed nigh the holes or paflages, open to the Tunnel, theChoroeidal Infolding is continually joyncd yea this infolding (feeming to hang from the Pineal Kernel fuflaining its middle Procefs, as it were by a nail or hafp, from thence ) is divided into two wings Itretching out on either fide upon the (hanks of the oblong Marrow, Wherefore we may juftly Culp eft, that this Glandula is chiefly made for the fake of this infolding; and that the office of it is no other than of other Kernels, which are placed nigh the concourfe of the fanguiferous Veflels: to wit, that it may receive and retain within it the ferous humors depolited from the arterious blood, till the Veins being emptied, may fop them back, or the Lymphajduft§ (if there be any there) may convey them outwardly. For it is obferved, that the Chorocidal in- folding is befet with very many lefier Glandula's or Kernels, and every where inter- woven with them, which imbibe the Serum fccreted from the blood, in thefmaller Veflels; therefore for this very fame office, all the Veflels concur, this Kernel is placed, of a bigger bulk, that it might be able to receive and contain the ferofities there plentifully depofited. Moreover, it is of no fmall moment, that this Glan- dula fuftains and keeps duly ftretched out the Chroeidak infolding otherwife hanging loofe, and apt to fall down into it felf, or at leaft to Aide out of its proper place. Wherefore I have often taken notice in the Dropfie of the Brain, that this Glandula being loofned at the roots by too much moilture, and often broken off, and removed from its place , the Choroeidal infolding hath flid together from its proper expanfion, and flip'd down lower, and alfo fuffered its Veflels to be folded together diforderly. From thefe things thus premifed concerning the pineal Glandula, it will not be difficult to affign alfo the ufe of the Choroeidal infolding: Concerning which there will be little need to refel that Opinion of the common fort, which affects, That the animal Spirits, to be bellowed upon the whole Brain, are begot in this infolding: becaufe the Veflels of this inflil nothing to the fubftance of the Brain or its Appendix, for that they are no where inferted to it • but it was before (hewn, that the Ventri- cles of the Brain, or the Cavity in which thefe fame Veflels are hung, do not at all contain the Spirits-, which further appears more plain, becaufe in Cephalick difeafes thofe Ventricles are filled with water, and the continuity of the infolding is diflblved by too much moillure, when in the mean time the tick are indifferently llrong in the exercife of the animal Faculties. But indeed we fuppofe, that this infolding ferves for a twofold office: viz.. Firlt, that the more watry part of the blood, deflinated for the Brain, might be fent away into its Veflels, to the end, that the remaining portion of the bloody Latex might become more pure and free from dregs to be diftiUed forth into Spirits; even as is wont to be done in a Chymical Diftillation, to wit, when there is a peculiar Receiver fitted for the receiving of the Phlegm by it felf, more fincere, pure, and fubtil Spirits are inflilled into the other more noted Receiver. The more watry blood entring the arterious Veflels of this Infolding, being carried from them into the Veins, is remand- ed back towards the Heart. In the mean time , left the Serum , too much redound- ing, tt)0 Nates fttlD Teftes. 107 ing, and boiling up in thefe Veflcis, might hinder circulation, its fuperfluities are received for fome time both by the lefler Glandula's thickly inferred, and alfo by the pineal Kernel. The other and no left noted ufe of this Infolding , is to conferve the heat of the blood boiling within the complications of the VelTels, and as it were circulating about, being excited as from a fire-place within the infolding of the Brain. For though the Pia Mater need not implant thick Ihoots of VelTels in the callous Body and inward Marrows of the Brain , for that they are rather dedicated to the Exercife than to the Generation ofc the animal Spirits; yet that the heat requifite for the circulation of the Spirits, might be kept conftantly in that place, this infolding is hung upon the whole neighbourhood. For as the blood , aggefted or heaped together within the Cavities of the Bofoms, is inftead of an hot Bath, whereby the animal Spirits are diftilled plentifully into the outmoft and cortical part of the brain; fo the blood con- tained within the fmall VelTels of this infolding, Teems to be in the place of a lefler and more temperate Bath, whereby the fame Spirits might be fitly circulated in the more inward and medullar fubftance. Laftly, Another reafon may alfo be given, why the Choroeidal infolding is found always within the Ventricles or Cavity of the Brain, made by its infolding, and after what manner foever figured ; to wit, that another fort of commodity might refult from thence; that when the Veflels of that Infolding, carrying too watry blood, lay afide more Serum than the Glandula's are able to receive or contain, what is fuperfluous might Hide down opportunely into the underlying Cavity , as into a Sink. Wherefore the Pineal qiandala , though fet in a more eminent place, is however placed always near the hole or paflage that lyes open towards the Tunnel in every brain. Next to the Pineal Kernel are found in the upper fuperficies of the oblong Marrow certain noted Prominences, which are commonly called Nates and Teftes. Thefe being placed near together, do conftituteas it were four Mole-hills, which yet are joyned one to another by certain procefles. Beneath thefe Mole-hills, or rather be- tween the joyning of them and the trunk of the oblong Marrow, placed underneath, a narrow and long Cavity or Den is left, which by fome Anatomifts is called the fourth Ventricle; but according to others later, who place the fourth Ventricle under the Cerebel, this Cavity is affirmed to be a paflage to it. The hinder extremity of this Den ends nigh the beginning of the fourth Ventricle \ the more fore-extremity of it opens before the former Mole-hills or little bulkings out, called Nates. From the midfl: of this Cavity or narrow Den a paflage goes ftraight to the Tunnel. It is very much controverted among Anatomifts concerning the lite of thefe parts, and of their dependency on one another, and of other parts, and of their ufe: Concerning which this is firft to be noted, as we hinted above, that thefe four Protuberances are far greater in fome brute Animals than in a Man, as in a Sheep, Calf, Goat, and the like-, alfo in a found, dry, and old Head they are more confpicuous, and their procefles, joynings, and habitudes may be more eafily noted than in a younger, moift, or otherwife fickly brain. Indeed the ufe of thefe (unlefs my conjecture deceives me) feems far more noble, than that they ffiould deferve thofe vile names of Nates and Te(lesy Buttocks and Tefticles. Notwithftanding, to what office thefe parts were defigned, neither have the ancient Anatomifts delivered, nor will it, by the help of Reafon, be eafie to guefs for cer- tain. We have already ffiewn, that thefe aforefaid Prominences ought not to be taken for the two (hanks either of the Brain or Cerebel bending back one towards another, and fo growing together into the oblong Marrow. For although from this fuppofition a very neat Hypothefis may be made for the (economy of the animal Fun- ction , to wit, by affirming that thefe double (hanks, on either fide, were fo many diftinCt ways of paflage through which the animal Spirits, for the performing of mo- tions , flowed from the Brain and Cerebel into the oblong Marrow, and returned thence from this into thofe for the performing the aCts of the Senfes: yet from our Method ofDifleCting it plainly appears, that the brain is not fixed to the oblong Mar- row nigh this place, but far above it; fo that indeed the anterior Prominences, unleft mediately only, viz., by the chamfered bodies, receive not any portion of the me- dullar (lock , or any influence from the brain, nor can have any dependency from it. Befides, if the Protuberances called Nates were (hanks of the brain, why ffiould the fame be in man, (he having got the greateft brain, the leaft ) or at Jeaft lefler than in 108 Zbc of tlic iBjain. in moft other-living Creatures ? Then between the Prominences called Teftes and the Cerebel, although there happens a certain communication; yet it feems that there Jves open a paflage from thole little lumps into theCerebel, and not from this, through them into the oblong Marrow. For out of thefe aforefaid Prominences a medullar Procefs afcends obliquely on either fide into the Cerebel, by whofe palfage the animal Spirits, tending from one llage to the other , caufe a mutual commerce between thofe parts and the Cerebel: But indeed the Procefles which lead from the Cerebel into the oblong Marrow, and carry to it its influences, being diftind from the former , ftand fome what lower , as fhall be more clearly lhewn hereafter , when we (hall fpeak of the Cerebel. • But in the mean time, concerning the offices and ufes to which the aforefaid Pro- tuberances ferve, we fhall make this conjecture. The animal Spirits perpetually flow out and leap back again from the fountain the brain into the oblong marrow, fo that there may be had a conftant commerce between the brain and many organs of fcnfe and fpontaneous motion: from which thofe parts are entertained which per- form their adions, not at the beck of the Appetite, but either by the inftind of Nature, or the blind impulfe of the Paffions; for fuch receive wholly their influences from the Cerebel, as afterwards fhall be more fully (hewed. Whilft therefore the Spirits, flowing from the brain , abound in the oblong marrow, it is fit that fome of them Ihould be carried from thence into the Cerebel: (for what ufes this ought to be done, fhall be told by and by ) wherefore from either fide of the oblong marrow a Protuberance grows forth, into which indeed the Spiritsdefigned for the Cerebel, may go apart from the common paflage of the oblong marrow, and thefe Promi- nences are the former, which are commonly called Tfytes, and, as we havefaid, are far greater in molt brute Animals than in man (the reafon of which fhall be declared anon.) The other hinder Protuberances, commonly called Teftes, grow to thefe former, and are only certain Epiphyfes or Excrefcences of them, as it were the heads of the medullary Procefles, which are from thence carried by an oblique afeent into the Cerebel} for when the animal Spirits afeend from the former Prominences into the Cerebel, they enter thefe latter firfl:, as it were the more large beginnings or en- trances of their paflage, from whence they go forward by the paflage of the medullar Procefles into the Cerebel. Befides we may take notice, that when the animal Spirits are carried out of the oblong marrow into the greater natiform Prominences to be derived towards the Cerebel, they, according to their cuftom, (as often as they tend towards the com- mon Senfory from a double Organ of any Faculty ) ought to be confounded and min- gled together before they enter the Cerebel: wherefore both the firfl: Prominences, and alfo the fecond growing to them arejoyned together with certain Procefles like wings reaching one another} which connexion indeed of them, becaufe it ought to be diftinguifhed every where from the medullar Trunk lying under it hence, from the feparation or empty fpace that comes between the oblong marrow and the grow- ing together of the Prominences, that cavity arifes, which is by fome called the fourth Ventricle, and by others the paflage to it. If it be yet farther inquired , to what end the animal Spirits are carried by this by- paflage from the common paflage of the oblong marrow into the Cerebel, and thence back again ; I fay, that this is done for a twofold refped, viz. both that the Paffions or Affedions of the fenfitive Soul, begun from the brain, may be tranfmitted to the Pr&cordia and Tift er a, } then fecondly , that the natural Inftinds, excited in the Pr&- cordia and Tifcera, might be communicated to the brain. Thefe reciprocal com- merces which are had between the brain and the Organs of involuntary Fundions, ought to be inftituted or performed by this private palfage, left otherwife the exerci- fes of thefe involuntary Faculties ffiould very muchdifturb the ads of the outward Senles, or the intentions of fpontaneous motions. Astothefirft, it is obferved, that by every paflion of the fenfitive Soul, as from Anger, Sadnefs, Pleafure, and other Affedions, the Pracordia aredifturbed, whe- ther we will or no } which varioufly dilate or conftrain themfelves, and foftirup in the blood divers fluduations. Moreover, from this kind of force of the Paffions the countenance or the afpeds of the Face are wont to be altered and diftorted after va- rious ways. The reafon of all thefe feems to be, becaufe when the animal Spirits, exifting within the brain , are moved according to the Idea of the conceived Paflion, the other Spirits alfo flowing within thefe diverting places, being in like manner- moved, iDf tt)€ Nates dllO Teftes. 109 moved, affeCt the Cerebet, and that codling between, the original of the Nerves* ferving to the Pracordia, Vifara, and Mufcles of the Face, and lb the parts to which thofe Nerves are diflributed, are alfo ftirred up or provoked into motions anfwera- ble to the fame paflion. But the aforefaid Prominences and their dependences ferve tio lefs alfo for the con- veying of the impreffions of natural InftinCts to the Brain, that from thence the Ap- petite and local motions might prefently be retorted: by which all the exigencies or wants perceived by the Pracordia or Vijcera might be fupplied. When in a young one newly born the ftomach crys out for hunger, the Inftinft of this is carried by the paflage of the Nerves to the Cerebel, and from thence by the medullar Precedes to thefe Protuberances; and the Spirits there inhabiting, form the Idea of the impreflion, and carry it to the brain, wherein prefently, without any previous knowledge or experience, fuch kind of conceptions of the Soul are ftirred up, that every little living Creature prefently feeks out the Mothers breads and fucks. But it may be objected, it does not feem of neceflity we Ihould fuppofe thele kind of aCts of the Pallions and InftinCts to be made apart in this by-place * for why are not the commerces of the animal Spirits ordained by the influence from the Brain into the Nerves leading to the Prxcordta and lb back again through the common paflage of the oblong Marrow ? But to that it may be readily anfwered , That this reciprocal mo- tion of the Spirits ought to be made through the middle region of the Cerebel, from one ftage to another for the exercife of thele Faculties: And therefore ( fince that all manner of communication between the Brain and Cerebel is performed by thefe Prominences) there Ihould alfo be had a paflage by the fame way between this apd the Organs of the Fundions merely natural. Befides, if the rage or furious mo- tions of the Paflions and InftinCts Ihould be carried in the fame path in which the forces of lenfible things are carried, their ads might be greatly confounded by the mutual meeting or gathering together of the animal Spirits. But this kind of Hypo- thefis concerning the Ads and Progrefs of the Paflions and natural Inftinds, lhall be made more clear afterwards, when we defign the Adions and Ufes of the Cerebel, and of the other parts, which in like manner feem to be deftinated to the fame offices with thefe Protuberances. In the mean time, what we have affirmed, that the latter Prominences are only Additionals or Excrelcences of the former, will clearly appear to any one beholding them. But this ? as we have already hinted, is feen without Confroverfie in the brains of a Calf, a Sheep, and lome other four footed beafts; where, when the Nates are fignally great, the Teftes grow to the fame in a very fmall bulk. Further, that the medullary Precedes lead from thefe into the Cerebel, and convey the,animal Spirits by this by-path, is fo manifeft, that none who hath carefully beheld thefe parts, can be able any further to hefitate or be doubtful of it. For indeed the little hairs or fibres wherewith thefe procefles, afeending into the Cerebel, are marked, are other wife figured and placed tfian thofe which are beheld in the neighbouring pro- cels defeending from the Cerebel towards the oblong Marrow, r Moreover, either pair of Prominences do not only communicate among themfelves mutually by their ftretched out wings, but alfo another medullar Procefs, going crofs-wife, knits together the aforefaid Procefles ftretched out from thence into the Cerebel •, and from this joyning together of them two fmall Nerves are produced, which bending down on either fide, and being carried forward, enter the Dura Mater, and fo go ftraight through it, till having reached to the moving Nerves of the Eyes, they go forth of the Skull at the fame hole with them, going forward ftraight to the Trochlear Mufcle of the Eye. Concerning thele little Nerves it is obferved, that when many others proceed from the fides or the Bafis of the oblong Marrow, thefe arife from the aforefaid Prominences in the bunching forth at the top. The reafon of which, if I be not miftaken, is this: We have affirmed, that thefe Prominences do receive and communicate to the Brain the natural InftinCt delivered from the Heart and Bowels to the Cerebel; and on the other fide, or back again, do transfer towards the Pr&cordia, by the mediation of the Cerebel, the forces of the Paflions or Affections received from the Brain; but in either action the motion of the Eyes is afieCted with a certain manifeft Sympathy. For if pain, want, or any other fignal trouble afflicts the Fifcera or the a dejeCted andcaft down afpeCt of the Eyes will declare the fenfe of its trouble: when on the contrary, in Joy, or any pleafant Affection of the Pracordia or Vtfwra, the Eyes are made lively and fparkle Anatomy of afyatn. 110 fparkle again. In like manner , the Eyes do fo clearly lhew the Affections of the Mind, as Sadnefs, Anger, Hatred, Love, and other perturbations, that thofe who are affeded, though they Ihould diflemble, cannot hide the feeling and intimate conce- ptions of the mind. Without doubt thefe fo happen, becaufe the animal Spirits, tending this way and that way in this diverting place between the Brain and the Pr<e- cordia , do at once ftrike thofe Nerves as the fixings of a Harp. Wherefore from this kind of conjecture which we have made concerning the ufe of thefe Nerves, we have called them Pathetical, although indeed other Nerves alfo may deferve this name. There yet remains for us to take notice of the aforefaid Prominences, that either of thefe pairs, and the Procefles hanging on them, are diftinguilhed from the trunk of the oblong Marrow lying under by the Cavity between them , fo that this Cavity or Ventricle feems to exift only fecondarily, becaufe the empty fpace between the aforefaid bodies, placed above and beneath, feparating the fame one from another, ought to come between. But this Cavity feeming to refult fo by accident, hath a very fignal ufe; for in the middle of its pafiage a doping aperture reaches towards the Tunnel, through which the humors Hiding into either of its holes, one made more forward, the other more backward, are fentout. The more forward hole is placed between the chambers of the Optick Nerves, a little before the pineal Glandula, into which the lerous heap being laid up nigh to the confines of the oblong Marrow, Aides by degrees: but the other hole is opened more backward into the fourth Ventricle which is planted under the Cerebel; which hole is covered with a thin Membrane, which girding about its mouth and that of the Cerebel, provides left the humors, derived from the fourth Ventricle, or the confines of the Cerebel, Ihould fall down any other way than into that hole; but if at any time that little hole be broken afunder by a deluge of the Serum, the watry Latex Aiding down upon the Balls of the oblong Marrow, overwhelms the origines of the Nerves, and fo brings Convulfive diftem- pers and meltings, and not feldom deadly, of the vital Spirits, as I have obferved in the bodies of many dying of Cephalick Difeafes. CHAP. XV. Of tie Ufes of tie Cerebel, and offome of its Tarts and Troceffes. HAving hitherto continued the former Traft of the oblong Marrow , which as it were the Kings High way, leads from the Brain, as the Metropolis, into many Provinces of the nervous flock, by private recefles and crofs-ways •, it follows now that we view the other City of the animal Kingdom. The fituation of this being remote enough from the former, its kind of ftrudture is alfo different from it: yea it feems that there are granted to this, as to a free and municipal City, cer- tain Priviledges and a peculiar Jurifdidion. The Cerebel is placed a little below the orbicular Prominences in the hinder part of the Head \ where growing to the trunk of the oblong Marrow by a double little foot, it appears almolt of a Spherical figure. Its fuperior gibbofity coheres towards the fuperficies to the border of the Brain by the intervention of the Pia Mater •, but neverthelefs it is intimately united to it, nor is there any immediate commerce be- tween this or that or their parts. There hath been fpoken enough already of the figure and fituation of the Cerebel, and of its various Procefles, and how it is faftned to the oblong Marrow } it now remains that we proceed to defign or draw out the offices and ufes of it, and its feveral parts. Where in the firft place (hall be inquired into, what kind of office the Cerebel is endued with in the animal oeconomy; then when we (hall defcend to particulars, there are more things worthy to be noted, which will offer themfelves to our confideration: viz.. firfl; the infoldings of the Vef- fcls covering the whole compafs of the Cerebel, and efpecially its hinder part, with the heap of Kernels: fecondly, its folds and lappets ordained with a certain and de- terminate feries, and almoft after a like manner in all: thirdly, the double fubftance of the folds, viz., cortical and marrowy : and the concentring of all the medullary tracts in two large Marrows ormiddefts: fourthly, either little foot or pedeftal of the Cerebel made out of thofe two middle Marrows: and in either pedeftal three diflind Of the /isertes (ervmg the inhotuntarp jfutwtion. 111 diftinft medullar Precedes to be found : fifthly, the annular Protuberance made by a procefs of the Cerebel defeending into the medullar Trunk: fixthly, fome Nerves, which arifing immediately from this Protuberance and other Nerves in the neigh- bourhood , which being defigned for the involuntary Funftion, receive the influences of the animal Spirits from the Cerebel: Laftly, the Ventricle or Cavity lying under the Cerebel ought to be confidered. i. As to the office or ufe of the Cerebel in general: nothing of it occurs, fpoken by the Ancients, worthy its fabrick, or agreeable to its ftrufture. Sortie affirm this to be another Brain, and to perform the fame actions with it: but if any oneffiould have a foft and foolifh Brain, I greatly doubt, if he fhould become wife, though he fhould obtain perhaps a more hard and fol id Cerebel. Others place the Memory in this part, fuppofing the Cerebel to be as it were a Cheft or Box, wherein the Idea's or images of things, before laid up, are kept apart from the incourie of freffi Species, But it is far more probable, that this faculty reiides in the cortical fpires of the Brain, as we have elfewhere ffiewn. For as often as we endeavour to remember objects long fincepaft, we rub the Temples and the fore part of the Head, we eredt the Brain, andftirupor awaken the Spirits dwelling in that place , as if endeavouring to find out fomething lurking there j in the mean time, there is perceived nothing of en- deavour or ftriving motion in the hinder part of the Head. Befides, we have (hewn, that the Phantafie and Imagination are performed in the Brain; but the Memory depends fo upon the Imagination, that it feems to be only a reflected or inverfe aft of this: wherefore that it fhould be placed with it in the fame Cloifter, to wit, in the Brain, is but necefTary; for it plainly appears, that there is no immediate commerce between the Brain and the Cerebel. When fome time part: I diligently and ferioufly meditated on the office of the Cere bel, and revolved in my mind feveral things concerning it, at length , from the Ana- logy and frequent Ratiocination, this ( as I think ) true and genuine ufe of it oc- curred ; to wit, that the Cerebel is a peculiar Fountain of animal Spirits defigned for fome works, and wholly diftinft from the Brain. Within the Brain, Imagination* Memory, Difcourfe, and other more fuperior Afts of the animal Funftionare per- formed \ befides, the animal Spirits flow alfo from it into the nervous ftock, by which all the fpontaneous motions, to wit, of which we are knowing and will, are performed. But the office of the Cerebel feems to be for the animal Spirits to fupply fome Nerves * by which involuntary aftions (fuch as are the beating of the Heart, eafieRefpi- ration , the Concoftion of the Aliment, the protrufion of the Chyle * and many others) which are made after a conftant manner unknown to us , or whether we will or no, are performed. As often as we go about voluntary motion , we feem as it were to perceive within us the Spirits refiding within the fore-part of the Head to be ftirred up toaftion, or an influx. But the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel perform unperceivedly and filently their works of Nature without our knowledge or care. Wherefore whilft the Brain is garnifhed as it were with uncertain Meanders and crankling turningsand windings about, the compafs of this is furnilhed with folds and lappets difpofed in an orderly feries*, in the fpaces of which, as in defigned Orbs and Trafts, the animal Spirits are expanded according to the Rule and Method naturally imprefled on them. For indeed thofe in the Cerebel, as it were in a certain artificial Machine or Clock, feem orderly difpofed after that manner within certain little places and boundaries * that they may flow out orderly of their own accord one feries after another without any driver, which may govern or moderate their motions. Wherefore forafmuch as fome Nerves perform fome kind of motions according to the inftinfts and wants of Nature, without confulting the government of the will or appe- tite within the Brain, why may it not be imagined, that the influence of the Spirits is derived wholly from the Cerebel for the performing of thefe ? For it feems inconve- nient, that for thefe offices which fhould be performed without any tumult or pertur- bation, the Spirits fhould be called out of the Brain* which are continually driven into fluftuations as it were with the winds of Paffions and Cogitations. As I only imagined of the ufe of the Cerebel after this manner, I was led to it at length by a certain thread of Ratiocination; to which afterwards happened an Ana- tomical infpeftion, which plainly confirmed me in this opinion. For in the frequent Diffeftion of the Heads of feveral forts of Animals certain Obfervations did occur* which feemed to put this matter out of all doubt. For I firft obferved, the pairs of Nerves, which did ferve to the Funftions, wont to be performed by the Inftinft of Na- turej %i)c Anatomy of the ifijtam. 112 ture, or the foice of the Paffions, rather than by the beck of the will, fo immediately to depend on the Cerebel, that from thence only the influence of the animal Spirits feems to be derived into their origines or beginnings. By what means the Nerves arifing from the Cerebel, or receiving from it the provifion of the animal Spirits, do perform only involuntary actions, fhall be declared hereafter \ in the mean time , for the confirmation of this Opinion, we have in readinefs another Reafon of no lefs moment. Therefore fecondly, we took notice, that not only the conformation or make of the Cerebel was ordained after a certain and peculiar manner, that is, that its frame or bulk was couched together with folds or little circles, difpofed in a certain diflin<ft lories, and apt method , and proportionate within themfelves, as hath been faid ; whence it may be argued ,• that the Spirits arifing from hence, and flowing outward- ly, are imployed or bellowed on fome certain works determihate to one thing. But further it is obferved, that in all Animals, although they differ in form and kind, yet the figure of the Cerebel is always very like or wholly the fame. The Brain and oblong Marrow are figured in many after a divers manner*, for as we have fhewed before, there is fome difference of thefe parts found in man and four-footed beafts: but between either of thefe, and Fowls and Fifties, there is a notable difference as to thefe parts. Notwithftanding in all thefe the Cerebel, furnifhed wholly with the fame lappets or little circles alike infolded one in another, is marked with the fame form and proportion; which certainly is a fign that the animal Spirits in this work- houfe are begotten and difpenfed, as it were by a certain dimenfion, for certain ne- ceflary offices, which are performed in all after the fame manner; and which can- not be any other than the motions and actions of the Vifcera and Trtcordia. As to the other Faculties, of which fort are Imagination , Memory, Appetite, yea local motions and fenfe are exercifed after one manner in thofe living Creatures, and after another manner in others j wherefore their brains are formed after a divers manner. But the motions of the Heart and Refpiration in all endued with an hot blood , are performed after a like manner, that is, with a perpetual viciflititude of SyflolesarA Diafloles. Befides, another office is to be afligned to the Cerebel, and different from what is convenient or agreeable to the Brain; becaufe where the folds and turn- ings are wanting in the Brain, they are conftantly found in the Cerebel. Befides thefe reafons drawn from Anatomy, the Pathology of the humane Body affords many others, which confirm the aforefaid office of the Cerebel. For it oftentimes hap- pens, that cruel and horrid Symptoms infeft the Trtcordia and the region of the middle or loweft Belly; whilft in the mean time, the morbifick caufe lyes in the Cerebel or nigh its confines. I have known fometimes men labouring only in ap- pearance with a Dyfcrafie of the hinder part of the Head , who complained of fre- quent Swooning and repeated meltings of the Spirits or Deliquiums, as if they were juft dying: in whom notwithftanding nothing more could be detected of the mor- bifick caufe or its feat, but that the Patient perceived a great heavinefs and pain in the hinder part of the Head, and that upon any fudden motion or bending back of the Head, they were ready to dye. In truth, the Symptoms which are wont to be raifed up in the diftemper called the Incubus or Night-mare, viz. lofs of fpeech, and a mighty weight or load that feems to lye upon the breaft, proceed altogether from the morbifick matter fixed in the confines of the Cerebel, and obftrudting the palfages of the Spirits deftinated for the Pr&cordia. But indeed this Hypothefis of the office of the Cerebel fhall be more illuftrated and confirmed from the ufes of its feveral parts, being rightly defigned or drawn forth. As to the parts and accidents of the Cerebel, i. we take notice , that the infold- ings of the Veflels every where cloath theCerebel no lefs than the Brain, alfo that the ridges and furrows of its folds intimately hide cr cover it, which certainly is a fign that the animal Spirits are begotten in this other work-houfe of them from the watering blood , and inftilled into its fubftance: which thing alfo more clearly ap- pears , becaufe the Arteries and Veins are not only varioufly complicated in the fuper- ficies of the Cerebel, but both of them in like manner as in the Brain , lend forth fiequent flioots into its more inward fubftance wherefore whilft the molt fubtil and fpirituous part of the blood being carried through long windings about, and as it were ferpentine chanels of the Veflels, and fo fublimed into Spirits is received within; the bloody part is carried away by the Ihoots of the Veins fent alfo deeply down. Further, even as the more watry portion of the blood, deftinated for the Brain, runs into O ttjc llfeg of tt)c CcrcbrL 113 intc the Chorotidal infolding; (whereby it may there lay afide its unprofitable Phlegm into the Glandula's) fo for the fake of feparating the Phlegm an heap of GlandUla's, vith the foldings of the Veflels, as it were a Receptacle fitted for this bufinefs, is placed in the hinder region of the Cerebel. 2. From the blood, after this manner cleared from Phlegm , and made fubtil by a long circulation , a very pure and fpirituous liquor is inftilled into the cortical fub- ftance of the Cerebel , which is prefently exalted by the Ferment there placed into animal Spirits. For indeed we have affirmed, that the Spirits are procreated only in the cortical part of the Cerebel, as in that of the Brain: wherefore, becaufe this kind of Cortex is wanting to the oblong and fpinal Marrow, we think thefe parts do ferve only for the exercife of the animal Spirits, and not for their pro- duction. 3. The Spirits every where produced within the cortical or exterior compafs of the Cerebel , in which they are prefently prepared for the work of the animal Fun- ction, are derived from all the folds into the medullar tract, and thence into two ample middle Marrows •, where they keep full as it were the fountain or fpring, and there like the bubling up of waters , are circulated within with a perpetual turn- ing , and from thence they continually ftream forth into the parts of the nervous Syftem proper to themfelves. 4. As to the ways of Emanation it is obferved , that the two middle Marrows of the Cerebel pafs as it were into two pedeftals or little feet, by which they are faftned to the trunk of the oblong Marrow \ and for that in either little foot of it three di- ftinft medullar Procefles are found, all thefe, or at leaft two of them, areas it were fo many paths whereby the animal Spirits ftream forth from their fountain and flow back again. ; ' 5. The firft of thefe Procefles afcends into the Cerebel from the orbicular Pro- minences : the ufe of this we have already declared; to wit, that there may be a certain pafFagebetween thefe Prominences and Cerebel, in which, whilft the animal Spirits, as in a by-path, move this way and that way, to and fro, they may tranfmit both the force of the Paflionsfrom the Brain by the interpolation of the Cerebel to the Pracordia, and convey alfo the natural Inftincfts delivered to the Ce- rebel from the Pracordia and Kijcera towards the Brain. But the fecond Procefs de- fcending ftraight from the Cerebel, embraces the medullar Trunk, and fo going round about it, conftitutes the annular or ringy Protuberance, out of which the fifth, fixth, and feventh pair of Nerves take their originals •, fo indeed , that this Protuberance feemsto be the Ware-houfe or Store-houfe of the Spirits flowing from the Cerebel, from which they may influence and be derived into the oppofite paflages of the Nerves. Laftly, the third procefs of either little foot, descending from the Cerebel into the oblong Marrow, is inferted into its trunk over againft where the eighth pair of Nerves have their original j fo that it fhould feem very likely, the provifion of the Spirits deftinated for this Nerve is derived alfo by this way from the Cerebel 1 then what Spirits fuperabound, remaining longer than this Nerve requires, they Aiding down into the common belly or chanel of the oblong and fpinal Marrow, increafe the plenty of thofe parts. For this fame end the fmooth and pyramidal bodies arfc reached out of the annular Protuberance above the oblong Marrow towards the Spine , to wit, that by the paflage of thofe Procefles the Spirits of that provifion dr ftockfuperabounding, might flow out partly into the beginning of the eighth pair, and partly into the common trad of the medullar Trunk. . Thus much we have ipoken briefly and fummarily of the Ufes of the Cerebel, and of its partsand Procefles. But that it may be the better underftood, and alfo that this new thought of Theory concerning the involuntary Function of the animal Re- giment, may be more clearly illuftrated, we fhall here give you a more particular Order or Method of the Spirits brought forth in the Cerebel, and as it were take a view of, or mutter their Arms or Forces. Further, it will feerii to the purpofe, that we fhould defign or draw forth more openly the abundance or plenty of the Nerves receiving their gifts from this Fountain of the Spirits concerning the Ads to be per- formed only of the involuntary Fundion. CHAP. 114 Xtu anatomy of tljt nfyam. CHAP. XVI. Of the rvariout Order and diverfe manner of Exercife of the Spirits produ- ced in the Cerebel for the jffts of the inVoluntary Funftion. After having (hewn, that the office of the Cerebel is to procreate animal Spirits apart from the Spirits begotten in the Brain, and to difpenfethem into the Nerves, the Executors of the involuntary Actions and Paffions; there yet remains to be unfolded by what manner of (economy or government the Spirits inha- biting the Cerebel and made free, are bufied both by an inteftine Circulation, within their proper dwelling places, and alfo are wont to be expanded and flow out with an exterior irradiation for the neceflities and wants of other parts: then thefe things being (hewn, we (hall defign more particularly theUfes and Offices of the Nerves, and offome other Procefles doing fervice to this Government. As to the firft, as the Cerebel is the other primary Root of the fenfitive Soul, or the Fountain from whence the animal Spirits, being diffiufed through the whole fub- ftanceofit and its Appendix, are continued ftill under the fame Syftafis and radiant Contexture, it is to be noted, that this radiation of the Spirits from the Cerebel doth flow after another manner than the other from the Brain: becaufe this being left to it felf, is beftowed by a conftant efflux or flowing out on the Organs both of the vital Fun ft ion and the merely natural, and its expences by an equal continual provifionof Spirits, are made up again from the bloody mafs continually inftilled in. But on the contrary, the Spirits flow out from the Brain, neither by fuch a continual courfe without intermiffion and by little and little, nor are fuftained by a perpetual provifion and Aiding in by degrees •, but both the lofs of them, and their refeftion, are uncertain, unequal, and varioufly interrupted. For neither are the fpontaneous Afts of the Funftion it felf, to which they ferve, performed after any conftant or always the fame manner but according to exterior accidents and occafions we put them forth by heaps, and with a certain force fometimes, and again fbmetimes we fufler them to be wholly intermitted and unimployed. Therefore the Spirits alfo are in like manner fupplied with an uncertain meafure ; to wit, they are inftilled in deep plentifully and more copioufly, but waking more fparingly and with hard labour, or fcarce not at all. Yea the involuntary portion it felf of the fenfitive Soul (which flows from the Cerebel) for that it hath a near commerce and affinity (as was already faid) with the other radicated in the Brain, therefore it is wont to be much difturbed in the performing its office equally and peaceably, and being varioufly aflefted and agitated by the impulfes fent here and there, or from this place and that, it is com- pelled , fbmetimes to contraft, fometimes to extend its Syftafis in the whole or in part, and fo is rendred obnoxious to feveral Paffions, and ordinarily inftigated to the performing irregular and difbrderly aftions. But indeed the contexture of the Spirits, or the part of the Soul irradiating the Cerebel and its Appendix, is both aflefted with a certain fenfe, and is urged into motions appropriate to itdelf, though divers. The fenfe or Sympathy belonging to this, if it be terminated Within the confines of the Cerebel, is always private, nor goes any farther forward to the Brain with a more ftrong undulation or wavering; and becaufe it is performed the living Creature knowing nothing of it, unlefsby the effeft it cannot be known, for that it excites a peculiar motion. But fuch an affe- ftion of the Cerebel is implanted in it, that by every new difpofition of the Tracordia communicated to this frombeneath , alio from every violent paffion ex- cited within the Forum of the Brain, and fo fent from above, a certain impreflion is carried to theiinhabitants of the Gerebel: by which indeed they are difpofed into va- rious ordinations for the performing thefe or thofe motions refpeftively. For examples fake, fo long as the tranquil region of the Cerebel, like a ferene and fair Heaven, is free from all perturbation, the Spirits its inhabitants r being poured out with a pleating fenfe, or as it were a certain complacency, flow within their pro- per habitations, both with a gentle circulation, and alfo with an equal flowing out enter of the Nerves ferving to theFunftions both vital and natural: by which indeed eafie Refpiration, the Pulfe, Chylification, and other offices of the fame £>t tt)c 2tcts of tl)£ Spirits of tljc involuntary function. 115 fame nature , are performed peaceably. • But if that any trouble or moleftation hap- pen outwardly to any one, from whence an impreflion of it is communicated to the Cerebel, prefently a troublefom fenfe being ftirred up there, it difturbs the animal Spirits in the Fountain it felf, and fo is wont to excite irregular motions in the Organs of the involuntary Funftion. For from hence the frequent alteration of the Pulfe and of Refpiration, alfo Cramps of the and convulfive motions arife un- known to us, or alfo againft our wills. But an impreflion fent from elfewhere to the Cerebel, and inducing the fame kind of troublefom fenfe, either afeends by the paf- fageofthe Nerves from the Pracordia andfofeera, or it is carried from above from the Brain by the paflage of the orbicular Prominences \ as (hall be (hewn more largely anon. In the mean time , from thefe things already (hewed of the paflive power or fenfe of the Cerebel, it may be eafily coll eft ed, by what means, with what order and fe- ries the animal Spirits, arifing from the fame, are moved. But firfl: you muft diftin- guifli between their twofold motion. For one is cuftomary and ordinary, confuting in a perpetual and equal efflux of Spirits; by which indeed, they flowing into the beginnings of the Nerves nigh their rifings, especially of the intercoftal and wandring pair, the folemn afts of the Pulfe, Refpiration, Chylification, and others of the involuntary Funftion are performed. Then fecondly, the other motion happens extraordinary and occafional, which the fame Spirits perform confufedly, as it were in disturbed orders : as when the Pulfe becomes quicker or flower than it ought, or the Refpiration unequal or interrupted *, and when the other Faculties, which belong to this Clafs, are perverted from their regular and conftant manner. But thefe kind of extraordinary motions are again twofold, to wit, for that its inftigation proceeds from a double bound ; for theimpulfe whereby the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel, are compelled iptp an irregular , ( as we'have but now intimated) is carried either from beneath , viz. from the and FifarA i or it is wont to be tranf- mitted from abovefto wit, from the Brain. As to the firft, if at any time the Prxcordta grow too hot, and are burnt with a fea- verilh heat,prefently by the paflage of the Intercoftals and the wandring pair of Nerves, the Spirits refiding in the Cerebel, being warned of this evil, inftitute more frequent and ftronger afts both of the Pulfe and of Refpiration. In like manner, if by chance the humors and (harp Juyces irritate or greatly trouble or afflift the Coats of the Ven- tricles or Inteftines through the fenfe of this affeftion communicated to the Cerebel, the inftinft of performing the motion is reciprocated, whereby the fibres of the parts, being contrafted and wrinkled together, endeavour the (haking off of the hurtful matter. More inftances might be here brought of all the other afts of the vital or merely natural Funftion: of which befides it may be obferved , that when a fenfe of the trouble is immediately conveyed from the Pracordia or V'lfcera to the Cerebel, this affeftion, like the waving of waters, is either ftopt or terminated there, from whence a motion, as the bufinefs requires, unknown to the Brain, is prefently retorted, as when the aft ions of the Prtcordit are altered by a feaverifh di (temper without our knowledge; or fecondly, that fenfe of the trouble being tranfmitted to the Cerebel, for that it is more vehement, it unfolds it felf more largely, and like a ftronger wa- ving of waters, palling through the Cerebel, goes forward further even to the Brain, and warns its inhabitants of the evil *, by which they being incited to oppofe the ene- my, caufe a motion of another kind: So (ashath been faid) when grow cruelly hot, the Cerebel feeling this, makes the Pulfe and Refpiration ftronger. But further, the Brain being warned of the fame trouble, feeks and diligently re- quires cold drink and other remedies to moderate the heat. Moreover, it is after this manner alfo in feveral other aftions, which though they are regular, yet being made in the Brain without any previous knowledge, they are faid to be done by In- ftinfts merely natural*, as when brute Animals, being newly brought forth, pre- fently feekfor the Dams teats, and greedily fuck *, or Birds, without any (hewing qr example, build nefts with wonderful Art, lay eggs, and hatch young ones. In thefe kind of works the Brain being taught before by none, direfts fit means to the ends inftituted by Nature: which indeed (eems to be done by this means. The fenfe of every neceflity being brought to the Cerebel, incites the Spirits inhabiting it to fuccourit; which when they are not able to do, the impreflion going from thence further forward, is carried to the orbicular Prominences: by which the Spirits there inhabiting, being prefently ftruck, form the Appetite or the intention of performing, which 116 Anatomy of tljc ifrain. which being thence communicated to the Brain, it readily caufes that local motions, fit for the executing of the work, be retorted. Of thefe we (hall fpeak anon a little more largely, When we treat of the refped which happens between the orbicular Pro- minences and the annular Protuberance. In the mean time, we (hall take notice in the fecond place, that the irregular mo- tions of the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel, ire wont alfo, by reafon of the force of the afledions, to be tranflnitted from thence to the Brain: for as often as a violent paffion, as Joy, Sadnefs, Anger, Fear, or of any other kind, is conceived in the Brain, prefently the impretfion of the fame being brought through the by-paths of the Prominences into the Cerebel, difturbsthe Spirits deftinated to the vital or mere- ly natural Fundion in their very fountain, and for that reafon prefently induces no- table mutations in the Organs of thofe Fundions. What hath been fpoken hitherto of the Cerebel being imployed about the offices of the involuntary Fundion only, alfo concerning the fenfe and the motions both ufual and irregular of the Spirits inhabiting it, will be made more clear, if laftly we (hall lhew the Offices of the Nerves and of the other proceltes, immediately depend- ing upon the Cerebel, to be no other than fuchas perform only involuntary Ads: which (hall be briefly and fuccindly done, as far as is pertinent to our purpofe, becaufe a more full confideration of them is left to another place. CHAP. XVII* Of the Nerves , Vfhich receiving the fores or companies of the Spirits from the befow them on the AEls of the involuntary Funfiion» WE have already (hewed, that out of the annular Protuberance (which is a certain Procefs of the Cere bel) three pairs of Nerves, to wit, the fifth, fixth, and teventh immediately arite. We have faid that Protuberance to be as it were a Repofitory or Store houfe, wherein the Spirits flowing out of the Cerebel, and to be derived into the depending NerVes, as occafion ferves, are kept: and in the mean time, whilft they remain there $ they who ftream out from either middle Marrow of the Cerebel diVifiVely, meeting mutually in this Cirque, are united together* But as the afbrefaid three pairs of Nerves receive the forces of the Spirits from the Cerebel by the mediation of that Protuberance; fo alfo the eighth pair ha- ving its rife near the Infertion of the other ( viz. the loweft) medullar Procefs fent down from the Brain, feems to derive by its paflage the influence of the Spirits no lefs from the Cerebel: wherefore When thefe four conjugations of Nerves owe the Tribute of their Spirits wholly to the Cerebel, if I (hall (hew that all thefe Nerves terve chiefly and almoft only to the involuntary ads of theSenfes and Motions, furely this will be a fignal Argument, that according to our Hypothefis, the office of the Cerebel is to beget and to dilpente the animal Spirits requifite for the involuntary Fundions. Therefore in the firft place we obferve of the fifth and fixth conjugation of Nerves, that as this arifes out of the Bafis of the greater Ring, and that from its fides both in man and in four-footed beads; the fifth pair being carried more forward, diftri- butes its branches into the Glandula's of the Eyes, into the Noftriis, into the Palate, Teeth , yea and into mod: parts of the Face and Mouth ; but the fixth pair is wholly bellowed on (bme Mufcles of the Eyes. Further, out of the trunk of the fifth pair two (hoots, and another out of the Nerve of the fixth pair bending back behind, meet together; and what is wonderful, and not before taken notice of by Anatomifts, the intercoftal Nerves, deflinated to the Prtcordia and Vtfcera, do make a Trunk; fo that the Nerves of the fifth and fixth pair flretch out a double Ramification, to wit, one more above about the parts of the Mouth and Face, and the other lower through the pifeera of the middleand loweft Belly. But it will appear clearly to any one confidering this thing more carefully, that the chief branches of either partition are imployed about the involuntary offices of Motion and Senfe, of which fort thote are chiefly, that either caufe the paffions, or perform the natural Inftinds. i. Concerning the intercoftal Nerve, which (as was faid) being radicated in the Nerves rtjc /iMbes [ctbing tljc intjoluntarp function. 117 Nerves of the fifth and fixth pair, depends as to its origine wholly on the Cerebel, it is not here to be doubted but that it looking towards the Pracordia and Fifara in a man, and towards thefe latter only in moft four-footed beafts, is beftowed on the Functions only vital and merely natural, and fo confers little or nothing to fponta- neousadions. Further, forafmuch as this Nerve reaching forth into the Pracordia and ytfcera of the whole Abdomen, is continued by its fuperior ramification alfo into the Eyes, as alfo into the parts of the Mouth and Face •, certainly from hence a true and genuine reafon may be given wherefore in every paflion the Eyes, Face, and Mouth do fo correfpond with the affedions of the Pracordi# y often unknown to us or againft our minds, that oftentimes we are compelled to betray the moft intimate fenfe ot the Heart by the countenance and afped. Yea, hence a reafon may be brought, why infneefing, yawning, laughing, and crying theMufcles of the Face confpire fo in motion with the Pracordta. Befides, when in man different from any other living Creatures befides, as we fhall fhew afterwards, many fhoots are lent from the intercoftal Nerve to the Nerve of the Diaphragma this certainly is the caufe why rifibility is the proper affedion of man. But the Trunk of the fifth pair being carried more forward, and diftributing its' branchings through the parts of the whole Face, caufes the fame not only to be pathetically moved , and figured according to the affedions of the Tracordia; but alfo produces fome ads, both of motion and fenfation, of another kind, which for the moft part are involuntary, and fo feem to depend wholly upon the Cerebel im- mediately. For example , this Nerve imparts (hoots to either mandible requifite for the bufinefs of chewing : but it is very well known, that the taking in of the food at the mouth is the firft and oldeft bufinefs of every Animal, which indeed is taught by natural Inftind before any knowledge of the Brain. But as to the Senfes , the bran- ches of this pair conduce fomething to the fmelling, but for the moft part for the knowing and chafing of favors. Hence it comes to pafs, that as odors refrelhthe Brain by the fmelling Nerves, fo alfo they affed the Cerebel by the branch of this pair, and are wont by that means to recreate the Ktfcera and Pr<tcordia. But fapors or taftes (for that they are almoft the peculiar Province of this) carry whatfoever they have of pleafantnefs or trouble, firft to the Spirits inhabiting the Cerebel, and then by their confent to the Pr&cordtaand Kifcera. Hence it is, that a Pedoral not only allays hunger, but the very firft tailing of Wine raifes up thofe that are fainting or fwooning away. Moreover, forafmuch as from this Nerve certain branches ferve for the tafte, and others for the fmell, there is contraded fo ftrid an affinity between either of thefe Senfories, that nothing pleafes the tafte unlefs it be approved of by the fmell: and the lofs of one of thefe fenfes oftentimes caufes the privation or the dimi- nution of the other. 2. Concerning the Nerve of the fixth conjugation we obferve, that as one ffioot is bent back for a root of the intercoftal Nerve, the remaining Trunk of it being car- ried forward towards the ball of the Eye, is diftributed to two of its Mufcles, to the feventh, proper to beafts, and to the drawing Muicle. Hence may be infer- red, that this Nerve, befides the influence of it beftowed on the vital and natural Fundion, ferves alfo for the producing fome pathetick motions of the Eye, to wit, fuch as are wont to obey the affedions of the Tracordia and Vtfcera; fo that the whole provifion of the animal Spirit, which it receives from the Cerebel, it bellows only on involuntary ads. 3. The feventh pair, or the hearing Nerves, leem alfo to depend upon the Cere- bel, forafmuch as they take their originals out of the annular Protuberance: but the ufe of them is a little otherwife in man than in four-footed beafts. For in him the annular Protuberance is one, and that very big, from whofe lower margin the audi- tory Nerves proceed: but in Brutes the Protuberance is twofold , 'wz,. one greater, fent down from the Cerebel, in which the beginnings of the fifth and fixth pair of Nerves confift; then near this there is another leiler, and as it were fecondary, from which the auditory Nerves proceed. This lefler and lower Ring doth not fomani- feftly depend on the Cerebel, as the former; but there is ftretched out from either height of it a white medullar line upon the oblong Marrow in the bottom of the fourth Ventricle: fo as this feems to receive either the Spirits from the oblong Mar- row, or at leaft to carry into the fame the fenfible Species: for what ufe it is fo con- ftituted fhall be inquired into afterwards; for concerning thefe Nerves of the feventh pair, forafmuch as fome offices of them very much illuftrate the government or (eco- nomy 118 otttjc ffizatn. nomy of the Cerebel, we fhall difcourfe here a little more largely. Therefore in man, who hath got a great and undivided annular Protuberance, the auditory Nerves coming out of its margin or brim, (hew its flock received of the Cerebel: by which means we may fee the tasks of thofe Nerves quadrate with the affigned government of this. We have fhewn before the Proceffes ( which ima manner may be called diftinft Nerves) of the feventh pair to be twofold on either fide: one, thefofterof thefe , ferves only for the fenfe, but the other harder feems to perform fome motions. This latter Nerve, being carried without the Skull, is divided into three branches, all which ferve to pathetick motions, or at leaft to fuch as are performed without confulting the Brain. i. The firft of them being bent back towards the auditory paflage, is bellowed on the Mufcles of the Ear. Without doubt, by the action of this, it is c Hefted , that all Animals at the fudden impulfe of a found or noife, ereft their Ears at it were to catch the found too foon palling by. 2. The other branch of this fame Nerve climb- ing over the Mufcles of the Jaw, fends forth fhoots towards either corner of the Eye: which are inferted into the Mufcles lifting up the Eye-lids; the office of which is cer- tainly to open fuddenly the Eyes at the fudden approach of any found, and as it were to call them forth to watch, that by theflroke of the Air being brought to the Ear,' the Eye might prefently look about to fee what is the matter, and whether there might be any danger near or not: which alfo all Creatures do unthought of. 3. The third branch of the fame auditory Nerve defending towards the root of the Tongue, is diftributed to its Mufcles, and to thofe of the Bone Hyoides, and fo aftuates fbme of the Organs for the framing the Voice. For this reafon in fome meafure it comes to pafs, that living Creatures being aftonifhed at an unaccuflomed or horrid found, prefently putting forth an uncertain voice, cry out and make a noife. But the con- formation of thefe kind of Nerves in man ferves for another more noted ufe, to wit, that the voice might fitly anfwer to the hearing, and that this might be fet as the Echo of the found admitted by this: fo indeed , as on the other fide, there be two Nerves of the fame pair, the found is received by the hearing through one, which is rendred again by the voice through the other. The common and extrinfick Echo confiftsinthis, that a certain undulation or waving of the Air fhaken or moved, be- ing (lined up, and tending towards or about, when by reafon of fome flop or hin- derance, it cannot go any further direftly, being prefently repercuffied or ftruck back or reflefted at certain angles, it is terminated contrary to the former bound. In like manner, in the hearing, the impreflion of the found, or the Species admitted to the Ears by the hearing faculty of the Proceffes of the fame or neighbouring Nerve, and being carried inwardly towards the Cerebel and common Senfory, and from thence again reflefted on the vocal procefs, it is carried out by the Mouth. But be- tween thefe there is fome difference , to wit, forafmuch as the outward Echo renders back the found immediately •, but the found of the Hearing is not neceffarily carried forth at the mouth prefently, but that this leaves an Idea in the Head, according to which afterwards, as occafion ferves, the voice is formed, which bears the type and image of that, though fome time before admitted. But here (if I may digrefs a little) we fhould inquire in what part of the Head the Ideas of founds are left: whether only in the Brain, which is the Chefl of Memory acquired as it were artificial; or whether not alfo in the Cerebel, which is the place of natural memory ? Truly we fuppofe, that founds belong to both thefe, as it were to diftinft Store-houfes. Every audible impulfe being ftruck againft the Ear, it is pre- fently carried by the paflage of the auditory Procefs to the annulary Protuberance •, but from thence it is carried, as other fenfible Species, to the chamfered bodies or the com- mon Senfory, (whichway itpafles thither, fhall be (hewedafterwards) this impreft (ion tending from thence farther, and being alfo delivered to the Brain, ftirsupthe Imagination, and foleaves in its Cortex an image or private mark of it felf for the Memory. Further alfo, as the auditory Procefs depends on the Cerebel, and receives from it the provifion of the animal Spirits: fo it is mod likely, that by the recefs of the fame Spirits the Ideas of the Sounds are conveyed alfo to the Cerebel; which forming there footfteps or trafts, imprefs a remembrance of themfelves, from whence when afterwards the Species there laid up are drawn forth by the help of the vocal procefs, voices, like the founds before admitted , and breaking forth in a certain ordained feries, come to be made. Hence it is ufual, that mufick or melody is foon learnt by fome men, which after- t ' wards O tile jetties fewing ttje inboluntatp function. wards they bring forth with exaft Symphony , without any meditation or labour of the Brain ; to wit, from the diftinft accents of the heard harmony, the Spirits moving within the Cerebel are difpofed into peculiar Schemes; according to when they flow on both fides into the vocal procefs of the auditory Nerve, they render as it were with a certain fpontaneous voice , and like a Machine or Clock with the fuccefTion of Species, the meafures or Tunes of the Inftrument which they had drunk in at the ears. Without doubt hence the reafon may be fought, why fome men learn Mufick without any trouble , and others hardly or not at all. For it is obferved, that fome Children, before they can fpeak diltinftly, quickly ling, and remember certain Tunes; whilft others, though very ingenious men and of excellent memory, are very Fools at Mufick, and become uncapable, as an Afs for the Harp •, wherefore 'tis commonly faid , that fome have mufical ears, and others are wholly deftitute of that faculty. In the mean time, 'tis to be confefled, that in thefe the Organs of the Voice are not defeftive j but all the fault, though wrongfully, is caft on the hearing. But in truth the genuine caufe of this defeft feems to confift in this, that when in all, the audible Species go to the Cerebel fooner and more immediately than the Brain yet in fome the Cerebel being harder, and not ealily yielding to the received imprefflons, thofe Species, becaufe they could imprefs nothing of themfelves in their palling to the Cerebel, being carried towards the common Senfory, leave their Types or Ideas chiefly and almoft wholly in the Brain: which part being (till bulled with, d iftur bed motions, is lefs apt to keep diltinftly the compofures of Harmony. But in the mean time, in others the Species of audible things, befides that they are carried to the common Senfory and to the Brain, do alfo affeft the Cerebel, efpecially if they are harmonically figured (forafmuchas in them there is a Ibfter capacity of theim- preflions) with a peculiar order and Scheme of the animal Spirits: where, as the Species of the Harmony being difpofed in convenient little places and cells are kept, afterwards they flow out from thence, almoft unthought of, without any endeavour or labour of remembrance, but in a diftinft feries, and as it were in compofed modes and figures, and fo by blowing up the vocal precedes, they conftitute fweet Tunes and vocal Mufick. If that the divers ways ofpaflage are inquired into, to wit, whereby the audible Species, being carried into the annular Protuberance, do get both to the Brain and Cerebel I fay it is not improbable, but out of that Protuberance both a paflage lyes open into the underlying traft of the oblong Marrow, and as it were the high road; as alfo another paflage is opened into the Cerebel through the medullar procefles of the fame Ring. But left there Ihould perchance be a confufion of the animal Spirits and the fenfible Species, ( which indeed can hardly be avoided ) if the way made for their paflage Ihould lye open into various paflages and manifold apertures; therefore concerning this it may well befuppofed, that the Ideas of the Sounds pafs through the Cerebel, when they are carried to the common Senfory; which region being firft paft, they are at length brought by a by-path, viz.. through the orbicular Prominences to the chamfered Bodies: which perhaps is partly the reafon, that in the Hearing the perception of the fenfe fucceeds fo late, and the impulfe of the objeft, in refpeft of light, follows fo (lowly. Whilft therefore the audible Species pafles through the Cerebel, in fome men, it leaves in this region ( for that it is of a foft temper, and fit for the receiving im- preflions) traftsand marksofitfelf, and fo they obtain mufical ears. But in others who have a harder frame of the Cerebel, they produce no trafts of the fame Sounds, and therefore fuch are wholly deftitute of the faculty of Mufick. As therefore we fuppofe the audible Species to pafs through the Cerebel after this manner, a reafon may be given from hence, wherefore Mufick does not only affeft the Phantafie with a certain delight, but befides cheats a fad and forrowful Heart; yea, allays all turbulent Paffions excited in the Breaft from an immoderate heat and fluctuation of the blood. For fince the animal Spirits, ferving for the motion of the Pracordia, are derived from the Cerebel; as the perturbations conceived in the Brain, the influence being tranfmitted hither by moving thefe Spirits in the Fountain it felf, transfer the force of their Affections on the Breaft; fo the Melody introduced to the Ears, and diffufed through this Province, does as it were inchant with a gen- tle breath the Spirits there inhabiting , and compofes them, called off from their, fury, to numbers and meafures of dancing, and fo appeafes all tumults and inordina- tions therein excited. From 119 120 XDc 3ttatcmp of rye afyam. From thele may in fome mcaluic be Known the realon of the difference, why the hearing Nerves are after a different manner in man and in four-footed beafts: for, be- caufe in thefe there is little need that the audible Species fhould pafs through the Cerebel, either for the reciprocations of the found heard, by the voice, or for the impreffing there the Tunes of the Harmony ( for neither is Mufick required, what- ever Poets feign, to the taming the Affections which move the breafts of beafts) therefore in thefe (I mean in four-footed beafts) the annular Protuberance difpenfing the animal Spirits to the auditory Nerves, and receiving from them the fenfible Spe- cies, requires not fo ftrid an affinity with the Cerebel; yea, whenas it may fuffice, that thoft Nerves arife from the oblong Marrow, yet the annular Protuberance, as it were a common Porch, ought to be prefixed to them; to wit, in which both the Spirits going out from either fide, and the fenfible Species to be carried to either, ought fir ft to be mixed and united together, left otherwife every found fhould become double. Among the Nerves which are feen to belong to the Cerebel, and to perform its offi- ces, laftiy follow the eighth or wandring pair,which indeed hath its rife out of the com- mon Trunk of the oblong Marrow, near the place where the laft procefs of the Ce- rebel is terminated, and over againft where the pyramidal bodies, being produced from the annular Protuberance, end : fo that we think thefe Nerves alfo, by that procefs coming between on either fide, and alfo perhaps in fome meafure through the paffage of the pyramidal bodies, do derive all manner of influence of the animal Spirit from the Cerebel. The beginning of thefe confifts of very many fibres and filaments or little threads prefently diftind one from another; to which belongs, from the very beginning of every Nerve, a noted Trunk arifing out of the fpinal Marrow. The defcription of the wandring pair of Nerves, and its protenfion into the Pr&cordia. and fome are added hereafter. For the prefent it fhall fuffice , that we take notice, that for as much as this Nerve is bellowed chiefly on the Prtcordia, the ads whereof are in- voluntary , and are perfoi med without our care or knowledge in Heep as well as wa- king; and for that the fame Nerve feemsto receive the forces of the Spirits wholly from the nearer fountain of the Cerebel; from hence it may certainly be well con- cluded, that the government or (economy of the Cerebel regards only the involun- tary Fundion. So much for the Nerves, which being fubjeded to the Government and Laws of the Cerebel, feem to obey and ferve under it: among which moreover ought to be placed the fourth pair, or the pathetick Nerves of the Eyes, to wit, which arP ng out of the firft proccfles of the Cerebel, come between that and the orbicular Pre- cedes; oftheufeof which we have fpoken already. Further, we fhall here take notice, that fome other Nerves to be defcribed below, for that they communicate with the aforefaid Nerves near their originals, caufe alfo fome involuntary ads to be performed ; of which foit are firft the ninth pair, the fpinal Nerve acceflbry to the wandring pair, alfo the Nerve of the Diaphragma, and fome others, as we fhall fhew more at large in the particular Hiftory of the Nerves. We may alfo oblerve, concerning the Nerves but now defcribed, which owe their flock to the Cerebel, and feem to be defigned for the offices of the involuntary Fundion, that fometimes fome of them, though of another Dominion, are compelled to obey the beck and government of the Brain : for we are wont to draw the parts of the Face , u fually moved pathetically and unthought of, and alfo at our pleafure, into thefe or thofe Configurations or pollutes : we are able alfo in a meafure to alter the motions and adions of the Pr&cordia and Ptfcera at the will or command of the Appetite. The reafon of thefe is, partly becaufe the Nerves of either Government communicate varioufly among themfelves with ffiootsfent forth one to another, fo that oftentimes the offices of the one are drawn into the parts of the other. But be- fides, we have mentioned before, that the fenfible impreffion being inflided on the parts of the involuntary Fundion, forafmuch as it is vehement, like a ftrong waving of water, paffingthrough the Cerebel, affeds the Brain it felf. In like manner it may be thought concerning the motion which belongs to thofe parts, viz. that made after the ordinary manner, that it is performed by the command of the Cerebel. Not- withftanding fome more fevere Edids of the Brain, by the by-paflage of the Prominen- ces, belong alfo to the Cerebel, and determine the Offices of the Inhabitants of it to be performed at the beck of the Appetite. As every one fees that violent Paffions . (whether Ot tije oibiculat Commences, Ic. 121 ( whether the will be privy or not) eafily do this; why therefore may not the will it felf alfo, as occafion requires, exercife the fame dominion ? But in the mean time this derogates nothing from the priviledges of the Cerebel, that it may not be called a free and municipal City, and fo Miftrefs of the involuntary Funftion; for that in fome few it is after the manner of the Brain: becaufe the Brain it felf in many things is compelled to ferve the Cerebel and its Government, as we have already fliewn and is neceflarily bound to it. For the Brain owes much to the Cerebel, forafmuch as it receives from the vital Funftion ( which is of its Province ) the provifion of the blood , and by confequence the Tribute of the Spirits produced of it: fo indeed that both thefe parts, though Principals, perform mutual offices, and as it were in a circle, require and accomplilh fervices one for another. CHAP. XVIII. Of the relation or mutual refteEi of either Mppendix of the Cerebel, to Tbit, of the anterior, which are the orbicular Prominences ,• and the pofterior, viz. the Annular Protuberance : Alfo of the remaining portion of the oblong Marrow continued into the Spinal Marrow. B Elides the aforefaid Nerves, to wit, the fourth, fifth, fixth, feventh, and eighth pair which are imployed for the performing the tacit Ed ids of the Ce- rebel for every involuntary Fundion, and thofe equal innumber to the reft fubjeft to the Brain, that caufe the Cerebel to have an Empire divided with it \ there are alfo fome Procefles and Protuberances, which being placed before and behind the Cerebel, are its Appendixes, that are taken into part of the fame Office and Miniftry. The deftription and ufe of thefe, arealready particularly delivered. But for that ( as a while fince we intimated ) there happens a certain refped or habit between the orbicular Prominences, which is the anterior Appendix of the Cerebel, and the an- nular Protuberance, which is the other pofterior Appendix of the fame, and that one part is proportionate to the magnitude of the other •, fo as when the natiform Prominences are greater or greateft, the annular Protuberance is always fmaller or fmalleft ; and on the contrary, they who have this latter in a very great bulk, in them the other is leffier; and fo for that either part feems to be a peculiar Repofitory of the Spirits, which belong to the (economy of the Cerebel, when a greater provifion of them is laid up in one Store-houfe, therefore there refides a leffier in the other j when I fay there is this kind of conftant relation found between thefe parts, it yet remains for us to find out for what end this is fo conftituted. Seeing that the animal Spirits are dilpofed within the feveral parts of the Head in di ft inft Schemes of Rays, through which are varioufly tranfmitted, as through Per- Ipeftive-glaffies, the impreffions of fenfible things and the inftinfts of motions to be performed ; it eafily occurs, that there are commerces had this way and that way in the natiform Prominences between the Brain and Cerebel j and .that the Spirits in- habiting the annular Protuberance are Internuncii or Meflengers going between, which transfer the mutual refpefts of the 'Tracordia and P'tfcera, as alfo of the parts that are wont to be pathetically moved. But if it be inquired into, what kind of commerces and refpefts thofe are which the Brain carries to the Cerebel, and on the contrary, and that either have to the Organs of the vital and merely natural Funftion, we fhall in fo difficult and very intricate a matter propofe our Opinion, though with an hefi- tating and doubtful mind. We have before intimated, that the orbicular Prominences did deliver to the Ce- rebel the forces of the Paffions to be carried from the Brain to the (l)racordia,, and did receive from it, and communicate to the Brain the neceflities of the natural Inftinfts delivered from the Prtcordia, and Vtfcera to the Cerebel. To thefe moreover we addj that the annular Protuberance ferves wholly for the fame offices, though after ano- ther mannerj to wit, this receives the forces of the Paffions, as it were at a fecond hand, from the Deputiffiip of the Cerebel, and transfers them then immediately to the %i)c Anatomy of tfje ifyam. 122 the 'Procardia; and thisleems to be the chiefeft office of this part. Further, the fame Ring receives immediately the natural InftinCts from the of the middle and loweft Belly , and imprefles them on the Cerebel to be conveyed further to the Brain ; which kind of ufe it exhibits fecondarily by affording only a way of paffage: For indeed fuch InftinCts having paft through the Cerebel, we fuppofe to be formed and perfected within the orbicular Prominences, from whence being tranfmitted into the Brain, they draw forth requifite actions without the previous knowledge of it, or intention of doing. Hence it may be fuppofcd , that the annular Protuberance contains chiefly the ani- mal Spirits which perform the inteftine commotions of the Affections. In every vio- lent paflion of the Soul, prefently the Prtcovdia are greatly troubled , to wit, the fame being varioufly drawn together or fpread abroad, compel the blood into divers fluctuations ; but indeed a great company of the Spirits, fomewhere got together and ready for Excurfions in a fet Battel, do perform thefe diforders and irregular motions of the Pracordta , and for that the Spirits can be difpofed for this in no other part than here, before the beginnings of the Nerves, conftituted for thefe offices; therefore this Protuberance in a man, by reafon of theragings of the Paffions to be performed by a certain force and incitation, is far greater than in any other Animal. For as he is wont to be fuddenly arid vehemently disturbed, therefore the Promptua- ry or Storc-houfe is required to be more large, in which a greater plenty of Spirits may be kept, to be bellowed on fuch inordinations of the AffeCtiorts. Next to a man this part is greateft in a Dog, Cat, and Fox; in a Calf, Sheep, Goat, Hare, and other milder Animals it is very fmall. But as the annular Protuberance feems to be the chief Organ orCheft of the Spi- rits, from whence the winds of the Paffions, deftinated for the exciting the Prxcordia, are conveyed into thebreaft; fo we fuppofe the orbicular Prominences to be a means of paffage, and the very inftruments whereby the inftinCts and neceffities of the Pra- cordiaand Kifcera are communicated from the Cerebel to the Brain. Yea, the ani- mal Spirits dwelling in this, asa retiring place, do not only tranfmit thefe kind of Ideas or formal Reafons of the InftinCts, but in fome mcafure form and prepare them for the Brain. For when as fome brute Animals, whofe Brain is not imbued with a previous knowledge or practical habits, chufe and bring forth fome fpontancous actions as it were with judgment and deliberation, certainly we may believe the in- tentions of thefe kind of acts are fuggefted from fome other place than the Brain, to wit, from the aforefaid Prominences. Wherefore 'tis to be obferved , that in fome Brutes endued with an indocil or dull Brain, the Buttock like Prominences are greateft, as may be feen in a Calf, Sheep, Hog, and many others; which Animals, asfbon as they are brought to light, prefently feek for their food , and what is con- gruous for them they readily know. But in a Man, a Dog, Fox, and the like, who are more apt to learn and acquire habits, thefe Prominences are very fmall; and thefe Animals being newly born, are furniffied only with a rude and imperfect fenfe; befides, they are found wholly unapt to feck out their food. Upon this Obfervation (which holds good in moft Animals which I have yet happened todiffeCt) as upon a Balis or foundation I dare build this kind of abftrufe Hypothecs concerning the natural InftinCts and Affections of the Procardia. For as the living Creatures which are more ftrong in inftinCt, as Sheep, Hogs, Oxen, Goats, and other flow and gentler beafts, that are not obnoxious to Paffions, are alfo lefs docile or apt to learn; and on the contrary, they in whom the Affections are wont to predominate ', and who are furniffied with a certain wit, (as befides Man, are Dogs, Foxes, and fome other hotter Animals)are lefs powerful in InftinCt and as I have obferved in the frequent DiffeCtion of all forts of Heads, that in thofe kind of living Creatures, who live rather by Wit than InftinCt, the annular Protuberance, placed below the Cerebel, was notedly great, and the orbicular Prominences only very fmall* but in other living Creatures , where the InftinCt exceeded the wit, and who were lefs prone to ftrong AffcCtions, the orbicular Prominences were very great, and on the contrary, the ringy Protuberance exceeding fmall: From hence 1 was forced to think, that the or- bicular or natiform Prominences, where they are great, are inftead of another or fupplcmcntory Brain, and the chief Organs of the natural InftinCts; yet fo, as thefe parts alfo ferve for a way or means of paffage for the transferring the Paffions from the Brain towards the Cerebel and Procardia \ and that (as we have already hinted) toe greater exiftency of the annular Protuberance is to contain plenty of Spirits re- quifite Of tfie ozbicular ac. quifite for the winds of the f*affions •, yet in the mean time, by a further tending forwards or declination of the Spirits inhabiting this, the Species of the natural In- ft inds , being lent from the Pr&cordia and Ptfcera , pals through. But however the bufinefsis, becaufe nothing can be certainly affirmed , or by demonftration, if this our Opinion pleafe not others, at leaft it may be pardoned. There remains not much more to be fpoken concerning the Offices and Ufes of theCerebel and its Appendix. Concerning its fubftance, there is fomething more worthy taking notice of, to wit, that it very much differs in thi§ refped from the ft endure of the Brain alfo, for that its cortical little circles are not founded in the ftretched out Marrow , as the convolutions of the Brain •, but being deeply cut in, are difcontinued in their whole trad: fo that the whole Sy Item of the Cerebel is as it were a clutter of Grapes compared clofely together; in which, although the Berries be contiguous, yet they remain dift inft one from another, and bring forth fiflures through the whole thicknefs of the mafs. Yea the outward fuperficies of the Cerebel confifts as it were of very many Tubercles or little Tad Holes or Puffs which grow together on little [talks; and thofe ftalks pafs into greater branches, and they at length being bipartite or twofold , go together into two larger Marrows near the bottom of the Cerebel, in either of which are three diftind medullary Precedes: of which threefold proceffes on either fide we have already fpoken. But of thefe con- cerning the ufe of theCerebel in general, we [ball yet further advertifeyou, that as very much of its fubftance is cortical, it begets animal Spirits in great plenty, to which in the circulating there is not granted, as in the Brain, an equally great (pace \ for that there feems not to be much need of it in the animal Government. For the Spirits fo produced in the Cerebel plentifully by a perpetual emanation, ought to flow outwardly for the offices of the Natural and vital Fundion : but more inwardly for the impulfes varioufly Pent into them, they admit certain undulations or wavings, by which fome occafional ads of the involuntary Function are brought forth, as is [hewn before. But as it is manifeft enough, that the animal Spirits are generated within the4 cor- tical little circles of the Cerebel, it doth not feem needful that we ffiould ordain their Work-houfe in the Ventricle fubjed to its frame. For that Cavity (as we have already [hewn ) is only an empty fpace, which lying under its double little foot and medullar Trunk, comes between it and the overlying bunching out of theCerebel. But indeed there belongs to this befides a certain ufe, to wit, that the ferous watry heap laid afide out of the Glandula's and infoldings of theVeflels, as alfo from the fubftance of the Cerebel, being made over-moift, diftilling down , might Aide into this Ciftern. From whence , left it fhould flow down upon the beginnings of the Nerves, by a reftraining Membrane it is compelled into the hole of the ftraitDen lying under the orbicular Prominences; and from thence is received from the decli- ning aperture of the Tunnel, and carried out. Below the Cerebel, the oblong Marrow going forward with the reft of its trad: even to the hole of the hinder part of the Head, ends at length in the fpinal Marrow: but in its Trunk, as yet contained within the Skull, befides the Nerves and Proceffes but now recited, the beginnings of the ninth and tenth pair of Nerves are alfo radi- cated. Of Which there will be hereafter a proper place to fpeak, when we fhall in- ftitute the whole Neurology or the Dodrine of the Nerves. In the mean time, we [hall take notice of the beginning of the ninth pair, which is peculiar in Man, and different from what is found in Brutes : To wit, in Man below the origine of the eighth pair, a certain Protuberance grows to either fide of the oblong Marrow. Out of that four or five diftind Fibres do come forth; one or two of which binds about the Vertebral Artery pafling through ft , but all grow together into the fame Trunk, which is the Nerve of the aforefaid pair. This Protuberance, the Pia Mater being pulled away, may be eafily feen, and feems to be the Repofitory or Store-houfe of the Spirits deftinated to this Nerve. For as this Nerve is bellowed on the Tongue and its Muftles, and fo conduces chiefly to the performing of fpeech in Man , who hath a greater and more frequent ufe and exercife of the voice, there feems to be need of a great provifion of Spirits, plenty of which ought always to be in a readinefs. But in Brutes, who have none, or a rarer necefllty of the voice, fuch a Protuberance is wanting, becaufe it is not required in them that the Spirits fhould be gathered together by heaps, as it were in a certain Porch, before the Organs of the Voice, but that it may fuffice for them to be 123 124 %ljc Stnatomp of tt)c i6?ain. be called forth by degrees out of the common trad of the oblong Marrow. Further, whereas fame fibres of this Nerve bind about either Vertebral Artery, unlefs I am de- ceived , that is fo ordained for this end, left perhaps in-fpeaking, when at any time we are more vehemently moved, the blood being ftirred up, might rufh upon the Brain with a torrent. For this Nerve binding about the Vertebral Artery, as it were with a bridle, and To as a Moderator not only of the Tongue, but alfo of the Blood, reftrains its more rapid influence. After the fame manner , and for no other ends, do the recurrent Nerves, deftinatedto fomepart of the fame office, varioufly bind about the Trunk of the great Artery, as ffiall be lhewn afterwards. As foon as this inferior portion of the oblong Marrow is uncloathed from the Pia Mater, the pyramidal bodies come in view otherwife lying hid. Thefe in all Ani- mals , endued with the annular Protuberance, are conftantly found; alfo as that Protuberance is bigger, fo thefe bodies appear more noted : but indeed in a Man and a Dog they feem like two large Nerves, which being produced out of that Ring, end overagainft where the eighth pair arife in ffiarp points. If the ufe of thefe Be fought into, it is moft likely, that the animal Spirits fuperabounding in the annular provifion or ftore, do flow out as it were by thefe Emiflaries, which Spirits however run into the beginnings of the eighth pair placed near, and fo are bellowed by their proper means on the offices of the involuntary Fundion. Although the oblong Marrow retains not its name beyond the limits of the Skull; yet it is the fame fubftance, which from thence being continued further into the cavity and utmoft recefles of the whole Spine or Back-bone, is called the Spinal Mar- row : but it is brought forth for this, that the Nerves to be diftributed into the Limbs and Members more remote from the Head, might more commodioufly arife out of the fame medullar fubftance ftretched out into the neighbourhood of every part. In- deed all this whole medullar Trunk, which is continued from the bottom of the Brain even to the Os facrum, feems like the Pneumatick Cheft, or Bellows of a pair of Or- gans , which includes the blaft or breath deftinated to every Pipe; for in like manner the animal Spirits are contained in this marrowy trad, which blow up and aduate all the Nerves hanging thereto, as occafion ferves. If you behold the origine of the whole, it feems that the whole frame both of this oblong Marrow and the fpinal, is of a medullar or marrowy fubftance, every wnere growing difperfedly through the Brain andCerebel, and then being gathered more round together in the middle of either, becomes as one heap. For the Marrows befmearing all their folds and turnings about, are as fomany little rivers, which fpringingfrom thence, begin to be congregated in the middle, and to be poured out in one great one; but being from thence united, they make the oblong Marrow, as it werethechaneloftheSea, big enough for the motion or ebbing and flowing and reciprocation of the animal Spirits : which belly or chanel, however ftretcbing it felf further beyond the Skull, is increafed into the fpinal Marrow, as it were the bofom or procefs of the former. But as the medullar trads, befmearing the foldsand convolutions of the Brain and Cerebel, unfold themfelves into their middle Marrows and medullar Trunk, and fo the Spirits fpringing difperfedly from their firft fountains, congregate as it were into a certain diflufed Sea •, fo from this Sea, caufing an ebbing and flowing, or a con- tinual or very frequent influence of the animal Spirit, the fame Spirits flow out into the depending chanels of the nervous Syftem, Concerning this part of this Marrow, which being included in the long bofom or chanel of the Vertebra or Back-bone, and according to all their joyntings, being mark- ed with as it were knotty procefles, is called the Spinal, there occur not many things worthy confideration, befides what are commonly known. The figure, fituation, as alfo the body of this, in its whole trad, are known generally to be cloven in two, not only by Anatomifts, but by every Butcher. The ramifications or branchings of the Nerves, proceeding from the fpinal Marrow, are delivered hereafter. Concer- ning its conformation fomething peculiar occurs. For as the fpinal Marrow is as it were the common paflage or chanel of the Spirits flowing out of the Head into the Nerves, it may be obferved, that this chanel, not after the ufual manner of other paflages, where many rivers flow in, doth fwell up more; but on the contrary, in what place it hath more and greater Emiflaries, its magnitude is increafed; for in thofe parts of the fpinal Marrow, out of which the brachial and crural Nerves arife, ( or thofe Nerves belonging to the Arms and Legs, whofe beginnings are more and larger) its Of tlje jBeruous Syftem tn general. 125 its Trunk becomes much thicker than in rhe reft of the frame or fubftance. The reafon of this is, becaufe within the medullar trafts the animal Spirits run not, nor pafs through with fo fwifr a paflage, but for the moft part flowing leifurely from their Fountains , when they have filled the whole fpace, they ftay therein, and as many Spirits, upon occafion offered, are wont to be bellowed on every work, thofe remaining therein readinefs frame certain convenient Promptuaries where they may divert themfelves. Wherefore we ordinarily obferve, not only of this Marrow, but of the Nerves themfelves, that as often as a fmall branch is diftributed into many ffioots or fuckers to be fent forth here and there, always in the very knot of the divifion there grows a far greater fold than in the reft of the Trunk of the Nerve; fo that 'tis a wonder from whence the Nerve ffiould acquire fo in the middle of its paflage a new fubftance and more ample bulk. But of thefe things and others belonging to the Doftrine of the Nerves, it behoves us to difcourfe in the following Chapters. CHAP. XIX. Of the Nervous Syftem in general, v?here its parts {which arejhe Nerves and Fibres) being deftgned, a proftecl of the vMe Animal Government is exhibited. WHenas hitherto having beheld the feveral Regions of the Brain it lelf, the Cerebel, and medullar Appendix, and the provifion and offices of them all, we have deligned or drawn forth theufes and employments alfo of the parts and procefles, and the fanguiferous Veflels belonging to every one of thefe it is now time for me to flop and retire into the Port from this troublefom and intri- cate Sea of Difquifition: But indeed , becaufel find that 1 have not yet reached to the fartheft fliores and utmoft parts-, but that beyond this Sea, which we have failed through, as yet the nervous Syftem, and very many Creeks or Bofoms, Meanders, and highly intricate Recedes or private places in it remain to be viewed ; therefore although we know it is difficult to proceed with full Sail, we have refolved to un- dertake the task of the Doiftrine of the Nerves ■, and the rather, becaufe without.the perfect knowledge of the Nerves the Doctrine of the Brain and its Appendix would be left wholly lame and impeded: •, for neither what hath already been delivered concerning them can be fufficiently underftood or illuftrated , nor ( which I chiefly defire, and is the end of the former Difquifitions) without thofe things before known can the Pathology of the Brain and nervous ftock be rightly inftituted. And in- deed there are many things which might eafily deter any one from fuch an under- taking: to wit, the hardnefsof the work, and full of hazard j whiclf promifes at firft fight more difficulty and thorny labour, than pleafure or profit. Then fome will object, that this Province is already fo perfectly cultivated, and adorned by for- mer Anatomifts, that by a repetition of the fame, I may feem to have medled with a thing done to my hand. But I may teadily anfwer to thefe, firft, That the Anato- my of the Nerves yields more pleafant and profitable Speculations, than the Theory of any parts befides in the animated Body: for from hence the true and genuine Reafons are drawn of very many Actions and Paffions that are wont to happen in our Body, which otherwife feem moft difficult and unexplicab.le ; and no lefs from this Fountain the hidden Caufes of Difeafes and their Symptoms, which commonly are afcribed to the Incantations of Witches, may be found out and clearly laid open. But as to our Obfervations about the Nerves, from our following Difcourfe it will plainly ap- pear , that I have not trod the paths or footfteps of others, nor repeated what hath been before told. Therefore that according to our determination we may enter upon the explanation of rhe nervous Syftem, we (hall comprehend under this name all parts, upon which gifted with the animal Spirit, Motion and Senfe neceflarily and immediately de- pend, to wit, for the performing either one only, or both together in the whole B ody. But thefe kind of parts, in refpeft of the Head and marrowy Appendix, are like a branching ftock or imps growing out of the trunk of a Tree: for fuppofing that the Anatomy ottljc loiain. 126 the cortical fubftances of the Brain and Cerebel are in the place of roots, and that the fubftances every where medullar are taken for the ftock or pith; the nervous ger- mination or budding forth expanded into divarications of Nerves and Fibres, will appear like fo many little branches, twigs, and leaves. Or if the Head containing in it felf the chief part and power of the fenlitive Soul , be taken for the body of fome Luminary, as of the Sun or a Star ; the nervous Syftem (ball be that radiant or beamy concretion compafling it about. Becaufe the animal Spirits flowing from the Brain and Cerebel, with the medullar Appendix of either, as it were from a double Luminary, irradiate the nervous Syftem, and foconftitute its feveralparts, the Organs of Motion or Senfe, or of both together, as hath been faid. The parts of the nervous Syftem, as a radiant or beamy texture, are either pri- mary , viz,, the bodies themfelves of the Nerves, into which the animal Spirits im- mediately flow from the Head and its medullar Appendix ; or fecondarily, which are Fibres planted or interwoven in the Membranes, mufculous Flelh, Tendons, and fome of the Parenchyma , which alfo contain in themfelves animal Spirits ; but they receive them not but mediately and fecondarily derived from the Head through the bodies of the Nerves. t We have already fliewed that the animal Spirits are procreated only in the Brain and Cerebel, from which they continually fpringing forth, infpire and fill full the medullar Trunk: (like the Cheft of a mufical Organ, which receives the wind to be blown into all the Pipes) but thofe Spirits being carried from thence into the Nerves, as into fo many Pipes hanging to the fame, blow them tip and actuate them with a full influence; then what flow over or abound from the Nerves, enter the Fibres dif- perfed every where in the Membranes, Mufcles, and other parts, and fo impart to thofe bodies, in which the nervous Fibres are interwoven, a motive and fenfitiveor feeling force. And thefe Spirits of every part are called Implanted, forafmuch as they flow not within the Nerves, as the former, with a perpetual flood ; but being fomething more liable and conftant, ftay longer in the fubjeCt bodies; and only as occafion fervesj viz,, according to the impreflions inwardly received from the Nerves, or imprefled outwardly by the objects, are ordained into divers ftretchings or carryings out for the effecting of motion or fenfe either of this or that manner or kind. Indeed the animal Spirits flowing within the Nerves with a living Spring, like Ri- vers from a perpetual Fountain, do not ftagnate or Hand ftill ; but Hiding forth with a continual courfe, are ever fupplied and kept full with a new influence from the Fountain. In the meantime, the Spirits in the reft of the nervous kind, efpecially thofe abounding in the Membranes and mufculous ftock , are like Ponds and Lakes of Waters lately diffufed from the chanels of Rivers, whofe waters Handing ftill are not much moved of their own accord; but being agitated by things call into them, or by the blafts of winds, conceive divers forts of fluctuations. But becaufe there is no light difference between the motions and confiftency of the Spirits and of Waters, perhaps it will better illuftrate the matter, if the Spirits of either kind,*to wit, the inflowing and implanted, are compared to the beaming forth of divers rays of light. And fo when light is let into a dark chamber, and prefently inlightens the whole, we may conceive the particles of the light fo fwiftly diffufed to be of a twofold kind; to wit, fome are bodies fent from the light it felf, which diffufe themfelves every way into an Orb; and other luminous particles are as it were Etherial little bodies exifting before in the pores of the Air, which being agitated by the former, and as it were inkindled , caufe as it were a flamy , though moft thin contexture, ftretched out in the whole clearnefs. After the like manner, the animal Spirits flowing from the medullar fubftance into the Nerves, are as it were rays dif- fufed from the light it felf, and the other Spirits every where abounding in the Fi- bres , are as fo many lucid particles included and implanted in the Air, which are actuated by the former, and being ftirred up by them into motion, perform the ads both of the fenfitive and locomotive Faculty. That it may the better appear by what means the animal Spirits do irradiate and fwiftly pafe through the'partsof the nervous Syftem , both primary and fecondary; fo that light is fcarcely carried fwifter through a diaphanous Medium , than the com- munication of the Spirits is made from one end of the nervous Syftem to the other; it will be requifite to inquire here a little concerning the Origine of the Nerves and nervous Fibres, alfo of their Fabrick and Conformation, to wit, what poresand paf- fages either of thefe bodies have, and howdifpofed for the pafling through and com- merce of the animal Spirits. As O tfte perilous in general. 127 As to the Nerves, it is manifeft from what hath been faid , that ail of them are produced immediately out of the medullar Trunk or its procelfes; fo that as thefe parts are the common and broad roads which lead both from the Brain and from the Cerebel, all the Nerves are particular paths reachingout from them on every fide into the feveral Regions of the animated Body. Wherefore the fame Marrow, which is the original of every Nerve or Sinew, fora (much as it is drawn into a more thin thread', conftitutes the matter of the fame Nerve*, which indeed , that it may be made more folid and compact, is cioathed with a peculiar production of the Pia Mater .* for as from a Silver mafs gilt or inriched with Gold, all the threads produced from it are gilded; fo the fame Membrane, which covers the medullar Trunk, is produced together with all the Nervescoming out from the fame, and cloathes them all. Further, very many Nerves arifing together out of that marrowy beginning, go forth as it were by bands ; which notwithstanding, for the fake of the better paf- fage, being prefently united and carried out of their bony Cloifter, are included in a common Coat taken from the Dura Mater. For we fuppofe (which alfo fhall be more clearly fhewed anon ) that all the Nerves, deftinated to any parts or every par- ticular member, do arife diftindtly and apart, and fo remain in their whole palfage. But in that oftentimes a Nerve appearing as it were one Trunk, afterwards leems to go into many branches, it is becaule thofe branches being indeed lingular, and divided in the whole palfage. are collected as it were into one bundle; for fometimes.wre have feparated thofe Nerves, feeming to grow together as it were into one rope or cord of a Nerve, one from another, dividing them to their very original; for neither otherwife could the Inftinfts of the Motions to be performed be carried forefpedtively to thefe or thofe parts, feparate one from another, to which the branches of the fame Trunk belong. The palfages of the Nerves are not bored through as the Veins and Arteries; for the fubftance of thofe are not only impervious to any Bodkin , but no cavity can be Teen in them , no not by the help of Spectacles or a Microfcope. As to what belongs to the fmelling little Pipes, they feem to be fo made, not for the pafTage of the animal Spirits, but that fome ferofities might Hide down that way : but the Spirits themfel ves are carried in the fides, and not in the cavity of either Pipe; but the fubftance of the other Nerves appears plainly firm and compacted , that the fubtil humor, which is the Vehicle of the Spirits, may pafs through their frames or fubftances, even as the fpirits of Wine, the extended firings of a Lute, only by creeping leifurely through. Hence it may be argued, that becaufe the animal Spirits require no manifeft cavity within the Nerves for their expanlion; neither is there need of the like for them within the fubftance of the Brain ; but that the Ventricles, commonly fo called, ought to be deputed to fome other office than this. But the Nerves are white, fmooth, and round bodies: within the Skull and nigh their beginnings, being as it were only covered with the Pia Mater, they are foie and eafily broken; without this, for that many of them are for the molt part gathe- red together, and alfo eloathed with the Dura Mater, they become fbmewhat hard and more tenacious. The Nerves themfelves (as may bedifeovered by the help ot a Microcofm or PerfpeCtive-glafs) are furnilhed throughout with pores and palfages, as it were fo many little holes in a Honey-comb, thickly let, made hollow , and con- tiguous one by another; fo the Tube-like fubftance of them, like an Indian Cane, is every where porous and pervious. Within thefe little (paces the animal Spirits or very fubtil little Bodies , and of their own nature ever in a readinefsfor motion, do gently flow; to which is joyned, both fora Vehicle, as alfo for a Bridle or ftay, a watry Latex, and that it felf of very fubtil parts, This Humor diffufes with its flui- dity the Spirits through the whole nervous Syftem ; alfo by its vifcofity retains them, that they be not wholly diffipated, but as it were in a certain Syfiafis and continued Series; for it feems, that without fuch an Humor the Spirits could not confift within the nervous ftock, but they would vanifti away into Air. Further , the fame Humor is no lefs required for the palling through of the fenfible Species: becaufe the animal Spirits, we fuppofe, like the rays of Light, to be diffufed through the whole nervous Syftem ; and thofe rays, unlefs the humid particles of the Air be mingled with them, do not eafily tranfmit the forms or images of things; as is obvious in an Optick Scene, which is hid or Ihadowed by the clear beams or brightnefs of the Sun. And in like manner, from the defeCt or depravation of the nervous Juyce, we can readily lhew, that the inordinations of the animal Spirits, and oftentimes moft horrid diftempers of the Brain and the nervous ftock do arife. This 128 . Anatomy of the 25?am. This nervous Juyce being derived from the Brain and Cerebei into the medullar Appendix, is carried from thence by a gentle Hiding down through the Nerves even into the whole nervous ftock, and waters its whole Syftem. Upon the equal ema- nation of this depends the expanfion of the animal Spirits through the whole •, and the fubftance of thefe, yea the Hypoftafis of the fenfitive Soul it felf is founded on the diffhfion of the fame humor. The animal Spirits being left to themfelves, follow the motion of this Juyce, and flowing together with it in the famecourfe, are plea- fingly or quietly expatiated •, but in the mean time, as occafion is offered , the fame Spirits, as a breath moving upon thofe waters, conceive other fpreadings abroad, and thofe more rapid. For as in a River, from winds or any thing call: in, divers undulations or wavings are ftirred up fo the animal Spirits being raifed up by ob- jects for the performing the offices of fenle and motion, do tend this way or that way to and fro within the nervous ftock, and are agitated hither and thither by other means. But to return to the parts of the nervous Syftem , befides the Nerves themfelves, Fibres alfo being difperfedly interwoven in the Membranes, the mufculous Flefli, the Parenchyma, and other* parts, and united in the Tendons, are the Organs of fenfe and motion. Yea, the afts of their faculties are principally and more immediately executed by the Fibres than the Nerves; for they, by drawing together the Mufcle and«other motive parts, caufe the motion it felf •, but the Nerves only carry from the Head the inftinCt for the performing of that motion. In like manner, in Senfation the Fibres receivefirft of all and immediately the impreflions of fenfible things, and exprefs the fame ( as mufical firings do the ftrikings of a quill or fingers ) by an in- trinftcal modification of the Particles, and reprefent the various approaches of the objeft by the like motion of the Fibrils, as by a moveable and fluid Character, whofe Idea the Nerves transfer only to the Head. Concerning the nervous Fibres it behoves us to inquire from whence they have their rife ? For it appears plainly, that they arife not immediately from the Head or its medullar Appendix ; nor is it lefs improbable,that they are produced (as'tis common- ly faid)from the Nerves: becaufe what is affected, that die Fibres are productions of the Nerves, and little bits or pieces of them torn off, as it were into hairy branches, feems unlikely •, for that the Fibres in fome parts, being placed nigh , exceed in their bulk the magnitude of the Nerve that is brought to that part, at leaft an hundred-fold: which thing appears clearly from the Tendon of every Mufcle, which being made up of united Fibres,is obferved to be far greater than the Nerve inferred to it. And indeed for almoft the like reafon we are induced to think the nervous Humor it felf alfo, whereby the Membranes and mufculous Fibres are wont to be watered, to be derived unto them not by the only means and paflage of the Nerves •, becaufe it is heaped up much more plentifully and in more abundance than can be carried thither through thofe narrow paflages, as appears clearly in Ulcers of the Kings Evil, or in Impoftumes or Wounds of the Tendonsand nervous parts, in which a glutinous Humor drops forth in fo great abundance, that all the Nerves of the whole Body could fcarce be able to fupply it. Wherefore concerning thefe, it feems that we may affirm, that the Fibres are not continued portions of the Nerves broken off into little hairy firings or Capillaments , and that all the Fibres originally proceed not from the Nerves, becaufe fome of them, •viz. thofe interwoven to the Heart and its Veffels are of equal birth with the Nerves themfelves, and coexift with them together from the beginning. However moft Fibres, as to their production, depend upon the Nerves ; and all, which way foever brought forth, receive conftantly from the Nerves the forces and fupplements of the animal Spirits, and alfo the InftinCts of the Motions to be performed by them. Therefore to recount the births or kinds of Fibres •, they are firft either fpermatick and firft begotten, the rudiments or firft beginnings of which being of the like anti- quity as the Heart and Brain, placed in the Conception, afterwards leifurely increafe to wit, fuch are, as hath been faid, thofe in the Heart it felf in its depending Veffels, the Membranes and fome other parts, which form the firft fluff or threads of the Embryo: or lecondly, other Fibres are produced fecondarily, and by a iecond birth j of which fort chiefly are fuch which are interwoven into the parts taken for the com- pleating of the animal Fabrick, and Specially thofe termed Sanguineous, which we think to be begotten after this manner. The Heart and Brain, with the Arteries and Nerves hanging to them, are primi- genious parts, and highly original j but thefe, for thefecond birth of others, and for O the in general. 129 for the nutrition and increafe of all the fcnlitive parts, diftribute a twofold humor: •viz., one fpirituous and endued with very active Particles which perpetually flow though but in a very fmall quantity , through the paflages of the Nerves from the Brain and Cerebel and the other flow and fofter, which being every where laid afide through the Arteries from the bloody mafs, is rendred more plentifully. This latter being of it felf dull and thicker by much, is actuated by the former, and being im- bued by it, as by a certain Ferment, acquires ftrength and power of growth or ve- getation. But indeed the nervous Juyce, forafmuch as it diflufes with it felf the animal Spirits, imparts to every part, befides the faculties of Motion and Senfe, the determinations alfo of form and figure. Further, whilft that, being joyned to the other arterious humor, is difpofed into thefubftance and matter of the member or part to be nourilhed , it forms fome trails as it were, to wit, the Fibres themfelves, in which the animal Spirits, coming together with them, refideand are expatiated. Thefe twofold or twin humors, coupling together in every fenfitive part, conftitute a liquor truly nutritious, to wit, which is both fpirituous and nourilhable. And in truth, both thefe Juyces, viz. the nervous and arterious, being married together, are as it were the maie and female feed, which being mingled in a fruitful womb, pro- duces the plaftick Humor, by whofe virtue the living creature is formed and increafes. Hence may be obferved, as the particles of the fpirituous liquor? or of the other more watry juyce (viz. this latter being fupplied from the Arteries, or that from the Nerves) are ftrong or excel, as to their properties or powers, all living creatures become more or lefs nimble, aftive, and ready to any motion and labour. Befides, from the default or depravation of the one and the other humor excelling, the forts or kinds of this or that difeafe are excited; concerning which, and alfo what belongs to the explication of the nutritious Humor, we may perhaps have fome other time occafion u> difeourfe. The animal Spirits which enter and fill the ordained feries of the Fibres as fo many little places, flow thither by the paflages of the Nerves-, notwithftanding the Spirits which are feated in the Fibres , interwoven with the mufculous ftock, receive nou- rilhment, yea and as it were auxiliary forces, from the arterious blood there plenti- fully flowing: whereby indeed both the Spirits themfelves acquire for the performing of Motions a greater force and as it were elaftick fo that their force being flirted up by a ftrong endeavour, it feems like the explofion of Gun-powder; and alfo the fame Spirits being continually confumed within the Mufcles more profufely than is wont to be in the Membranesand other parts, are in fome meafure made up or re- paired from the bloody fuftenance: becaufe whenas the arterious Juyce joyns more plentifully with the nervous flowing within the fanguineous parts, it may be' well thought, that it alfo lays upon the Spirits brought thither with it, as it were fome nitrofulphureous particles, and intimately fixes them on them -, and fo, by reafon of this Copula , highly flatuous and apt to be ratified, the Spirits themfelves become there more aftive, fo that in every motive endeavour j whereby the Mufcle is ftuL denly intumified, they, as if inkindled, are exploded. Moreover, a fudden refe- ction of the confumed or wafted Spirits, after great exercife or labour , is for this reafon alfo performed by the blood ; for that the fpirituous particles being left and forfaken by motion , prefently a new Copula of the fame kind of matter, apt for ex- plofion , is joyned to them. For it is not poflible, that the immenfe lofs of Spirits which happens in hard labours (if they were wholly deftroyed ) in fo fhort a time, fhould be able to be reftored by fupplements coming only through the Nerves, We fliall difeourfe more largely of thefe things, if at any time hereafter we fhall treat of the Motions of the Mufcles. The animal Spirits being difpofed within the feveral Mufcles, according to the feries of Fibres, feem as it were fo many diftinft Troops or Companies of Souldiers \ all which being fet as it were in a Watch-tower, are ordained, as a new impreflion is carried to them by the Nerves, either from the objects outwardly, or more inwardly from the Head, forthwith into various forms and peculiar orders for the performing of motion or fenfe of this or that kind. The carriage or behaviour of thefe is worth the feeing in an animal newly killed and its skin taken off For when life perifhes, and all the force of the Spirits flowing in through the Nerves hath quite ceafed ; yet the Spirits implanted into the whole Body breaking forth from the Mufcles, ftill move and fhake them, and force them into feveral Convulfions and trembling motions. From what hath been faid we may gather, what the difpofition or order of the animal Xtje 3natw of tyt *5z<un. 130 animal Spirits may be in the whole animal Body; to wit, thofe procreated in the cor- tical fubftance both of the Brain and Cerebel, are congregated into the middles of either, as it were into diftintt Empories or Marts •, and an expanfion being made in either, they caufe certain interior powers of the fenfitive Soul to be exercifed ; yet the fame Spirits, affetting more room, enter the oblong Marrow (as it were the Cheft, as hath been faid, of a mufical Organ) and fill it full; within which flowing, they carry to and fro the imprefiions of fenfible Things and the Inftintts of Motions. From the oblong and fpinal Marrow the fame Spirits, unlefs when they are otherwise bufied, tending outwardly, flow towards the feveral parts of the whole Body; which notwithftanding wandring fo out of doors, becaufe they pafs through very ftrait ways in their paflage, to wit, the (lender bodies of the Nerves, they break not forth in heaps, or in a thick troop, but only contracted orderly, and as it were by bands or divifions: but they being carried beyond the extremities of the Nerves, and there pofleffing the Membranes, Mufcles, and other fenfible parts, dilate themfelves as it were into a moft ample field, and with a very diffufe Army they dwell in the Pores and paflages of the Fibres planted every where about •, where alfo being endowed from the blood with new food , they become more lively and more expeditious or ready for the defigned offices. Here perhaps it may be demanded, how the animal Spirits, diffufed in fuch nume- rous troops through the habit of the Body, are able to be fupplied by fo ftrait chanels of the Nerves > To which we reply, That thofe which refide more outwardly do not quickly evaporate, nor are remanded back by Circulation: wherefore when all the Fibres are filled by an influx of the Spirits made by little and little from the begin- ning, very fmall fupplements fuffice to repair their expence: For neither are thofe dwelling more outwardly, for that they are repaired by the bloody food, much con- fumed, though in frequent attion. Hence may be noted the difference between the diftributions of the blood and ani- mal Spirits. That Latex, becaufe it is in a circle, its Veflels are in the whole paflage proportionated as to the bulk of the Trunk and the branchings fent from it, to wit, fo that the branches of the great Artery, being carried from the Heart, con- tain at the leaft fo much of the blood, as the (hoots reaching forth from them, into all the parts. But becaufe the animal Spirits, being once begotten and carried more outwardly, fubfift longer there, and evaporate very (lowly and by little and little •, therefore the Veflels carrying them, viz.. the Nerves, in refpett of the Fibres re- ceiving them, are made much lefler in proportion left perhaps by too great a fup- plement of the animal Spirits, and the too thick gathering of the frefli ones ftill into the nervous parts, the Army of the Veterans, before inft rutted, (hould be confound- ed , and fo the orders of all being difturbed, the exercifes of the animal Funttion (hould be performed any how. For indeed when at any time the Spirits are made too (harp, fo that being therefore (truck as it were with madnefs, they ru(h upon the nervous Syftem with tumult and impetuofity \ from thence a great unquietnefs and continual throwing about of the Members are wont to be excited, to which fome- times madnefs and fury fucceed. In the order and ordination of the animal Spirits, fuch as was but now defcribed, the Hypoftafis or the Eflence of the fenfitive Soul confifts, to wit, which is only a certain Syftafis or ffiadowy fubfiftence of thofe Spirits, which like Atoms or fubtil Particles, being chained and adhering mutually one to another, are figured together in a certain Species. Moreover, the faculties of the fame Soul depend upon the va- rious Metathefis and gefticulation of thofe Spirits within the aforefaid Organs of the Head and nervous Syftem. But the confideration of this Soul and its powers requires a peculiar Tratt, which hereafter (God willing) we intend; in the mean time, our Method demands of us, that (according to our weak skill) by the cenfe or numbering of the Nerves, being particularly made, we (hould deliver anexatt Neurology or Dottrine of the Nerves. But for that in the premifed general confideration of the Nerves and Fibres, there was mention made of the nervous and nutritious Juyce; notwithftanding what be- longs to their powers and natures, hath been neither fully nor clearly enough deli- vered ; therefore we will a little divert here, and make it our bufineis to inquire what (bit of Juyces and Humors are carried into the parts of the animated body for their nouriffiment, and by what ways or paflages: then this difficulty being removed, a plain and eafie way leads into the Dottrine of the Nerves. CHAP. ti)e $etfjous gjupce. 131 CHAP. XX. 0/ the Heryoue Liquor, and whether that or the bloody Humor be Nutritious. Since the Circulation of the Blood was made known, and it hath been plainly made appear, that it did no where ftagnate and ftand ftill long, but was carried in a reciprocal motion, always as in a circle; it began to grow doubtful, whe- ther its Latex is nutritious or not. For befides, that the more rapid courfe of the blood, as of a torrent, might feem to wear the banks which it flowed between, and to carry away fome Particles from them, rather than to be able to affix anything to them ; the fubftance it felf alfo of the blood, for that it is more torrid and uneven, is thought to be altogether unfit for nutrition. Wherefore that a Juyce may be found more convenient or fit for this office, the paflages and hidden recefles of the Nerves are to be viewed j and as a certain Latex is found to flow within their Pores and paf- fages, prefently the blood being rejected, that nervous humor is gifted with the title of nutritious: but yet by what right, and after what manner nutrition is performed, fhall be our prefent purpofe to inquire. And here firft of all, that we may take the part of the blood, it will be eafie to fhe w, that there is matter contained in it fit enough for the nouriffiment of the body, and a fufficient ftore of it. For befides the fulphureous fubftance of the blood, which within the fire place of the Heart, with a continual inkindling, and by that means deflagration in the Veffels produces life, and in the more per fed Animals heat, there is found alfo a certain other humor foft and alible, which in the Circulation, being diftributed through feveral parts of the Body, by increafing them adds nouriffiment and bulk: yea the deflagration it felf of the blood, plainly as a Kitchin-fire in dreffing meat, as it were boils and prepares this humor, whereby it more eafily is affimilated into the fubftance of every part to be nouriffied. Hence it comes to pafs, that by reafonof adefedofheatintheblood, no lefs than of excefs, nutrition is often hin- dered. But that this kind of alible Juyce is contained in the bloody mafs, the tsina* tomy or fpontaneous Analyfit of its Latex fufficiently declares 5 for the extravafated blood , when it goes into parts of its own accord , this liquor being disjoyned from the purple thick part, and fwimming a-top of it, appears clear or limpid but by reafonof its more thick contents, to wit, the nutritious Particles, like the white of an Egg, it is eafily made thick , and grows white by a gentle heat: which thing ap- pears by this familiar Experiment, to wit, if you fhall evaporate a little of it only in a Skillet over the fire, the whole liquor will prefently grow together into a white Geliy. By this liquor, as the blood is more or lefs imbued with it, living Creatures grow and become more fleffiy or lean: for both the blood of younger Animals being loofned from cold, is wont to ffiew much more of this kind of white than more ancient or older Creatures-, and we may take notice daily at our Tables, that very much of this kind of Geliy comes out of the fleffi of a Lamb or Calf being boiled or roafted , and nothing almoft from Mutton or Beef, Specially if old. Therefore we may lawfully fuppofe, that the blood is truly nouriffiable -, and that the whole, or at leaft the greateft part of the matter, for the adding bulk or fubftance to every part, is difpenfed from it: but if at any time it be defective in this its office, that happens not out of the natural unfitnefs of it, but becaufe its difpofition is fometimes depraved, and as the Stomach labouring with fome vice, rejects or perverts the Chyle to be cooked by it. But the blood, as it is not the only and alone humor, which is diftributed in the animated Body, fo neither feems it able to perform alone and of it felf the whole office of nutrition. For befides that, being diffufed through the Arteries and Veins, another Latex is every where difpenfed from the Head through the Nerves j which fhall be ffiewn to afford fomething at leaft to nouriffiment. As to the firft, there are many reafons which declare that kind of humor to be in the Brain and nervous (lock, and to abound in their whole paflages. For unlefs the animal Spirits, continually flowing out, ffiould be founded in fuch a Latex, which is their Vehicle, they would not be contiguous or joyned , nor able to continue and knit 132 Zlje Anatom? ottljc Win. knit together the Syftafis of the fenfitive Soul. For if Hippocrates did obferve long fince,that Cramps and Convulfive motions were produced from-drinefs and emptinefs, that perhaps might happen by this means: to wit, becaufe the humor in the Nerves or Fibres being deficient, the Spirits diftrafted one from another , were feparated which notwithftanding, that they might (till retain their mutual embraces, and as it were folding of hands, bend the containing bodies, and very much contraft , and fo force them into Convulfions. Befides, Wounds and Impoftumes of the Tendons and nervous parts feein to witnefs the diffiifion of the nervous Juyce, either of which drop forth a thin Ichor, and wholly unlike to the mere bloody Excretion : no lefs may be argued from the Ganglia and Evil running Sores. In time of fleeping the aforefaid humor is wont to flow more plentifully into the Brain and Nerves, and to obftruft their and therefore yawnlngsand ftretchings come frequently upon thofe awaking, that its reliques might be Ihook off. La Illy, we might readily fliew, that from the depravation of the nervous humor, Melancholy , Madnefs, and fome wonderful Convulfive diltempers proceed. But it may be objefted, that there is no fuch kind of humor, becaufe the Nerves being cut afunder, it is not perceived to flow out i and that the Nerves being alfo bound, they do not fwell above the Liga- ture, as Arteries and Veins. But it may be anfwered, That the liquor flowing in the nervous (lock, is very fubtil and fpirituous, and which, by any ftriving or wrinkling up of thofe parts, when they are roughly handled, may eafily evaporate and be blown away or difperfed unperceivably. Then further, 'tis obferved in the Whelps of fome Animals newly litter'd , who have as yet that juyce vifeous, and not eafily to be dif- perfed, and that have their Nerves greater, if they be bound hard together with cords, they will fwell above the Ligature. Therefore feeing it appears, that a certain Humor doth creep through the blind Pipes and paflages of the Head and of the Appendix , both medullar and nervous, it behoves us next of all to inquire from whence that comes thither, and whither it tends; and laltly, of what kind of nature and ufe it is. Concerning thefe fir ft it ap- pears, from what hath been faid , that the aforefaid Latex, ferving for a Vehicle of the animal Spirits, is perpetually inflilled, together with them, from the blood wa- tering the exterior confines of the Brain andCerebel, which from thence, pafling through the medullar Trunk, is afterwards, with a gentle fpring, poured through the whole frame of the nervous Syltem j fo that the firft fountains of the nervous humor are in the Brain and Cerebel. But further, to this Juyce conveying the forces of the animal Spirits , andfupplied only from the Head, there joynsa certain other humor, as it were auxiliar in the whole paflage, and reflores and refi efhes it other- wife about to grow deficient. We think that thefe kind of fupplements and fubfidies, which happen to come from elfewhere to the nervous Juyce flowing front the Head , are received and ad- mitted inwardly from the fides and extremities of the medullar and nervous Syflem. We have already lhewed that an humor, as it were fecondary, is inftiiled from the blood watering thefe parts in its whole paflage; becaufe the Arteries follow not only the medullar Trunk , but alfo the greater Trunks of the Nerves in many places, and infert into them fanguiferousihoots. Befides, forafmuch as the animal Spirits flowing within the nervous flock for the performing of Fenfe and motion, tend to and fro, and fobear a double afpeft :> it is probable alfo, that the liquor watering the Nerves, as it moft commonly tends forward, fo fometimes backward; and fo that the extremities of the Nerves, implanted in fome parts, imbibe from them the hu- mor, at leaft fome Effluvia's, with which they are fatisfied, and oftentimes transfer them into the Brain it felf. Certainly there is no doubt, that the Fibres and ner- vous Filaments or threads which cover the Senfory of tafte, and the Vtjcera ferving for Concoftion, do immediately receive fome taftes of the taken in food, from which fupplies are carried to the Brain it felf in great hunger and faintnefs of Spirits. Becaufe if at any time the Spirits inhabiting it, being exhaufted very much with heavy and long labour, begin to fail, a molt fwift refeftion is performed, Peftorals or Cordials being fcarcely fwallowed, and Jong indeed before the alible Juyce can be abh to reach to the border of the Brain by the paflage of the blood. Moreover it is moft likely that not only the benign Effluvia's of the aliment are received by the extremities of the Nerves ending about the Kifcera, but alfo by this way , that often- times an infeftous matter, and in a manner malignant, is communicated by the Nerves and their paflages to the Head. But indeed the preternatural Juyces heaped up about ' the Of ttjc qjupcc. 133 the Hypochondria, the Spleen , Womb, and other Bowels emit vaporous little bo- dies, which not only infed: the bloody mafs, and diftemper the Head by that means, but they climb to the Brain more immediately by the paflage of the Nerves, andftrike it withan heavy ill. For from hence in part it comes, thatHypochon- driacks and Hyfterical people are fo cruelly punifhed through the Symptoms ftirred up in the Brain and nervous Rock for the faults of the lower Bowels; hence it is, that little Pills of Opium, being Icarcely diflblved in the Stomach, caufe a Torpor or heavinefs. But here is no place to difeourfe more largely of thele. It behoves us to confider what remains, the Springs of the nervous Juyce, the Auxiliaries but now deteded, and its Virtues and Influences. Concerning the nervous Liquor we fhall inquire what that .doth in its paflage, to wit, whilfl: it flows within the Marrows or middles of the Brain and Cerebel, the me- dullar Trunk and the bodies themfelves of the Nerves: fecondly, then for what ufes it ferves, when being fliden from the ends of the Nerves, it is Ipread abroad on the fecondary parts of the nervous Syftem. . i. As to the firft, whilfl: that of the nervous Liquor pafles through the Head, and either of its Appendix, its chief office feems to be for a Vehicle of the animal Spirits, which indeed it carries along with its diffufion, and contains them under the fame Syftafis. Yea, this Latex lhews various Schemes of the Spirits for the performing of fenfe and motion; even as the humid Particles of the Air pafs through the Optick Configurations of the Rays of Light. Alfo moreover, the nutrition of theaforefaid parts and accretion or growth into a greater bulk, depends in fome meafure upon the nervous Juyce watering the fame, as fhall be fhewed by and by. 2. But the greateft queftion is concerning this Liquor being diffufed beyond the ends of the Nerves upon the fecondary parts of the nervous Syftem, and in the paf- fages of them on the whole Body; to wit, whether fuch a Juyce be nourifhing of all the folid parts, or of fome of them by themfelves, as Authors varioufly think j or to what other office it is deftinated. Concerning thefe it firft appears, that the Brain and Nerves, with the Juyce flow- ing out of them, contribute matter, or at leaft fome influence to the work of nutri- tion ; the which if it ffiould chance to fail (a fign of which defed is, if the animal Faculty falters in part) the nouriffiment there is wont prefently to be hindred or perverted. This is plainly teen in thePalfie, excited from an evident caufe, with- out any previous Dyfcrafie of the blood, where fuddenly an Atrophy follows the privation of motion or fenfe, or of both together. Further, in the Scurvy, where the taint hath corrupted the nervous Juyce, when the Tick begin to be afflided with the Vertigo and fwimming of the Head , and with wandring pains, Convulfions, and a frequent loofning of the Members,' the flefh falls prefently away, as in a Con- lumption, and without any fault of the Lungs, the fick wither away, as if diftem- pered with a Phthifis. It is a vulgar obfervation, That from the immoderate ufe of Venus, alfo from an inveterate Gonorrhoea, from Strumous or running Ulcers, and other Impoftumes, by which much of the nervous Juyce is wafted, a leannefs or wafting of the whole Body is produced. Certainly , if I be not deceived, there are fome Atrophies, yea, and forts of breakings out, which feem to depend wholly upon the defed or the evil dilpenfation of the nervous Juyce, when the blood, as to its quantity and difpofition, is not much in fault. Laftly, the confideration of fome Difeafes and Symptoms fo plainly confirms the diffufion of the nervous Liquor and its great influence on all the parts, that there is even left no room for doubting. Alfo no lefs doth the curing of fome Difeafes and the ufe of Remedies confirm the fame. For from hence a reafon is taken, wherefore Cephalick Plafters oftentimes yield inch fignal help in the Phthifis • not becaufe they ftay the Catarrh of the Serum falling down on the Lungs, (as the common people think) but becaufe by corroborating the Brain they reftore the difpofition of the nervous Juyce, before vitiated. For this caufe it is, that fome difeafes being ftirred up by the fault of the nervous Liquor, of which fort among others are Cancrous and Strumous Ulcers, or fuch as come of the Kings- Evil, are hardeft of all to be cured •, becaufe the morbid tindure of the Brain, and of the Latex watering it ( whether it be innate or acquired ) is not eafily mended: yet fometimes when the root of the difeafe, lurking in the Brain or nervous ftock, is ta- ken away by the help of Nature it felf, or by Chance, by the ufe of fome remedy 5 prefently the Symptoms of other parts, though negleded in the whole, vanifli, not without the fufpicion of a miracle. But how much the alteration of the Brain ferves for Anatom? otttje nfyatn. 134 for the curing of fome moft grievous diftafes, fome inftances taken fsom the Farriers Art will clearly fhew. For when many Medicines and Methods of Adminiflrations are wont to be tryed in vain for the curing the (linking difeafe in Horfes, commonly called the Farcy (which Hclmontim aflerts to be like the French Pox, and the Author of its Contagion) the molt certain means of curing ( which 1 have very often known to be applied with good fuccefs) confifls in this that fome fharp Medicines, of which fort are Hearts- eafe, Water-Pepper, Ranunculus or Crowfoot, and the like, which very much abound in volatile Salt, being bruifed into a mafs, and put into the Ears of the dif- eafed Horfe, and kept there for twenty four hours: it is fcarce credible by what means all the Ulcers are prefentiy dryed up, and the difeafe healed, as it were by In- chantment, is quickly profligated in the whole. For fince this Application is made far from the affected parts, without any alteration of the bowels or the blood , it fhould be fo healed at a diftance ; certainly the caufe of fuch an Energy muft only be, that by this kind of Medicine the Dyfcrafie or evil difpofition of the Brain and nervous Juyce is taken away, and fo the firft root of the ficknefs being cut off, the (hoots and fruits prefentiy wither. It were worth our labour to try fuch kind of Experiments alfo in our Medicines. Yea it may be well fufpefted, that fuch a way ought to be ordered for the common Cure of the Kings-Evil. Among our Country-men , as de- livered from our Anceftors, it is thought that the feventh Son, or he that is born the feventh one after another in a continued feries, can cure this difeafe by ftroking it only with his hand , and truly I have known many , whom no Medicines could help, to have been cured in a (hort time only by that remedy. Few doubt but that this difeafe is wont to be cured often by the Touch of our King. The reafon of fuch an effedt (if it be merely natural) ought to be affigned not to any other thing than that in the fick (efpecially thofe of ripe age) the Phantafie and ftrong Faith of the hoped for Cure induces that alteration, or rather ftrengthningto-the Brain, whereby the mor- bid difpofition radicated in it is profligated. But I (hall return from whence I am digreffed, to inquiie what the nervous Juyce contributes to nutrition. 2. 1 fay therefore fecondly, although nutrition depends in fome meafure upon the influence of the nervous Juyce, yet it is highly improbable , that ali the feveral parts of the whole Body fliould be nourifhed only by this provifion. For befides that this were to impofe upon the Government of the Soul it felf, and its primary Organs, the cooking office of nutrition wholly unworthy the excellency and dignity of thofe parts j it feems alfo that the nervous Liquor fliould be altogether unfit for the adminiftring to this Province : becaufe when oftentimes immenfe expences are made of the ali- ment to be affimilated into the fubftance of the fol id parts, efpecially by immoderate fweat, alfo by continual labour and exercife,* which Country-men and Labourers daily ufe, it Is not poffible that fuch Ioffes fhould be repaired only by the nourifhment (ap- plied, or font through the fmall paflages of the Nerves. When I had long and ferioufly confidercd with my,felf concerning this thing, what I at length thought, I (hall tell you freely , and without any covei i.ng, or making any reflection, or blaming the Opinions of others. It feems firft, that the nourifhing matter of the whole Body is diftributed into all parts from the blood through the Ar- teries •, yet it may lawfully bethought, that the converfiou of this matter into nu- triment , and the affimilation of it into the fubftance of the part to be nourifhed , is performed by the influence and help of the nervous Juyce, as it were of a certain fpi- rituous Ferment. As to the firft: we have already noted , that the fanguiferous Vef- fels do not only follow almoft every where the Mufcles and Bowels, but alfo the Head and its Appendix, yea the Membranes, Bones, and Nervesthemfelves, and affix to them all thick (hoots, as fo many little chanels, for the receiving the nomiffiment. Moreover, as there is a purple craflament or thick fubftance in the blood, whofe fub Hance (luffs and nouriffies the Pores of the Parenchyma of the Mufcles \ fo there is a whitifh Geliy, by which the Membranes and the whiter parts fetm to increafe. Be- fides it may be obferved , that the blood.it felf increafing , contains in it felf fibres and fmall threads, fuch as are interwoven in the Mufcles and nervous parts •, and if the fame (land long in any Veflel, it is prefentiy coagulated into longifli, white, and hard crufts or bits, whofe fubftance is plainly fleffiy \ fothat the blood produces lie lb of it felf, though the fame be rude and unformed: wherefore the configuration and the apt difpofition of the nourifhing matter, fupplied from it, depends on the coming and Energy of the nervous Juyce: but after what manner this is done, we fliall endea- vour now to fhew, After Of tt)c giupcfc 135 After the web or fluff of all the parts is laid, it is required then that they be both drawn forth in dde proportion, and grow in fubftance, and alfo that the little fpaces which are left by reafori of the Effluvia's perpetually falling off, may be continually filled with the nouriffling fubftance caft in. In thefe two things the bufinefs of nutri- tion chiefly confifts; for the performing of either of which the blood affords matter and reaches it forth ( as was faid ) in the circulating to the feveral parts of the con- crete , and as it were ftands at the doors of the part to be nourifhed : yet, that this matter may be rightly difpofed , and its particles, to wit, the thick and' thin faline and fulphureous, and others of a feveral nature, feparated one from another' may be imployed with fome choice to the deftinated ufes, there feems need of a cer- tain directing faculty, and as it were plaftick virtue, got fomewhere elfe than from the blood it felf. For indeed the blood being deftitute of animal Spirits, is unfit for the performing thefe offices. Wherefore, for that it appears there doth lye hid in the nervous ftock, a certain juyce, and the fame being gifted with animal Spirit to be diffufed to all parts, how can we fuppofe lefs but that this fubtil and fpirituous Li- quor, every where meeting with the arterious, which is duller and thicker, actuates and infpires it, and as it were ordains it for the performing the defigned work of nutrition ? efpecially when it plainly appears, that by reafon of the defed or depra- vation of this nervous Juyce, nutrition is always fruftrated or perverted. Therefore it may be lawful, in the difficult Controverfie concerning the Matter and Method of Cure, to propofe this onr Hypothefis, though it be a Paradox and very abftrufe; to wit, that the nervous Juyce (which we have faid was like the male feed ) is poured out with the nutritious humor copioufly fuggefted from the Arteries, as it were the genitive or feed of another Sex, every where upon all the 'parts; and that this former, being indued with aftive Elements, imbues the more thick matter, as with a certain Ferment, and impregnates it with animal Spirit and when it fo makes it, with a mutual entring in or coming together, to be dilfolved and to go into parts, its particles being extricated one from the other (the Spirit infufed help- ing) they are put upon bodies of the fame meafure with themfclves, and are affimilated into their fubftances. In the mean time, becaufe the animal Spirits are poured out in great plenty with the nervous Juyce, thofe which are at leifure from the work of nutrition, or remain after that is finiffied, turn afide every where into the Fibres, as into proper d welling-houfes, and there being ready for the offices of fenfe and motion, ftay; which offices indeed, that thofe Spirits the Inhabitants of the Fibres, may the better perform, they acquire from the blood watering the Muf cles, certain auxiliary forces, wherefore they being endued with a certain elaftick force, are apt to be highly rarified and as it were exploded. But indeed we fuppofe, that as the nervous Liquor, being turgid with animal Spi- rit , caufes the arterious humor to become nutritious; fo in compenfation of this the. animal Spirits remaining of the work of nutrition, and every where difpofed within the Fibres, receive from the arterious blood a mixture or certain Copula; by whofe help and cooperation the fame Spirits exert or put forth much more ftrongly their locomotive force. For it feems that little fulphureous bodies are added to the fpiri- tuous-faline particles from the watering blood; and fo when the animal Spirits are furniffied with this Copula, they being ftirred up into motion, ffiake off the borrowed particles, which being ftruck with a certain force, like the explofion of Gun powder, fuddenly intumifie the Mufcles, and fo by contracting them very much, they caufe a vehement motive endeavour. We ffiall have an occafion of difeourfing more at large of this, when we treat of the Motion of the Mufcles. Yet in the mean time, we ffiall take notice, that the Mufcles of the whole Body, as to their motion, have a certain Analogy with the motion of the Heart. For indeed the animal Spirits in the Heart, flowing within the fibres and nervous threads, (with which this part ismuchbefet) receive plentifully fulphureous little bodies from the inflowing blood diftending the fides of either bofom, which whilft the fame Spirits, being filled to a fulnefs, ffiake off and as it were explode, a Syftole of the whole Heart (its fides being carried with a certain force inwards) is brought in or caufed, where- by the blood, from either fide the bofom, is caft out as it were by the impulfcof a Spring or Bolt. Truly, unlefs the Spirits inhabiting the Heart, ffiould receive food and matter of explofion from the blood it felf, their ftock, fupplied or fent by the paf- fage of the few and fmall Nerves, would not fuffice for the performing of theundif- continued motion. A fign of this is, that from a defeCt or depravation of the blood, as 5Lt)c anatomy of ti)t i6?am. 136 as well as of the animal Spirits, the motion allo of the Heart is defective or diminilh- ed. And not much unlike in the Mufcles, as in the Heart, is the bulinefs performed; the Spirits inhabiting their Fibres , receive a fulphureous Copula and apt for explo- lion, from the blood there more plentifully flowing than about the Membranes, with which being endued, as often as they receive from the Nerve as it were the fiery in- kindling or the match, the inftind of the motion to be performed , they being ex- cited , and ftriking of their Copula, very much inflate or blow up the Mufcle , and intumifie it for performing or compaffing the motive endeavour. Nor is it much to purpofe, or makes any great difference, that the motion of the Heart, ftirred up by a perpetual inftindt, is found always neceflary •, but the Mufcles the molt of them only occafionally and at the command of the Animal, do put forth their motive power-, for the Diaphragma and fome Mufcles, dedicated to Refpiration, are urged with a perpetual Syjtole and Diafiole, as well as the Heart it felf. From the aforefaid Hypothefis concerning the offices and ufes of the nervous and arterious Juyce, Arguments that otherwite determine the work of Nutrition, may be eafily anfwered. For that the blood is faid rather to prey upon the folid parts than to replenilh them, that ought to be attributed to the Difeafe and Dyfcrafie of it, and not to it limply: becaufe fometimes the blood is accufed, for that it too much fluff's the folid parts; to wit, forafmuch as its mafs being wateri (hand weak, itlaysafide the alible Juyce ( which not being truly cook'd, is ftill crude and vicious) with very great plenty about the habit of the Body, and fo induces an Anafarca. In the mean time it ought to be granted , That as it is the blood that is evil which heapsup too much vicious nutriment; foit is the fame, which being well and right, doth lauda- bly perform the office of Nutrition. But that it is argued, That the nervous is rather the nouriffiing Juyce, becaufe by reafonofitsdefedt, depravation or too prodigal expence, the arts of nutrition are wont to be hindred or perverted } it is eafie to reply to this, That the impediments of the nervous Juyce, being made vicious, refped the form of nourifhment, and not the matter of it: to wit, it fometimes happens, that the blood difpenfes the alible matter in due plenty and difpofition which notwithftanding, by the fault of the nervous Juyce, is not rightly aflimilated. When an impotency of motion comes upon a too great diftenfion of the Mufcle or Tendon with pain, fhortly nutrition being hindred, a Jelly grows about the diftempered part: which notwithftanding drops not out of the Nerve (as is commonly faid ) but the glutinous humor being poured out of the Arteries for aliment, for that it cannot be received by the hurt part, is gathered together there: nor is it to be thought, that Tumors, or Strumous Ulcers or the running Sores of the Evil do contain or pour out only a nervous humor, fince the matter of either is for the moft part bloody , which by reafon of the evil Ferment of the nervous Juyce, puts on a ftrange form, and that diverfly degenerous. This fuppofition of the twofold Humor, for the matter and form of nourifhment, is taken to be of egregious ufe for the folving of the moft difficult Phenomena, which are met with about the Diftempers of the Brain and nervous Juyce : yea, that Patho- logy , ferioufly confidered, teems to infer as a certain neceflary contequence, that a twofold Juyce is neceflary for the work of Nutrition; as fome other time perhaps we may (hew. In the mean time, leaving this Speculation, we (hall proceed to the remaining Task of our Anatomy, to wit, the Neurologic or of the Nerves in particular. THE 137 THE Defcripcion and Life OF THE NERVES CHAP. XXL The firft four Pair of Rferves arifing within the Styill are deferibed. ' TH E divifion or diftimftion of the Nerves, by reafon of their various relpeds, is wont to be manifold : to wit, as they are either foft or hard, lingular or numerous in their beginnings; or that they ferve either to the faculty of Senfe, or Motion, or to both together. But they are commonly diftinguifhed, That fome Nerves arifing within the Skull, proceed from the oblong Marrow j and others going out of the joynts of the y are derived from the fpinal Marrow. But befides thefe, another man- ner of differencing them feems belt to us , to wit, That fome NerVes, as it were Clients and Servants of the Brain, perform only fpontaneous Acts, and others, Mi- nifters and Servants of the Cerebel, are imployed only about the exercifes of the in- voluntary Function. There will be no need to aflign different Elfences or Confuta- tions of Nerves according to thefe feveral differences: but rather that there be in- ftituted a particular Cenfe or Muller of them , and following the order of Nature, that we efpecially unfold every one of them in the feries in which they are difpofed in the animal Body. Among the Nerves arifing from the Skull, the fmelling Nerves, or thofe Which are commonly called the Mammillary Proceffes,lead the way; for that they have their rife before all the reft, and are ftretched out forward beyond the Brain it felf. Thefe Nerves go out of the (hanks of the oblong Marrow within the chamfered bodies and chambers of the Optick Nerves j and being endued with a manifeft cavity, open into the firft Ventricle of the Brain on either fide behind the fame chamfered bodies , fo that the humidity flowing between the folding of the Brain , is carried through thefe chanels into the mammillary Proceffes; whether they go farther forward, fhall be anon inquired into: Becaufe thefe Nerves being broad and large, arifing near the chamfered bodies, and from thence ftretched forward under the Bafis of the Brain, their bulk is increafed by degrees till they go into the round Proceffes like Paps, by which either bofom of the Cribrous or Sieve-like Bone is befmeared. Within the Socket of this Bone theie Nerves, as yet foft and tender, obtain Coats of the Dura Muter , with which being divided into many fibres and filaments, and pafling through the holes of the Sieve-like Bone, they go out of the Skull: from whence being di- lated or carried forward into the caverns of the Noftrils, and diftributed on every fide, they are inferted into the Membrane befpreading thofe Labyrinths. If we inquire into the nature and ufe of thefe parts, without doubt the mammillary Proceffes Xtje S>cfcr iption ano tllf of tl)c 138 Procefles and their medullar roots, with the fibres and imall threads hanging to the fame, are truly Nerves, and ferve properly for the very Organ of the Smell. Seeing thefe conduce to the fenfe only without any local motion , therefore ( even as the other hearing Nerve) whilft they are within the Skull, they are plainly medullar and foft whereby the animal Spirits more eafily moved within the more tender fub- ftance of the Nerves, might convey more readily and accurately to the common Sen- fbry the Ideas or forms of the fenfible Species : But betaufe the effluvia's or odorous breaths to be received by the naked Organ , carry oftentimes With them fflarp and pricking Particles hurtful to the Brain and Nerves; therefore in the firft courfe thefe Nerves being about to go out of the Skull, borrow Coats from the Dura Mater, which ferve for Armour. Further, as thefe breaths (left they fflould ftrike more fflarply by ruffling impetuoufly on the Senfory ) being admitted only by little and little, and byfmall bands, ought to bis brought through divers narrow turnings and windings of the Noftrils •, therefore that thefe Nerves may the better receive the effluvia's flow- ing within the feveral dens,they are fo divided into very many fibres and final! threads or filaments,that there may be no paflage of the Noftrils to which at leaft fome of them are not deftinated. And after this manner , although the exhalations, as it were torn into little received by the nervous filaments, and fo care is fufficient- ly taken, that they being more thickly elevated , may not overwhelm or obfcure the Senfory •, yet left any thing fflarp and troublefom fflould be carried with them to the Brain , the cribrous bone is fet before the doors as an obftacle, through whofe little holes being ftrained , they may put off all fflarpnefs. And laftly , they being carried through the fofter Nerve, as it were another Medium, and fo broken again, they at length being foft and gentle enough, are ftaid at the firft Senfory. But that thefe Nerves are noted through the whole with an open hollownefs within the Skull, the reafon feems to be, that the watry humor (tilling out of the foldings of the Brain, and being derived into thofe chanels, might beat back and temper the impreffionsof the odours, when too fflarp and fiery: for as the humors included in the Eye, variouflyrefraft the vifible Species, whereby it patting atlaft through the Optick Nerve without any force, Aides pleafantly to the common Senfory •, fo it is not improbable, that the water contained within thefe paflages of the Nerves, does in like manner fweeten the Ipecies of the odours, and prepare them in fome meafure for the Senfory. Wherefore it is ohferved, that Cattle and Beafts which are fed with herbage, have the mammillary Procefles exceeding large and always full of water , to wit, left the odours of the herbs continually attracted by them ( unlefs their force fflould be blunted after the aforefaid manner ) might hurt or overthrow their more weak brain. Befides, it is very likely that this watry juyce falling down from the infolding of the Brain, doth not only flow into the open chanels of the Nerves and the mammillary Procefles, but alfo doth pafs through by the paflage of the fibres and filaments the holes of the Sieve-like Bone, and doth wet and continually moiftenthe cavitiesof the Noftrils, apt to bedryed or terrified too much by the Air thither at- tracted, and by the.breath continually blown out. For it clearly appears, as we have elfewhere fflewn, that the ferous humors creep through the blind paflages of the Nerves and Fibres, and by them wander from place to place. Yea it may be thought, that not only water, fufficientfor the watering the Noftrils, doth by this way fweat through; but alfo whenfoever the ferous heap is gathered together in the Ventricles of the Brain, its fuperfluities or the excrementitious humor doth very often pafs through the cribrous Bone by the paflage of the Fibres, and is fent out. But we have in another place dilcourled more largely of this. The fmelling Nerves, which have within the Skull their mammillary Procefles de- pending on them, are much greater in an Ox, Goat, and in Cattle, and fuch like beafts that live on herbage , than in fleffl-eating Animals to wit, becaufe in thofe there feems to be more need of the lenfe of fmelling to be more exquifite for the know- ing the virtues of the manifold herbs. Alfo thefe Nerves are larger in all Brutes than in Man: the realbn of which is, becaufe they difeern things only by the fenfe, and Spe- cially their food by the fmell •, but Man learns many things by education or nurture and difeourfe, and is rather led by the tafte and fight, than by the fmell in chufing his aliments. Thefe Nerves in Birds, as allo in Fifties, are confpicuous enough for either of thefe, even as four-footed beafts, feek out and chufetheir food by the help or inowledge of the fmell. As to the Fibres and Filaments or little firings ftretching out from the more foft Nerves £>f ttKfirft four pair. 139 Nerves through the holes of the Sieve-like Bone into the caverns of the Nofe, thefe are found in all Creatures who have the mammillary Procefles: fothat it is not to be doubted , but that thefe Procefles, with this Appendix and its medullary origine, is the Organ of the Smell. And what more confirms this thing, thefe filaments or little firings are far more, and more remarkable in hunting Hounds than in any other Ani- mal whatsoever. But; befides theie Nervulets drawn through the holes of the Sieve- like Bone into the Noftrils, two branches alfo are fent hither from the fifth pair, and diftrjbuted into both the Noftrils. The reafon of this feems to be, becaufe though the Nerves but now delcrified, or of the firft Conjugation, are Droperly fmelling Nerves, andeffeft by themfelvfes thefenfeof Smelling; yet thefe are aflifted or joyned with other Nerves, alfo by thofe fent from the fifth pair , becaufe the Organ of the Smell ought to have a content with all other parts, which thofe fubfidiary Nerves, by rea- fon of the manifold branching out of the fifth pair, are wont to perform. It chiefly appears, that there is a certain nearnefs or ftrift affinity between the tafte and the fmell: and thecaufeofthisconfifts, in that out of the fame Trunk of the fifth pair certain Nerves are fent to the Palate, and others to the Noftrils. Concerning the reafon of that wonderful confent which the Noftrils have with thetiPrxcordia in freez- ing , alfo wherefore that light titillation ftirs up a Cough, fhall be fpoken of here- after , when we come to unfold the fifth pair and the intercoftal Nerves. But in the mean time we fhall take notice, that although many Nerves belong to the Organ of Smelling, yet that lenfe is properly performed by the Fibres interwoven in the in- ward Coat of the Noftrils: for thole Fibres being (truck by the fenfible objeft, move and contract themfelves varioufly according to the Idea of the impreflion; which Afleftion of them being carried by the paflage of the Nerves to the Head, forafmuch as it is there (laid by the common Senfory, caufes the perception of the fenfe. Thofe fenfible Fibres are diverfly figured in feveral Animals •, which is the reafon, why odorous things do not alike affeft all Animals. For what things by a mans noftrils, as endued with too (harp and pricking Effluvia's, areefteemed highly naught and (link- ing , as efpecially are dung and putrid flefh j the fame are to Dogs, whofe Organ of Smelling is made orconfifts of more robuft or ftrong Fibres, and proportionate to thofe Effluvia's, as very grateful and chofen for food. The fecond Conjugation are the Optick or feeing Nerves: concerning which we have (hewn already, in the Anatomy of the Brain, after what manner they arife from behind the chamfered bodies out of the fecond feftion of the medullar (hanks ( which Galen calls the Chamber of the Optick Nerve ) and defcending from thence with a cer- tain compafs are united , and being again feparated and carried into the Ball of the Eyes, conftitute with, diffufed Fibres the hard Coat. Moreover, in thofe Obi'erva- tions we did but now take notice, that the Trunk of this Nerve growing a little hard without the Skull, was as it were a little bundle of very many Fibres or fimall firings growing together into one, and of produced Parallels, as it (hould feem tor that end , that the animal Spirits, flowing in the whole Nerve, might be moved in fo many lines or direct rays ; to wit, whereby they may carry the vifible Species, fuffi- ciently refrafted in the Eye, thence to the common Senfory by a direft beam, and not intorted or rolled about. As often as in the diflempers of the Eyes blackifh pricks or concatenated pieces of any thing feem to be rolled before the Eyes, it is likely that this apparition is fo made, becaufe certain filaments or fmall firings of the Optick Nerve are (hut up, which when the light cannot pafs through rightly, as through the reft, (o many as it were (hadowy fpaces appear in the middle of the clearnefs. Thefe Nerves, becaufe they only ferve for the fenfe, are therefore more foft within the Skull: but becaufe there may be need perhaps, that the Trunk of this Nerve ought to be fometimes dilated or fpread abroad, fometimes bound clofe together or contrafted according to the divers appearance and incourfe of the objefts; therefore very many Fibres, being fent out from the motory or moving Nerves of the Eyes, do every where compafs and bind it about, and entring with it into the Ball of the Eye, are inferted partly near the root of the Optick Nerve, and partly penetrate more deeply the Sclerotick or hard Coat it felf. Further, the Optick Nerves are not only bound or environed with nervous Fibres fent from the third pair, but (as we have (hewn above) with fanguiferous Veflelsin their whole procefs. The office of which certainly is, both that there might be every whereabout the greater Trunk of this Nerve as it were a continual heat or fufficient fire- 140 Xlje Dcfatption ano Oe of tijc fire-place \ alfo perhaps, that the food of the bloody humor might be fupplied to the Spirits, living there within the trunks of the nerves, far from the fountain, as is wont to be in other places. Concerning the Fabrick of the Eye itfelf, and manner of feeing, alfo concerning the whole dioptrick provifion, here feems.a fit opportunity of difcourfing: but this were to digrefs too far from our purpofe, to wit, the mere or naked Doftrine of the Nerves; and I may the better pafs by this addition , becaufe this Province hath been fufficiently and accurately adorned by others. In the mean time we (hall take notice, that as in the fmelling, fo alfo in feeing, the fenfe is performed, not fo much by the help of the nerve ,* as of the fibres, which are interwoven with the organ: to wit, the little fibres in the Membranes of the Eyes, and efpecially thofe inferred into the Sclerotick Coat, and difpofed after the manner of a net, do receive the impref Eon of the vifible Species, and by reprefenting the image of the thing, fo as it is of- fered without, caufes fight. But it is the office of the nerve it felf to tranfmit in- wardly, as it were by the paflageof the Optick Pipe, that image or fenfible Species, and to carry it to the common Senfory. The third Conjugation of Nerves are the moving nerves of the Eyes, which arife in the Balls of the medullar Stem behind the Tunnel •, from whence going forwards nigh the pair of feeing nerves, and going out of the Skull with the other nerves deftinated to the Eye, they are carried towards the Globe of the Eye •, where, being prefently divided into many branches, they provide it with moving Mufcles •, but with various difference in divers living Creatures. For in an Ox, who hath got a larger eye, the moving nerve of the eye imparts a branch to every one of the fix common Mufcles; and befidcs, from the nerves of the fourth, fifth, and fixth pair certain branches are diftributedtofomeof the fame Mufcles: fothat, as often as any Animal intends or applies the fenfe for the perceiving of this or thatobjeft, thefe nerves turn about the Eye, and compofe it at their pleafure for the fpontaneous beholding of the fame. Be- fides we take notice, that the Eyes do get a diverfe kind of involuntary motion ; be- caufe in Fear, Shame, Anger, Sadnefs, yea and in all Aftcftions of the Head and Heart, whether we will or no, the Eyes are refpeftively figured. Wherefore 'tis highly probable, that thefe kind of pathetick motions of the Eyes, whereof the li- ving Creature is fcarce knowing, are performed by the help of the other nerves, to wit, of thofe coming from the fourth, fifth, and fixth pair: and that more mani- feftly appears, becaufe the fame nerves which lend their branches to the Eye, take their origines from the Cerebel, the office of which we have often lhewn to be, to difpenfe the Spirits for the exercife of the involuntary Funftion. But concerning thefe Nerves of the third pair, which are properly called the Moving nerves of the Eyes, weoblerve, that in Man, a Dog, and in fome other living Crea- tures they are found to be fomewhat otherwife than in an Ox: for eithernerve in thefe, as in the reft, is carried out of the Skull, divided into four branches, three of which are carried from thence into three ftraigbt d iftinft Mufcles, to wit, one lifting up , the other bringing together, the third preffing clofe the Eye ; the other branch of it goes forwards further with a fingle trunk, and is implanted in the middle of the Mufcle going about the Eye, turning obliquely to the inward corner down- wards. From thefe it appears, that thefe Mufcles, to which this nerve belongs in all, are fufficient almoft of themfelves to perform moft fpontaneous motions of the Eye: but where the aforefaid nerve is divided into four (hoots, it conftitutes a fmall and round infolding, out of which many fmall (hoots creep through, and varioufly com- pafs about the trunk of the Optick nerve j for what ufe it is fo made, we have al- ready intimated. The fourth Conjugation of Nerves (which we call rightly the Fourth by order and fucceffion, although it is accounted the eighth and laft by Fallopius) hatha diverfe ori- gine from all the reft. For whereas moft of the others proceed from the foot or fides of the oblong Marrow, this hath its root in the top of it behind the round Protube- rances , called Nates and Teftes: From whence, bending more forward nigh the fides oflhe oblong Marrow, it is prefently hid under the Dura Mater ; under which go- ing along for fome fpace, and paffing through the Skull at the fame hole with the reft deftinated to the Eye, it is bellowed with a fingle trunk, not communicating with any of the other nerves, wholly on the Mufcle called the Trochlear Mufcle. Above we called thefe nerves the Pathetic!^nerves of the Eyes: for although fome befides may deferve this name, (as (hall be (hewn by and by) yet 'tis moft likely, that the proper fiftt) Jirtt), ano (eucnttj jaatr. 141 proper office of thefe is to move the Eyes pathetically,' according to "the force of the Paffions and inftinCt of Nature, delivered and remanded from the Brain to the Cere- bel, and fo on the contrary, from this to that through the Nates and Teftes, and their medullar Procefles. For, as we have ffiewn, that by the diverfe impulfe and waving of the animal Spirits dwelling in this by-path, there are inftituted certain mutual commerces between the Brain and the T>r<£cordia, (the Cerebel mediating between either) it will be of neceffity, that thefe nerves, rooted in the middle way, ffiould be ftruck by every tending downwards or remove of the Spirits, going this way or that way, and fo the motions of the Eyes to follow the affections of thofe parts. All perfect Animals are furniffied with thefe nerves; and in truth, as none of them but are obnoxious to Anger, Love, Hatred, and other Affections, fo every little Crea- ture lhew thefe by the mereafpeft and by the gefture it felf of the Eyes. We fee fometimes the greater Pike gaping for his prey firft of all to roll about his eyes, and to look four *, then with a fwift (hooting out of his body to invade the lefler fry of fiffi. CHAP. XXII. The fifth, fixth, and feVenth Pair of Nerves are unfolded. OF the aforefaid four Pair of Nerves, the two former feem chiefly to ferve for the Senfe only, but the two latter for Motion and every Angle nerve of them deftinated to a peculiar Province: but this which follows next, to wit, the fifth Conjugation of Nerves (erves for the exercife of either Faculty, to wit, both of Senfe and Motion -, nor is its Province fo ftri<ftly bounded, that it fliould belong only to one member, for it is diftributed to the Eyes, Nofe, and Palate, and the reft of the parts of the F$e, and befldes, helps in its part in fome fort the offices and actions of the Trxcordia and almoft of all the Vijcera. This pair ( which by the Ancients was accounted the third i by us the fifth pair, and that by right of order or pofltion ) below the former nerves, proceeds with a broad and large trunk from the fides of the annular Protuberance or Procefs fent out from the Cecebel. It confifts ofivery many Fibres gathered together, fome of which are foft, others hard ; fo that the great trunk of it near its beginning, is nothing elle than a little bundle of very many nerves, fome of which are beftowed on thefe parts, and others on other parts, and in fome they perform the offices of motion, in others of fenfe. But that fo many nerves being deftinated to fo many feveral members, and remote one from another, yet arifing together , are collected as it were into one bundle, the reafon is, that in all the parts to which thofe nerves be- long , a certain Sympathy and confent of actions might be conferved : to wit, the communion of thofe nerves is the caufe why the fight and fmell move fpittle and pleafe the Palate; nor by any other means are the Prtcordia affeCted, according to the various conceptions of the Brain, and tranfmit their affections o he feveral parts of the Face -, from whence the afpeft or countenance of the whole Animal is pathe- tically figured, aslhall be ffiewed more particularly below. In the meantime, let us deliver a ffiort Hypotype or figure of this Nerve-, its trunk going out of the fides of the greater Ring , fometimes near its beginning, but oftner the Dura Mater being firft perforated or pafled through, is divided into two noted branches. The firft of thefe tending ftraight downward, going out of the Skull at a proper hole, in its defeent towards the lower Jaw, (to whofe parts it is chiefly deftinated) is divided into more branches, with which it furniflies the Tem- ple-mufcle, alfo the Mufclesof the Face and Cheeks. Moreover from them (hoots and branches are diftributed into the Lips, Gums, roots of the Teeth, Jaws, Throat, the farther end of the Palate, yea and the Tongue; for this reafon chiefly, that the nerves going out of the lower branch of the fifth pair, might effeCt, befides fenfe, the divers offices ofTafte and Touch or Feeling, and motions of a various kind in the aforefaid members and parts; moft of which, as the chewing of the aliment, alfo thofe which have refpcCt to configuration or framing of the mouth and face in laugh- ing or weeping ( as we have already noted ) are performed unknown to the Brain, that is involuntarily, and by the help of the Cerebel only, from which thefe Nerves are derived. The 142 Xt)c SDtfcript ion ano We of the The other frperior, and alfo the greater branch of the fifth pair under the Dura Mater nigh the fide of the Turkey Chair goes ftraigh t forward for a little fpace, and is inlarged into fome (hoots over againft the pituitary Glandula to the trunk of theCa- rotick Artery or the wonderful Net, ( where it is prefent) then it is inoculated into the nerve of the fixth pair, and from thence fends back fometimes one, fometimes two fhoots \ which being united with another (hoot, turned back from the nerve of the fixth pair s conftitute the root or firft trunk of the intercoftal Nerve. Concerning this intercoftal nerve, which is made of the lower ramification or branching out of the nerves of the fifth and fixth pair, it (hall be fpoken of particularly hereafter. Prefently after the branches or (hoots reflected or bent back for the root of the in- tercoftal nerve, that greater nerve of the fifth pair is divided into two noted branches. The lefler and uppermoft of thefe tending towards the globe of the Eye, and becom- ing again twofold, fends forth two branches from it felf; one of which turning to- wards the inward fide of the Bone, containing the bail or angle of the Eye, is divided into two fhoots. The other of thefe having pafled through the Bone nigh the mam- millary ProcefTes , is carried into the noftrijs: the office of this nerve is to keep a Sympathy and confent of action between the noftrils and fome other parts: but the other branch of this divifion is beftowed on the Mufcle by which Brutes wink. The fecond Ophthalmick branch of the fifth pair is divided into four or five fhoots, all which going forward above the Mufcles of the Eye, and in fome part paffing through its Glandula's, are almoft all loft in the Eye-brows, unlefs that in the paflage they fend down two fmall fhoots which enter the a little below the Tendons of the Mulcles, and reach to the Vvea, or the fourth thin Membrane that deaths the Optick nerve yea and alfo fend in the paflage fmall fhoots to the Glan- dula's of the Eye. It feems that thefe nerves of the fifth pair, being diftributed into the Glandula's of the Eyes and Eye-brows, ferve chiefly to the involuntary and pa- thetick aftions of thofe parts •, the chief of which are, the languifhing and mournful afpeftof the Eyes in weeping, and the unwilling pouringout oftfears. For as the lower branching of the fifth pair, to wit, the intercoftal nerve'Tprdvideth in man for the it eafily happens, that from the fad affeftion of thefe, the Cardiack branches of this nerve being forced and wrinkled into Convulfions, the aforefaid Oph- thalmick branches alfo fo correfpond, and by wrinkling the Eye-brows, and by com- prefling the Glandula's, produce thofe kind of looks of the Eyes, and marks of forrow and grief. Further it is obferved, that from the Ophthalmick branch of the fifth pair a certain (hoot is fent back higher nigh the heads of the Mufcles; which when it has pafled through at a proper hole, the Bone containing the ball of the Eye, is car- ried ftraight into the caverns of the Noftrils. Hence, as I think , a reafon may be given, wherefore paffing out ofa dark place into the light, at the firft beholding of the Sun, prefently whether we will or no we (hall freez; to wit, the eyes being too ftrongly ftruck by the objeft, and being fuddenly and diforderly moved, that they might turn themfelves afide, the fame afleftion is immediately communicated through the aforefaid Nerve to the Membrane covering the hollow caverns of the Noftrils, which being thence contracted and wrinkled, (as it is wont by fome (harp thing pulling it) provokes freezing. The fecond or greater branch of the fecond divifion of the Nerve of the fifth pair being carried nigh the ball of the Eye, is again divided into two bradches.The lower of thefe being bent downwards, cleaving into many is beftowed on the Palate and upper region of the Jaws: The other and higher branch of this fecond divifion ftretch- ing beyond the ball of the Eye, pafles through, together with the Vein and Artery, a proper hole made in the bone of the upper Jaw, which Veflels this Nerve climbs and varioufly compafles about with many (hoots fent forth ; then arifing out of the bone, it imparts little branches to the Mufcles of the Cheeks, Lips, Nofe , and to the roots of the upper Teeth. Therefore forafmuch as this Nerve embraces and binds about the fanguiferous Veflels deftinated to the Cheeks and the other parts of the Face; from hence a reafon may be given, why the face is covered with blufhing by fliame: for the animal Spirits being difturbed by the imagination of an unfeemly thing, by and by endeavouring as it were to hide the face, their irregularities enter this Nerve, fo that the fhoots of the fame Nerve embracing the blood-carrying Vef- fels, by compreffing and pulling the fame, caufe the blood to be more forced into the Cheeks and Face, and the Veins being bound hard to be there for fome time ftaid and detained. But forafmuch as many (hoots and fibres of the fame maxiliar Nerve, derived from Of ttjc tifttj, firtt), anO teucntO jMit. 143 from the fifth pair, interweave themfeives with the fleffi and skin of the Lips, hence the reafon is plain, why thefe parts are fo very fenfible, and befides, why the mutual kifles of Lovers, imprefled on the Lips, fo eafily irritate love and luft by affeding both the Pr&cordia and Genitals to wit, becaufe the lower branching of the fame fifth pair actuates thefe parts conftituted in the middle and lower Belly, and draws them into the like affcdion with the Lips. The fame reafon holds of Love prefently admitted by the eyes, that as the Poet fays, Mars widet 'vifanufa cup it. As foon as Mars fan her, he defir'd her. We have but now intimated , that many Ihoots of this Nerve were deftinated for the bufinels of chewing \ and therefore , becaufe the aliments to be taken ought to undergo not only the examination of the tafte, but alfo of the fmell and fight, from the fame Nerve, whofe branches being Tent to the Palate and Jaws, perform the bufinefs of chewing, other Ihoots, as it were fore-runners, are carried to the Noftrils and Eyes, to wit, that thefe Organs of the other Senfes might be furnilhed with fome helps of probation alfo, for the better knowing or diftinguiffiing the objeds of tafte. Certainly from the nearnefs of kindred and manifold affinity of this Nerve, being alfo much dif- fufed in the Head, the mutual dependencies and confederations of very many of its parts, proceed. But how this Nerve in other Provinces, to wit, in the Thorax and lower belly, and there about the motions and fenfionsof the Pracordia and Ptfcera, doth caufe various Sympathies of them among themfeives and with other parts, ffiall afterwards be more largely (hewn, when we ffiall fpeak particularly of the intercoftal Nerve, which is rooted in this nerve of the fifth pair j where , from the manifold communication of this nerve, may be eafily drawn the reafons of fneezing, yawning, laughing, crying, and of other actions merely natural. In the mean time, the fu- perior branching of the nerve of the fifth pair ffiews it felf after this manner in the Head, and almoft after the fame manner is divaricated in moft living Creatures , ex- cept however, that in fome, prefently after its rife, it is divided into three great branches; one of which is deftinated to the lower Jaw, the other to the Eye and Nofe, and the third to the Cheek. The Nerve of the fixth Conjugation follows, which arifing out of the loweft foot of the annular Protuberance, and being hid under the Dura Mater, prefently goes out of the Skull at the fame hole with the nerves of the third and fourth pair, and is carried with a tingle trunk into the ball of the Eye but fo, that near the fide of the Turkey Chair it is inoculated with the fecond branch, or the greater of the fifth pair j from whence it turns back, fometimes one little branch , fometimes two•, which be- ing united with the branches of the fifth pair running back, conftitute the beginning of the intercoftal nerve. Then this nerve going forwards, is divided into two bran-? ches near the ball of the Eye \ one of which is inferred into the Mufcle drawing back the Eye planted in its outward angle; and the other being torn into various fibres, is bellowed on the feventh Mufcle proper to Brutes-, fothat this nerve alfo feems to ferve to thofe motions of the Eye that are almoft only pathetick, or excited by natural Inftind. For, as to the ufe of the former ffioot, it plainly appears, that it is innate to every Animal in a fudden fear to draw the eyes backward, and to look for what is to be feared on either fide and behind: then as to its other ffioot, whereby Brutes wink or twinkle the eye, it is obvious that this fame motion is fudden and extemporary, with- out any previous intention, whereby the eye endeavours to ffiun the injuries of outward things that occur. , . . The, feventh Conjugation of Nerves, accounted for the fifth by the Ancients, is imployed about the fenfe of hearing. Of this pair commonly are noted two Procelks, theonefoft, the other hard; which indeed feem to be two diftind nerves, for that although they have their beginnings nigh one another, yet are fomewhat diftind, and are carried to divers in the meantime, either agreeing in a certain common refped of ufe or adion. For whilft one nerve performs the ad of hearing, the other fupplies fome requifites whereby that ad may be the better performed : wherefore we ffiall not much ftrive againft the common defcription of this pair, by which it is taken for one. The procefs of this pair, or the auditory nerve properly, which is called the foft Branch, feems to arife in man out of the lower fide of the ringy Protuberance, and in beafts out of the midft of the lefler Ring. In fome Di - fedions I plainly found, that this fofter nerve, having its beginning lower, feemeo Dclcripnon atw Wife of tl)c jftewes. 144 to afeend a little before it went out of the medullar ftock; and the other more hard nerve feeming to arife higher ( viz. out of the medullar whitiffi line leading about the bottom of the fourth Ventricle) did defeend a little, and arofe near the meeting with the other. This fofter nerve is carried into the paflage of the'ftony Bone,where entring into the den deftinated for the receiving the found, which is on this fide the Snail-like winding and the Drum, it fo infolds it felf into the molt thin Membrane wherewith that den is covered, that as often as the Air implanted in that cavern is moved by the ftroke of the external Air made upon the Drum, this impreflion fir iking this Membrane, and flirting up as it were an undulation of the animal Spirits, is forth- with carried towards the common Senfory by the paflage of the nerve there implant- ed. There will be a more opportune place of difeourfing , after what manner, and by what fort of Organs Hearing is performed, when we (hall fpeak of the Senfes. The other Nerve of this pair, or the more hard procefs , which conduces rather to motion than fenfe, paffing through the ftony Bone at an hole proper to it felf, arifes near the auditory paflage, where it prefently receives into its trunk a branch from the wandring pair brought thither then immediately after that joyning together or coalition, it is divided into two branches: The firfl; of thefe tending downwards, is bellowed upon the Mufcles of the Tongue and the Bone Hyoides \ the other going about the auditory paflage, and bending more upwards, is divided into three flioots •, the firfl: of which, anfwering to the nerve of the former divifion, beftows fome fhoots on the Mufcles of the Lips, Mouth, Face, and Noftrils, and fo actuates fome exte- rior Organs for the forming the voice, as the former doth fome interior Organs. The fecond (hoot of this divifion diftributes its Ihoots into the Mufcles of the Eye- brows and Forehead •, and the third into the Mufcles of the Ear it felf. The offices and ufes of all thefe have been already lhewn , the fumm of which is, that as often as the found is admitted in, efpecially if it be any ways unufual, new, or to be won- dred at, prefently by a certain natural inftindt the Ears and Eyes ered and open themfelves: to wit, for that end Ihoots from this nerve are inferted into the Muf- des of the Eye-lidsand Ears, that by the paflage of thefe, the Spirits inhabiting ei- ther Region, might be called out as it were to watch. For a like reafon Ihoots from the fame hard procefs of this nerve are diftributed both into the Mufcles of the Tongue and of the Bone Hyoides; as alfo into thole of the Lips and the outward parts of the Mouth, that by their paflage, the found being tranfmitted further to thefe Organs of the voice, it being equal or like the fame, might officioufly anfwer it as were an Echo. That the defcriptions of the aforefaid nerves might be better under- ftood, I have thought good here to reprefent in the following Figure the branchings of the fifth and fixth pair. The feventh pair is fitly delineated in the ninth Figure. This Figure ffiews the Branchings of the fifth and fixth pair of Nerves. A. The Nerve of the frxthpair (which we place firft, becaufe it is outmoft in the Scheme) from whofe two (hoots a. a. are carried into the two Mufcles of the Eye. A. (hoot from the Nerve of the (ixth pair bent backfor the root of the intercoftal Nerve. B. The trunks of the fifth pair being prefent ly divided into two great branches. bb. Two (hoots from this branch bent backffor the root of the tntercoftal Nerve. C. The divifron of the upper part of the trunks into four leffer branches, the uppermoft of which c. being the or belonging to the Eye, and entring the orb of tfie Eye, fends forth four (hoots. C. The firft being carried nigh to the ball of the Eye, is bent back* into the Noftrils. d. The fecond pajfingby the outward orb of the Eye, is carried into the Mufcles of the Forehead. ' ee. The third and fourth are distributed into the Eye-lids and interior Glandula's of the Eye. D. The fecond branch of the fecond divifion is alfo Ophthalmick., which entring the ball of the Eye, and carried towards the outward corner of the Eye, is diftributed into the Eye lids and outward Kernels. E. The third branch of the fecond divifron, or the maxiliar , which pajfing by the orb of the Eye, enters an hole proper to the bone of the faw, in which paffage it fends forth p-l-H' ■ I ttjc ogtjttj o? wanting forth a jhoot e. through another hole into the chewing Mufcle , then arifing up , it is carried out at the hole, f. A jhoot into the Mufcles of the Pfofe. ggg. It fends forth many foots into the upper Lip. F. The lower branch or the fourth of the fecond divifion, which defending right towards the hollownefi of the Mouth, is divided into two branches. h. The fir fl is diflributed into the Gums. i. The fecond is beflowed with many jhoots upon the Palate- G. The fecond branch of the fir fl diviflon of the fifth pair, which tending flraight down- wards towards the lower Jaw, fends forth in itspajfape many jhoots. k. A jhoot of it into the Parotid Cjlandula's, or thofe near the Jaws, l. A jhoot to the inward Mandible. ID. AJhoot which compajfmg about the procefi of the lower Jaw , is carried to the outward part of the exterior Maflicator. n. Another jhoot tending oppoflte to the former, having compaffed the fame procefi, is diflributed into the inward part of the fame Maflicator. H. The the fame greater branch carried further t is cleft into many jhoots, of which 0. Tends into the root of the Tongue, pp. Is carried with many jhoots into the fubflance of the whole Tongue. q. Into the parts under the Tongue. r. Pajfing through the bone of the Jaw , is divided into many jhoots which are difterfed, partly into the lower Lip s S.S. and partly into the Chin t.t.t. 145 The Second Figure (hews all the Nerves , which being carried from the Nerves of the third, fourth, fifth, and fixth Pair, are beftowed upon the Mufcies and other parts of the Eye. A. The Nfrrve of the third pair carried to the three firaight Muffles , and into the out- ward oblique one. B. The Nerve of the fifth pair, or the pathetick* Nerve, goes whole into the trochlear CMufcle. C. The Nerve of the fixth pair into the drawing back* Mu/cle , and the feventh proper to Beafts. D. The Nerve of the fifth pair whofe Ophthalmick* branch E. is divided into two branches. F. The upper branch, being presently torn into many /boots, tends dire&ly towards the inner corner, where it is befiowedon the Glandnlas and Eye lids. G. The lower Ophthalmick*branch, which being divided into /hoots, refpelts after a like manner the Cjlandula's and Eye-lids towards the outward corner of the Eye. a. The Nerve of the fourth pair for the trochlear Mufcle. b. A branch of the Nerve of the third pair for the Muffle lifting up the Eye-lids. C. A branch of the fame pair for the Muffle /hutting the Eye-lids. d. A branch of the fame Nerve for the Mufcle pr effing doff the Eye-lid. f. A branch of the fame for the outward oblique Muffle. g. Lefler Nerves out of the infolding of the third pair, tending through the Sderotick, Coat into the Uvea. e. The Nerve of the fixth pair for the drawing-back* Muffle. *** Fibres or leffrr branches from the fifth and fixth pair for the feventh Muffle, proper to Brutes. h. A Nerve coming from the upper Ophthalmick* branch into the Noftrils. i. A Nerve from the fame branch into the Eye-brows and Forehead. H. The triinf of the fifth pair cut off, which tends to the lower Jaw, I. A branch of the fame cut off, which is carried to the P alate. K. Its upper maxiliar branch. CHAP. 146 Xtjc SDcfcriptton and Sic of tl)c jfterbes. CHAP. XXIIL The 'Description of tie eighth Pair of Nerves. H E Conjugation of the Nerves of the eighth pair, accounted by the An- 1 cients for the iixth, is called the Wandring pair •, to wit, for that its Nerve, JL not content with one member or region of the Body, is thought to refpeft divers parts, and thofe different, and lituate at a great diftance one from another, and to reach forth its branchings, not only in the neighbourhood about the-Head and Neck, but through the whole cavity of the middle and loweft Belly, and to moftof the Bowels in either. But indeed this nerve hath a province large enough , yet not fo diffufe as is commonly thought: for many other nerves, inoculated into this, joyn themfelves with it, and are accounted apart of it, although they have diftindt be- ginnings, and going away again from the nerve of the eighth pair, have peculiar diva- rications, and different from it. Wherefore, that we may give to each its own, we ffiall endeavour to profecute this nerve of the wandring pair from the beginning to the end j and alfo fhew the confederations and coincidences or joynings together of others with it. The eighth Conjugation therefore of the Nerves arifes below the auditory or hear- ing nerves out of the fides of the oblong Marrow, its root confifting of numerous Fi- bres. In a man there are at leaft twelve, fome of which are greater, others fmal- ler 5 to which is added a noted Fibre, or rather Nerve, much greater than the reft, from the fpinal Marrow, which being joyned with them, and wrapped about with the fame Coat, taken from the Dura Mater, goes forth together out of the Skull, as if they all grew into one Trunk: but that acceflbry nerve, yea and many other Fibres, do ftill remain diftinft under that covering, and afterwards departing afunder, are carried into peculiar provinces. Becaule this fpinal Nerve having palled the Skull, leaving its Conjugation, is carried to the mufcles of the Neck and Shoulders •, befides, the noted Fibre, out of the beginning of the wand ring pair, is prefently carried into the hard procefs of the fe- venth Conjugation } and two other Fibres, having prefently left the company of the reft, go into the mufcles of the Throat and Neck: but the reft of the Fibres, being collected together, go forward ftill as Companions, and inftead of their other Com- panions which departed from them, they prefently get new in their places; to wit, fometimes the whole trunk of the intercoftal nerve it felf, as is feen in moft four- footed Beafts, fometimes only a branch of it comes to them, as is obferved in Man and fome other living Creatures. In this place where the trunk or branch of the intercoftal Nerve is inoculated into the trunk of the wandring pair, a notedinfolding is conftituted, to wit, the trunk of the nerve being there made greater, ftems to be lifted up, and to grow out into a certain Tumor like to a callous or finewy-fwelled body: here, for that it is fomewhat long, it is called by Fallopiw the Olive body•, of which fort the fame Author affirms, there comes to this nerve fometimes one, fometimes two j but in truth, one is con- ftantly found in the trunk of the wandring pair, but the other in the neighbouring intercoftal. Of thefefortof infoldings in general we fhall take notice, that they are made in the Nerves, as joynts in a Cane, or knots in the ftem of a Tree, viz.. as often as a branch goes out of the trunk, or Aiding into another place, is received into the fame; and when oftentimes fome ffioots go away from the fame place, and others come to it, the infolding there becomes greater; and fo the more branches and ffioots do happen to come together any where, or to go out of a nerve, the greater the bulk and magni- tude of the infolding is increafed : but if at any time a branch feems to proceed from any nerve without conftituting an infolding, in truth, being included only in the fame Coat, it is not accounted fo much a branch as a companion, which by a paflage long before, had gone together forwards, as a fingle nerve it felf, and diftinft enough, nor was it at all inoculated before its departure. But the ufe of thefe fame infoldings feems to be the fame with the knots in the ftem of a Tree, or fuch as the turnings afide or by-paths that lye near crofs-ways; to wit, that when the animal Spirits, to- gether Of the eighth o? Wanting pair. 147 gether with the nervous Juyce, inftitute divers journies, left mutually meeting, they fliould be confounded, they may be able to turn afide a little , and depart one from another till they may recover their orders and juft method. In the Difleftion of the Nerves, which are diftributed to the Pr&cordia and Vifcera* the two Ganglioform infoldings, to wit, the aforefaid in the trunk of the wandring pair, and the other near growing in the intercoftal nerve, are as it were two bound- ing (tones, which being firft diligently traced, the other threads of the Anatomical task, both on this and that fide, are eafily handled. But that thefe infoldings may be found, the trunk of the Artery is laid open on both fides between the Muf- cles of the Neck; then by following its trad, the aforefaid Olive bodies come into view about the infertion of the lower Mandible; out of which, both the upper be- ginnings and the lower branchings of either nerve, may be defigned or drawn. But becaufe about this place the nerves begin to be figured otherwife in a Man than in Brutes \ that the reafon of the difference may be known, we will here profecute apart and diftinftly the Neurologic or Doftrine of the Nerves of either; and firft we (hall deliver the Hypothecs of the wandring pair, and its confederations with the intercoftal and other nerves, as they are found in Man. The Ganglioform infolding therefore being conftituted upon the Trunk of the wandring pair, receives one Nerve fent into it elfe where, and fends forth another from it felf. To this is brought a (hoot from the intercoftal nerve different from moft brute beafts, where the whole trunk of the intercoftal nerve comes, and feems to be united to the wandring pair. But from the aforefaid infolding, a noted branch be- ing fent forth, is carried towards the Larynx, which when it is divided into three fhoots , the firft of them is ftretched out into the Sphincter of the Throat; the fecond being hid under the Scutiform or Shield-like Cartilage, diftributes its fhoots to the upper Mufcles of the Larynx, and to the Mufcles by which the chink of the Larynx is (hut up-, and the third alfo entring the Shield-like Cartilage, meets the top of the returning nerve, and is united to the fame. Such an inoculating of this nerve, with the returning nerve, is conftantly found in man and in all other perfeft Animals; the reafon of which is delivered anon. Below the aforefaid infolding of the wandring pair, its Item, near the fide of the afcending Caroditick Artery, goes forwardftraightdownwards, and in its journey imparts fome fmall (hoots to the fame, which fometimes compafs about the trunk of its Veffel, fometimes are inferred into its Coats. In the lower part of the Neck this trunk of the wandring pair admits a branch of the intercoftal nerve from its neighbouring infolding, and in the left fide about that place fends forth another nerve from it felf into the returning nerve-, which crofs branch, being ftretched out only in the left fide, is found in man and all brute beafts -. but from thence the trunk of the wandring pair defcends without any noted branchings till it comes over againft the firft or fecond Rib-, where another infolding being made, many (hoots and nu- merous fibres are fent forth towards the Heart and its Appendix. But this divari- cation of the Cardiack nerves is not after the fame manner altogether in either fide. For in the left fide one or two noted (hoots being fent forth, together with other (hoots arifing from the intercoftal Nerve, are inferted into theCardiack infolding but many fibres going out at the fame place, are diftributed to theVeflels hanging to the Heart, and to its little Ears and Pericardium. In the right fide a noted (hoot going into the greater infolding, another into the lefs, and two other (hoots from the middle infolding of the intercoftal Trunk towards the Cardiack infolding, aflbciate themfelves and are united. Befides, numerous Fibres in like manner de- fend into the Veflels of the Heart and the Pericardium. Alfo the returning Nerve in this fide arifing higher, is turned back about the axillary Artery, when in the left fide the fame going away much lower than this infolding, from the Trunk of the wan- dring pair , compafles about the defcending Trunk of the Aorta, and from thence it is turned back upwards. The returning Nerve, although it feems a branch fent forth from the Trunk ot the wandring pair, being indeed a diftinift and fingular nerve, comes even from the beginning of the wandring pair } yet for better conducts fake it is contained under the fame Coat with the reft of the Trunk of the wandring pair. In either fide about the knots of reflexion or turning back , it (ends forth (hoots and fibres which are di- ftributed into the Veffels of the Heart. The refle&ed Nerve in its afcent receives in the left fide a branch from the middle infolding of the Intercoftal, and another from the 148 Hxfcription ano Bfc ot it)c Vetoes. the wandring pair but either runningback, diftributes many (hoots to the rough Artery *, then its extremity meeting with the (hoot, which is tent out of the Ganglio- form infolding of the wandring pair, is united to it. A little below the coming away of the returning Nerve on the left fide from the Trunk of the wandring pair, another noted branch is fent forth on both fides ; which being carried towards the Heart, covering its Bafis in the hinder Region, meets it on both fides, and difperfes in all its procefs branches through the whole Superficies of the Heart. As (hoots go from thefe branches into the hinder part of the Heart, fo many branches and (hoots go from theCardiack infoldings which are divaricated into its fore-part. But there are two Infoldings from which the Nerves are diftributed into the Heart. The upper and greater is between the tsPorta and the Pneumonick Artery. The nerves conftituting this are one or two noted branches that defeend hither from ei- ther fide the Trunk of the wandring pair , but.chiefly many nerves from either inter- coftal nerve, to wit, from the midfl: of its infolding. From this infolding two or three noted nerves are carried under the Aorta into the left fide of the Heart. But from this infolding, a (hoot being fent forth, making as it were an handle, compafles about the pneumonick Artery and a branch defeending from the right Tiunk of the wandring pair to the exterior part of this handle, and another, which being carried from the nerve which is deftinated to the hinder region of the Heart, meet toge- ther and make the lefter infolding from which nerves are fent into the right fide of the fore part of the Heart. We are to take notice , That in brute Animals many more and far greater Nerves are carried from the Trunk of the wandring pair into the Heart and its Appendix than in Man, to wit, in whom the chief Cardiack nerves or belonging to the Heart proceed from the intercoflal pair, as is (hewed below *, wherefore in Brutes , for that reafon, the wandring pair affords greater fupplies or fubfidies to the Heart, becaufe the intercoflal nerve fcarcely contributes any to it. Further, through the whole trad: of the wand ring pair, from whence theCardiack nerves proceed, very many fmall (hoots, being fent forth on both fides, are inferred into the Oefophague and the Glandula's implanted without the Pericardium. From the Region of the Heart , the Trunk of the wandring pair fends forth many noted (hoots on both fides, which being carried into the Lungs, are diftributed , to- gether with the blood-carrying Veflels, through their whole fubftance, and in their paflage ftep by ftep they follow the Pipes of the Bronchia, both the Arteries and the Veins, and many (hoots being fent forth on every fide, they climb upon and compafs about thefe Veffels*, then the Trunk of the fame wandring pair, defeending on both fides, nigh the fides of the diftributes many (hoots alfo into the Coats of the Oefophagus. Below the Pneumonick branches, either Trunk of the wandring pair going1 for- wards downwards nigh the fides of the Oefophagw, is divided into two branches, viz.. into the exterior or more outward, and the interior or more inward. Both the in- ward branches inclining towards one another mutually, do again grow into the fame Nerve, which being fent ftraight down towards theOefophagw, and being carried nigh the inward part of its Orifice , is bent back from thence, and creeps through its upper part. From both branches, being carried nigh the oppofite parts of the fupe- rior Orifice, many (hootsare produced, which being mutually inoculated, do con- ftitute the nervous infolding like a little net. The Stomachical lower branch fends forth very many fibres and (hoots nigh the left part of the bottom of the Ventricle, which are united with others, fent forth from the Mefenterick and Splenetick infold- ing. Further, in the right part of the fame bottom of the Ventricle, (hoots being fent forth from either Stomachical branch, are united with other (hoots (ent upwards from the Hepatick infolding; and about this place either Trunk of the Nerves of the eighth pair feems to be terminated, for that the laft that may be perceived of it are fome (hoots fent forth from the Stomachical branches, which are inoculated or in- grafted with the little branches or fibres tent upwards from the Mefenterick infold- ings. CHAP. Of ttje Wes of ttie Wanting pair. 149 CHAP. XXIV. The and Ufes of the Nerves of the eighth defcribed in the foregoing Chapter, are unfolded. AFter this manner the beginning and branchings out of the Nerves of the eighth pair are dilpofed in Man: and they are almoft after the fame manner in Bi utes, unlefs the Cardiack branches be more, becaufe in thefe they go out only from this one Conjugation. The Figure or Type of all thefe is well deligned or drawn in the ninth Table or Figure. It now remains, recollecting the TraCts of this Defcription, or at lead the things chiefly to be noted, that we inquire into the Rea- fons of their Phenomena or Appearances. This Nerve, prefently after its rife, appears with numerous Fibres, as may be dif- cerned in the ninth Figure E: thereafonof which is, becaufe many nerves here ari- fing together, and deriving plenty of animal Spirits from the fame flock or provifion, ought to carry the fame to divers parts, and remote one from anotherj and there- fore they aflume their Latex w Juyce, not at one Trunk, as the blood-carrying Vef- fels, and afterwards diftribute it equally by branches and ffioots here and there flretch- ed out \ becaufe the Spirits, derived from the fame Fountain , have need to flow into thefe parts feparate from them, and varioufly to tranfpofe and change their influence: wherefore for this bufinefs it is required (that we may not fuppofe little doors in the middle of the branchings out of the nerves, as are in the Pipes of a mufical Organ) that the nerves, which are deftinated for the performing of divers offices refpeftively in diftinCt parts, Ihould be Angle in their whole paflage, and of themfelves diftinCt chanels of Spirits; for the fake of a better conduct many of them are collected to- gether , and feem to grow together into one Trunk; but they are parted both in their beginning, and alfo in their whole journey, and diftinguifhed, though involved in the fame Coat, and fo are carried to the refpeCtive parts. Otherwife how fliould itcome to pafs, that the Spirits to be carried for the performing the inftinCt of mo- tion towards the Stomach, do not enter at the fame time the Lungs 01 Pracordia, and actuate them with an inordinate influence ? For indeed the (hoots of the nerves of the wandring pair may be followed by the eyes and hand backwards towards the beginning, from the parts into which they are inferted , and where they feem to be united into the fame Trunk, fo feparated with the finger, that it may appear they are Angle, After the fame manner we have plainly feparated one from another the returning nerve alfo, and others, their common Coat being diffefted. Yet in the mean time we deny not, that in their progrefs they do communicate one with ano- ther by Fibres meeting mutually, if it be granted, that the fame, although they arife together, in their very rife it felf are in a manner diftindt. For by reafon of the nearnefs of the beginning and progrefs, though all the nerves of the wandring pair have a certain Sympathy and confent in their actions •, yet for that they conAft of parted firings, they perform their actions fucceffively, and convey the influences of the Spirits to thefe parts feparate from thofe. We have already (hewn, that the Nerve of the wandring pair, and others belong- ing to its family, do ferve almoft only to the involuntary Function. Wherefore it may be thought, that as there are many ffioots and fibres, which going out diftinCtly from the fame origine, are carried to divers parts, that indeed thofe Bowels and Members, into which thefe nerves are inferted, do perform their particular actions, flirted up either by the inft inCt of Nature, or by the force of the Paffions, the Ani- mal in the mean time fcarce knowing it: yea alfo, that when certain other nerves, arifing afar off, are joyned to this Trunk of the wandring pair, and communicate with it near the very origine of it; this feems to be therefore done, that thofe nerves, an affinity with the wandring pair being begun, may be drawn into Sympathy with it, and into an unity of adtion of the involuntary Function. This appears clearly by the accelfory nerve from the Back-bone, and fome others, as (hall be manifefted anon. In the mean time, we (hall obferve concerning the Fibres of the wandring pair, firft that a noted ffioot, inclining towards the vocal procefs of the feventh pair, is united %ljc sxfcription ant) Wc of tbc 150 united with the fame, as in the ninth Figure e. Hence a reafon may be taken, where- fore in every violent Paffion, as of Anger, Fear, Joy, and the like , without the will or intention of the Animal, the Tongue fends forth a voice , as an index of the excited affeCtion; fo that not only men, but fome brute beafts, in their fleeing or re- joycing, wail, cry out, and make a noife. Secondly, From the beginning of the wandring pair very many Fibres are diftri- buted into the Mufcles of the Neck, Figure the ninth f £F. in which there feems lit- tle need of the ftirring up of (pontaneous motions in that part for to this task the Vertebral nerves ferve fufficiently. Notwithftanding the aforefaid Fibres of the wan- dring pair are the caufe why the Neck is moved about in fear, or at any noife or fuf- picion of danger •, and alfo, why in fome Animals, frcm indignation or pride, the Muf- cles into which thefe nerves are inferred, being inflated very much , their necks fwell up, and theCrefts of many are crcCtcd. Of how great ufe the acceflbry nerve, coming from the Spine to the wandring pair, is for the pathetick motions of the Arms, (hall be (hewed prefently. Thirdly, The other Fibres of the wandring pair, being gathered together, feem to grow together into the fame Trunk, which prefently conftitutes the Ganglioform infolding from a (hoot coming from the intercoltal nerve, as in Figure the ninth Q.H. And indeed it is very likely, that of thefe Fibres, which are complicated together in the Trunk of the wandring pair, one is deftinated to the returning nerve, another to the Tracordia, a third to the Lungs, and laftly, another to the Ventricle, ail which , although they have communication among themfelves, and for the fake of a better conduct are gathered together in one, yet they are (till diftinft from their very original, and conftitute divers paflages of the animal Spirits. But that a (hoot is carried from the intercoftal Nerve into the upper infolding of the wandring pair, as in the ninth Figure h \ the reafon is, that between thefe nerves a certain ftriCt affinity and kindred might be, and that either of them might be affe- fted with the others offices. For as the nerve of the wandring pair diftributes ffioots chiefly to the Tracordia, and the Stomach , and the intercoftal Nerve to the reft of the Pifcera of the lower Belly •, we may obferve, that between all thefe there are not only fome commerces, but Sympathies, and a content of Actions and Paffions; wherefore there is a neceffity, that the nerves designed to either parts, ffiould commu- nicate among themfelves. Further, in Man the intercoftal nerve imparts to the Heart and its Appendix more (hoots and fibres than the nerve of the wandring pair: where- fore thefe nerves do not only communicate by thefe fuperiour infoldings, but alfo again a little lower by a ffioot fent out from the cervical infolding or that of the Neck. From the aforefaid infolding a noted branch of the wandring pair is fent forth into the Mufcles of the Larynx, a certain branch of which, entring the Shield-like Car- tilage, meets with the returning nerve, and is united to it Fig. 9. h. It will not be diffi- cult to colled what the ufe of this nerve may be; for feeing the Larynx or the rough Artery ferves both for the drawning in and putting out of the breath , and alfo for the modulating the voice ; for either office that its Trunk, like the folds in a pair of Bellows , may become fometimes more ffiort, fometimes more at length, thefe fame ringy Cartilages ought to be pulled together, or contracted fometimes upward, and fometimes downward. That a flat voice or found might be formed, they ought to be preft down as much as may be to the bottom ; but if you would form a more ffirill or (harp found or voice, the fuperiour Rings are lifted up, to wit, that the found might be broken but only in the verypaflage of the Jaws. For the performing of this double motion of the Larynx two nerves are conftituted like the hands of a Piper, one of which ftops the lower holes, the other the upper of the Pipe: to wit, the (hootsand branches of the returning nerve being lifted up from below, move the ringy Cartilages downwards j and the nerve fent out from above from this infolding, prefently draws the more fuperior upwards. Further, becaufe a certain confent and joynt action is required in both nerves, therefore they are mutually inoculated or ingrafted : yea, whenas either of them returning, diftributes frequent (hoots into ei- ther (ide of the Trachea; it feems that thole that are fent out into the right part, move its Rings downwards for Infpiration and a ftrong Voiceand the others, going out on both (ides into the left part, carry the Rings upward for Expiration and for an acute or (harp Voice. Moreover, as the inftinCt for the motion of depreffion or prefling down is delivered from the knots of the recourfe or reflections fo the im- preflion, flOf tijc Wes of ttje Wanting 151 preffion, for the elation or lifting up of thofe parts, is received from this nerve of the Ganglioform infolding. A noted branch from the middle infolding of the intercoftal Nerve is carried into the Trunk of the wandring pair, Fig. i. For what end that is fo, we have (hewn already; to wit, that the commerces of the Spirits dwelling in both nerves, might be ftrengthened: but it Ihould be noted, that it is only fo in the left fide where the Trunk of the wandring pair lhews it felffingle for a long (pace , but in the right fide, where the returning nerve goes from it much higher, here the other nerve from the intercoftal infolding is plainly wanting. About the Region of the firft or fecond Rib, another noted infolding appears in the Trunk of the wandring pair, from which many (hoots and fibres are lent towards the Heart and its Appendix, Fig. 9. Further, in brute Animals, about this place, the intercoftal nerve leaves the Trunk of the wandring pair. Without doubt, fome animal Spirits go apart in this infolding, which are deftinated to the anterior region of the Heart, alfo to the Pericardium and fome of its Vefiels, whilft other Spirits pafs through, which a little lower are derived into the hinder region of the Heart; and which being yet carried further, go to the Lungs, and laftly to the Ventricle. We may obferve, that from the aforefaid infolding of the wandring pair numerous Ihoots and fibres are fent forth, which are diftributed into the little ears of the Heart and all the (anguiferous Vefiels belonging to the Heart, Fig. 9.1, m. which fibres and nervous Ihoots creeping along like Ivy , thickly cover over the Coats of the Vefiels, and enter them in very many places, and varioufly bind them about. Truly this copious diftribution of the nerves doth effeft the pulfifick force in the little ears of the Heart and in the Arteries, or at leaft feems to excite it; and fo to ereft and ftrengthen thofe parts by a continual influx of the animal Spirits through thefe nerves, that they may be able to fuftain an undifcontinued reciprocation of Syflole and Diafiole. Moreover, that the thick fibres and (hoots of the nerves are inferred both into the Veins and Arteries, and bind both thofe kind of Vefiels, and varioufly compafs them about, we may lawfully fuppofe, that thefe nerves * as it were Reins put upon thefe blood-carrying Vefiels, dofometimes dilate, and fometimes bind them hard toge- ther for the determining the motion of the Blood according to the various force of thePaflions, or to deduce it here and there after a manifold manner; for by this means it comes to pafs, that in fear the excurfion of the blood is hindred, and in other Affeftions its motion is refpeftively altered. But that many fnoots and branches are inferted into the Pericardium, it feems to be for this ufe; to wit, that that little Cheft which is made like a Fort for the defend- ing the Heart from injuries, as often as any troublefom matter aflaults or befieges it, might be able to draw it felf together, and to (hake off the enemy. For it feems, that the inordinate tremblings and fhakings of the Heart, which are manifeftly dif- ferent from its natural Pulfe, proceed from the violent fhaking of this Membrane. As to the Cardiack branches fent from this infolding we obferve, that they , be- caufe deftinated to a publiek office, do therefore communicate and enter into the pairs of either fide before they are inferted into the Heart; for which end the infold- ing is made before the Bafts of the Heart, where the aforefaid Ihoots, from the wan- dring pair and many others, going out from either intercoftal nerve, meet together. From that infolding, placed between the Aorta and the pneumonick Artery, very many branches being fent forth above, cover over the Hemifphere of the Heart: but yet from thefe certain branches, carried under the Aorta, are brought into the left fide of the faid Hemifphere *, and as other pairs tend towards the right fide , one of the firft of them, making a little handle, binds about the pneumonick Artery; then meeting with other Cardiack Ihoots, makes the lefier infolding, out of which bran- ches are fent forth into the right and anterior fide of the Heart. . That from the greater Cardiack infolding, nerves departing one from another, do inftitute contrary journies towards the Heart, it is indeed, that they might come to divers regions of the Heart without meeting one another, and might affeft its Vefiels refpeftively in their paflage; to wit, the branches carried this way, infert their (hoots into the Aorta, and from the others going that way, one compafies about the pneumonick Artery. The reafon of both feems to be, that the blood might be either fdoner or flower drawn from the bofoms of the Heart for its various need or neceffity. For whilft the aforefaid nerves do both iuftain its motion by their influx, and alfo mo- derate and temper it by their inftinft, it fo comes to pafs from thence, that thofe Vefiels 152 Xtx iDcfctiption ana Wife of the Wbes. Veflels allo, being affefted by the fame nerves, do further compofe themfelves to the requisite Analogies and proportions of the Pulfes. Indeed there are many Nerves, and tholeconfpicuous enough, which are inferted into the Heart, and cover its outward fubftance with Ihoots fent forth from all fides yet it is not to be thought, that thefe nerves alone perform and fuftain the undifcon- tinued motion of the Heart: bccaufe fo fmall little ropes feem too unequal for the perpetual agitation of fuch a Machine. Yea it may be obferved , that more Ihoots and fibres of nerves are diftributed into the little ears of the Heart and the depending Velfels, than into its frame or fubftance. Further, it is obvious to any that will be- hold it, that there is a greater plenty of nerves deftinated to the Lungs, Liver, Spleen, Ventricle, or Reins, than to the Heart it felf; fo that fome Anatom ills (as Fallofiiu fays) were doubtful, whether there were any nerves that belonged to the Heart or not. But this being clear enough, that we may defcribe the motive power of this Clock or Machine ftirred up by the help of fome fmall nerves, as it were an explofive motion, we fay that the fubftance of the Heart it felf confifts of a very fibrous fleffi, and may rather be called a Mufcle than Parenchyma or congealed fubftance : wherefore in this, as in o- ther Mufcles, the implanted and proper fibres caufe the local motion and conftant ffia- king; but by the inferted nerves is only conveyed the inftincft of the motion or action; for the performing of which office, both fewer Nerves and fewer animal Spirits flowing in through their paflages, do fuffice. But indeed we luppofe, that the animal Spirits implanted in the Heart, and abiding within its Fibres, did at firft flow thither through the nerves, and that by this way their expences or lofs are made up or fupplied •, yet that the animal Spirits, which feem to be difpenfed tcPthe Heart by fo fparing an hand, may fuffice for the actuating this perpetual motion, they receive continually fubfi- diary Forces from the arterious blood. For elfewhere we have ffiewed , that in the Heart, as in the whole mufculous flock befides, a fulphureous Copula, from the fug- gefted blood, is joyned to the fpirituous faline Particles of the implanted Spirits •, which matter, whilft the Spirits are agitated, being at length (truck off, and as it were exploded (juft like the ratified and inkindled Particles of Gun-powder) for the effecting the motive endeavour, do blow up or intumifie the Mufcle or the Heart it felf and fo from the indifeontinued adion of the Heart much of this fulphureous Copula, which is eafily fupplied from the blood, and lefs of the Spirits, which are brought by the paflage of the nerves, is beftowed. And here it may be rightly inquired into, whether the Pulfe of the Heart fo necefla- rily depends on the influence of the animal Spirits through the Nerves, that it being hindred, the aftion of the Heart ffiould wholly ceafe ? For the decifion of this, we once made a tryal of the following Experiment upon a living Dog. The skin about the Throat being cut long-ways, and the Trunk of both the wandring pair being fe- parated apart, we made a very drift Ligature; which being done, the Dog was prefently filent, and feemed ftunned, and fuffered about the Hypochondria convul- five motions, with a great trembling of the Heart. But this affeftion quickly ceafing, afterwards he lay without any ftrength or lively afpeft, as if dying, (low and impo- tent to any motion, and vomiting up any food that was given him: neverthelefs his life as yet continued, neither was it prefently extinguifhed after thole nerves were wholly cut afunder; but this Animal lived for many days, and fo long, till through long falling, his ftrength and fpirits being worn out, he died. The carcafs being opened, the blood within the Ventricles of the Heart, and the Veflels on every fide reaching from thence, to wit, both the Veins and Arteries, being greatly coa- gulated, was gathered into ciottersto wit, for this caufe, becaufe the blood, though for the fuftaining of life, it was in fome meafure circulated, yet for the moft part it ftagnated both in the Heart, and in the Veflels. The caufe of which ftagna- tion I can aflign to no other thing, than that the Pracordia, the influence of the animal Spirits being hindred, wanted its ufual motions. If it ffiould be further demanded, from whence the animal Spirits (the paflage of both the wandring pair being (hut up) ffiould be fupplied to the Heart continuing ftill its motion', I fay, that this may be done by the returning Nerves, as from the knots of which manyCardiack (hoots and fibres proceed •, and befides, the end of either nerve meeting with the nerve fent from the upper infolding, is united. But we ffiewed already, that the animal Spirits may be carried either this way or that way within the paflages of the nerves; wherefore when the neceflity of life urges, the provifion of the Spirits, though lefler, being fent from the aforefaid infolding, is received O ttjc Oft of the Waiting isatt. 153 received by the tail of the returning nerve, and from thence by a retrograde pallage it was derived into the Cardiack branches, and at length into the Heart it felf. Fur- ther, there lyes open alfo another paflage, and that perhaps more obvious, through the paflage of the intercoftal nerve : by this way in a man, as well as by the paflage of the wandring pair , the Spirits are conveyed from the Brain to the Pracordia * yea alfo in Brutes a branch is carried into the Trunk of the wandring pair from the inter- coftal infolding; fo that by this by-path fome little rills of the animal Spirits (if by- chance their influence fhouldbe hindred through their wonted chanels) might be carried to the Heart. However that Experiment feems to conclude, that the motion of the Heart depends no lefs upon the inflowing of the blood , than upon that of the animal Spirit: the total privation of either takes away life ; an Eclipfe of the Spirits wholly takes away from the Heart its motive power; and by the defed of the blood (forafmuch as the fulphureous Copula is denied to the Spirit implanted in the Heart) the vigour and elaftick force of the Heart is fuppreft, fo that the Pulfe being by degrees weakened, life is by little and little extinguilhed. Without doubt, in the finding out the tenourof the Pulfe, we ought always to mind what the alteration of the ani- mal Spirits, and what the fault of the blood may bring to it. There is yet another confideration concerning the Nerves reaching from the Trunk of the wandring pair to the Heart, to wit, that by their paflage, not only the folemn influence and ftate of the Spirits, for the equally performing of the vital Fund ion, is conveyed; but alfo the inflind of every irregular motion, ftirred up in the Pracordia by the force of the Paflions, is in fome meafure transferred this way. I fay, as to thefe, we ought to difcourfe and to ffiew by what means, as often as the impreflion of any A fled ion exercifes the Imagination, or rather the Appetite, prefently the Pracordia are difturbed by the paflage of the Nerves, and by reafon of their various Affedions the motion of the blood is diverfly altered. But becaufe in a man the ir- regular and extraordinary motions of the Pracordia depend on the intercoftal Nerve as much as and perhaps more than on the wandring pair therefore we think good to defer this Speculation till the Theory of that Nerve is propoled. In the meantime, we will proceed to the other branches of the wandring pair \ and what next follows, we will inquire into the offices and ufes of the returning Nerves. The returning Nerve in the left fide, going away from the wandring pair below the aforefaid infolding, and fent towards the Aorta., is refleded or turned back about its defending Trunk, from whence being carried upwards, it imparts ffioots to the Muffles of thtTrachea and the Larynx fent forth by a long trad from either fide of the Nerve; then its top or height is united with a ffioot meeting it out of the Gan- glioform infolding, Fig. g.n. ****h. But the returning Nerve on the right fide is refleded much higher about theaxillar Artery, to wit, proceeding from the lower infolding of the wandring pair, and after the fame manner is bellowed on the other fide of the Trachea, Fig. 9. L. But either returning back about the knots of refle- dion, fends forth towards the Heart very many ffioots and fibres, which are inferted into its little ears, the appending Veflels or its Infoldings. What the chief ufe of this Nerve is, we have already (hewn •, to,wit, being rolled about on both tides the Artery, as it were a Windlace, it caufes the little rings of the Trachea or Weafand to be drawn hither and thither, like the folds of a pair of Bellows, both for breathing and making a found. But indeed either Nerve, foraf- much as it being refleded about the Artery, is carried upward into the part to be moved, doth move downwards the little rings of the Trachea or Wind-pipe by cer- tain ffioots of it •, alfo forafmuch as either is terminated in the Nerve, fent from the Ganglioform infolding, it carries upwards the folds of the Triclv* by other ffioots of it. Hence a reafon may be given, why the returning Nerves being cut off, every Animal is prefently dumb •, to wit, becaufe, unlefs the Trachea be moved, the breath being blown out, paffing without any refradion through its cavity, as it were through a Pipe alike hollow in its whole paflage, gives no found. Concerning thefe Nerves we ought to inquire, what is the reafon of the difference, that the knots of refledion are not alike on both fides ; alfo for what end the Car- diack branches proceed from both knots. As to the firft, that the left returning Nerve, not as its pair, binds about the axillary Artery, fome reafon feems to be, be- caufe the left axillary Artery, arifing below, is carried as the right, by a bending, and not a ftraight paflage, into the Arm; wherefore the little cord of the Nerve, compaffing about its Trunk, hath no fixed, but a very moveable knot of refledion, for Xtjc Wctiption anD W of tt)c jiMbfS. 154 for that it might eafily Aide from its place. But it may rather be faid, that it is for other ufes, and thofe more neceflary , that thefe Nerves compafs about thofe Vef- fels after that manner. For when they, as it were Reins or Bridles call on the blood- carrying Veflels,by pulling them hither and thither, varioufly determine the courfe of the blood, it feems to be required , that one returning Nerve (hould bind together or conftringe the axillary Artery, and the other the descending Trunk of the Aorta; for as often as there is need for the blood to flow forwards towards the Head more plentifully, the returning Nerves perform it eafily, by pulling upwards the aforefaid Arteries: But the blood, after a fort, ought to be continually urged into the higher parts, left other wife by its weight it ihould turn too much downwards*, wherefore in all Expiration or breathing forth, when the Trachea, drawing nearer together its folds, is contracted upwards, the blood about to defcend through the Aorta, is fnatched upwards by one trad of the nervous little cord , and in like manner, the axillary Artery in the right fide being ihaken with it, the blood flowing in the whole afcending Trunk of the Aorta, is driven upwards a little fwifter. But befides this continual and equal fnatching up of the blood towards the upper parts, it is fometimes occafionally urged towards the Head by a more intenfe and quick motion of the Trachea, and alfo by a more full and fwift courfe. For as often as any Animal grows angry, the voice prefently (hews figns of fuch an Affection, and oftentimes by chiding, they make it (harp •, as men, when they are angry, chide or brawl, and Dogs bark: Now from fuch an intenfion of the voice and chiding, as the upper rings of thsTrachea, a reciprocation being there made, are often {truck to- gether; fo the blood alfo (the Aorta being (trongly drawn ) is urged upwards by a copious afflux, fo that it prefently dyes the countenance and eyes of angry people with a rednefs, and induces to the Brain it felf a greater heat and provocatives to anger, and a greater glowing or infiring to the Spirits by flirting them up. For the fame reafon, in Joy and Gladnefs, forafmuch as the Trachea is exercifed by tinging or laughing, the blood alfo is poured out more plentifully towards the exterior, and efpecially the upper parts. And from hence the caufe is plain, wherefore either returning Nerve lends forth Cardiack branches from the knot of reflection or turning back •, to wit, that in thofe kind of affedions, the notice of which the Trachea in founds or voices gives by the help of the Nerves, the Heart it felf by its means alfo might be affeCted. For fo, as often as we wrangle or brawl, the Heart being irritated, prefently inkindles the blood more, and drives it forward more plentifully, as food for thofe Affections, towards the Brain. Alfo in laughter, great rejoycing, or fmging, by the paflage of thofe Nerves, the Heart being brought into a confent or Sympathy, or joynt action, prefently explodes or drives out the blood by a fwifter pulfe, and calls it haflily out, which otherwife would be heavy and troublefom by a flower motion or ftagna- tion-? wherefore thofe fort of actions, to wit, laughing and finging, are faid to alleviate the Heart, becaufe they make the blood more freely and readily to be pour- ed out of the bofoms of the Heart, and alfo, by the fupplying help of the Lungs, to be emptied into the fame. Below the production of the left returning Nerve another noted Nerve is carried towards the hindermoft region of the Heart, which being carried with a certain com- pafs about its Balls, fends forth frequent fhoots, which cover the left fide of the hin- der Hemifphere, 9. 0. Then this branch meeting with another pair tent from the oppofite fide towards the Heart, and diftributing (hoots into the right fide of the hinder Hemifphere, is united with it, Fig. 9.7. This Cardiack branch, dellinated to the hinder region of the Heart, is produced apart below the reft, that it might be carried by it felf to its Province without the meeting with or implication of others; the pairs are ingrafted on either fide, that they might accompany one another, and be together drawn in the fame action of the Heart. It appears not plain, whether thefe nerves confpire with the other Cardiack nerves, arifing above, reaching forth to the anterior Hemifphere of the Heart •, or whether this pair effect not the Syftole of the Heart, and the upper its Diafiole. How- ever it is, certain (hoots of the kindred or ftock of either, being ingrafted with others of another ftock, communicate one with the other. The Trunk of the wand ring pair fends forth on both fides very many noted bran- ches from the region of the Heart, which are fpread on every fide into all the Lobes of the Lungs, theTrachea, and the Coat of theOefyhagw hard by defcend ing, sDf ttjc Bs of ttjc Wantying pair. 155 defending, Fig. 9. s.s.s. Thofe which go into the Lungs pafs every where through their whole fubftance, following the ramifications of the Veins and Arteries, and the Pipes of the Bronchia, which chanels of blood and air they varioufly climb over, and bind about through their whole traft. When that fo many noted branchings of the Nerves are beftowed on the Lungs, it is a wonder, that by fome they Ihould be thought to be infenfible and immoveable of themfelves. Yea it is doubted by many, whether thefe Bowels do caufe the mo- tions of the Syfiole and Diafiole of themlelves by their own endeavour. For that it is a received Opinion, That this reciprocation of the Lungs doth proceed wholly from the motion of the Thorax, and doth obey or obferve its dilatation or conftriftion with a certain neceflary dependency; viz., that the Breaft being dilated or fpread open after the manner of a pair of Bellows doth compel the ambient Air into the Trachea, which rufting into the Lungs, blowsup and diftends them; then the fame Breaft fubfiding or finking of it felf, that the Lungs being prefled together with the weight of it, do breath forth the Air before intruded. In truth, however that I might judge, that the Diaphragm# and the Mufcles of the Breaft do conduce much to Refpiration; yet that thefe parts Ihould perform this office alone, and that the Lungs are merely paf- five, I cannot grant. For Refpiration is chiefly inftituted for the fake of the blood and the Heart, and its aft is wont to be determined according to the various difpo- fition of thefe, and to be altered every minute of an hour almoft according to the manifold neceflity of the Pulfe. But indeed the Lungs themlelves are they (and not the Diaphragm# or the Mufcles of the Thorax J which the blood, boiling out of the Heart, pafles through, and continually affefts according to its temper, and the tenour of the Pulfe: wherefore from hence it may be concluded, That the Lungs themfelves do conceive the firft inftinfts of their motions, and by the help of the aforefaid Nerves, do in fome meafure exercife themfelves, and endeavour the Syfiole and 'Diafiole, anddefign them according to the fenfeof its proper neceflity; but when in thefc, Fibres requifite for local motion are wanting, therefore the Diaphragm# and the Mufcles of the Thorax help continually the endeavours of the Lungs, and by the cooperation of thefc, compleat breathing is eflefted. And fo when Nerves of a twofold kind , to wit, fome from the Spine being infcrted into the Mufcles of the Diaphragm# and the Thorax, and others from the wandring pair diftributed into the Lungs, aftuate the Organs of Refpiration; for that reafon it comes to pafs, that the aft it felf of Refpiration, of it felf unforced and involuntary, may be at our pleafure fomewhat reftrained, interrupted , and diverfly altered. The Sym~ praxis or joynt aftion of the Nerves of either kind, in the work of Reipiration, fhall be (hewed hereafter, when we fhall fpeak particularly of the Nerve of the X>m- phragma. It yet appears more plain, that the Lungs are oftentimes the chief in the aft of Refpiration, becaufe they being irritated from ftrange and improportionate objefts, prefently conceive irregular and violent motions; as when a vehement Cough is ftirred up for the exclufion of any troublefom thing ; to which motion the Diaphragm# and the Mufcles of the Thorax prefently obey. In like manner, in difficult and fighing breathing, or any other ways unequal, its firft inftinft for the molt part is begun by the Lungs; yet fometimes when the exterior Organs of Refpiration are excited into irregular motions, the Lungs alfo are compelled to follow their irregularities; fo when the Diaphragm# after a manner begins laughter, the Lungs perform the lame with a following cackling found: fo all the Organs of Refpiration intimately confpire and agree among themfelves, that although one of them do a thing inordi- nately , rather than there fhall be a Schifm, the reft do imitate or follow its irre- gularity. But that the Nerves, following the Arteries and Veins through the whole frame of the Lungs, do varioufly bind about and cloath their Trunks with a thick feries of (hoots, the reafon teems to be, both that .the Coats of the Veflels being gifted with a conftant influx of animal Spirits, might imitate the motion of the Heart; and by that means, by a continual pulfation of the Arteries and the conftriftion of the Veins, they might eafily carry the blood in this its more ffiort luftration through the Lungs; and the rather, that the pneumonick Veflels, being bound about with fuch Reins of Nerves, might moderate the courfe of the blood according to the forces and in- ftinfts of the Pa (lions. For whenas the exterior circulation of the blood depends upon this interior ; as the blood is commanded to pafs fooner or flower through the Lungs, Xt)e MJtfcription ano We of ti)e $eriie& 156 Lungs, or to flay there and be hindred, the excurfion and return of it alfo from or towards the Heart is wholly performed. In Joy or Anger, becaufe the Lungs ra- pidly transfer the blood out of one bofom of the Heart to the other •, therefore its fwifter and more plentiful flowing out into the outward parts, follows. In like manner, in Fear and Sadnefs, for that the Lungs (its Veflels being (trained together) deliver the blood to the Heart by the Veins, and do not then prefently carry it back by the Arteries, the outmoft region of the Body is deftitute of its due influx, Not- withftanding thefe kind of pathetick fnatches of the blood are in fome meafure perfor- med , becaufe its Veflels are bound about in other places in like manner with the Nerves. If at any time Spafmodick Affeftions (hould afflift the pneumonick Nerves from a morbific caufe, fo that being twitcht with inordinate motions, they (hould pull or draw together here and there the Arteries and Veins which they embrace; for that caufe, the blood either too much flowing out of the Lungs, makes them to flag, and to fall together into themfelves, fo that drawing to them copioufly the Air, they do not eafily render it back again ; or , which frequently happens, the blood being detained within the Lungs, and there ftagnating, fluffs them up, and holds them a long while (tiff, that they cannot infpire or drawn in the Air. The Sym- ptoms of either kind ordinarily happen in the Hyfterick diftempers, and in fome Hypochondriacal. Yea fometimes the Bronchia themfelves are pulled together by the like Convulfionof the Nerves, and are hindred in their motion, fo that they can- not take in and fend forth the Air after its due manner, as may be feen in Afthma- tical Fits. The diftempers of which fort are oftentimes produced by the fault of the Nerves, without any implanted Dyfcrafie or evil difpofition of the Lungs. I have fometimes obferved fome Cafes of fick people, in which, when at one time the morbi- fick matter befieging the Brain, had induced Lethargick or Vertiginous Symptoms, a little after the fame matter occupying or poflefling the origines or middle procefles of the nerves belonging to the Lungs, hasfuddenly excited a moft horrid Afthma without any previous Cough or Catarrh. But that out of the fame trad of the wandring pair many (hoots are diftributed into the Lungs, and alfo many others into the Coats of the Oefiphagw; from hence a rea- fon maybe given, why a troublefom Cough oftentimes caufes Vomiting and a fub- verfion of the Ventricle; why alfo on the other fide a perturbation of the Ventricle fo frequently induces a troublefom endeavour of Coughing. I have known inHypo- chondriacks, that aliments of ill digeftion, taken into the Stomach, have prefently ex- cited a vain and very pertinacious Cough ; in the mean time, that the Lungs were free from any confumptive difpofition. The caufe of either diftemper feems to be , that when the nerves, difleminated in either part, are taken with a Convulfion , often- times thofe which are of the other part, are drawn into a confent of the fame diftem- per. Perhaps from hence it happens, that fometimes an Afthma is induced by reafon ofthe evil of the Ventricle, and that that diftemper (as/fwmwobferves) is often wont to be cured by an emetick Medicine. After fo many branches and (hoots have been ft nt from both fides the wandring pair, at length its Trunk is divided below the Lungs into two branches, viz., the ex- terior and interior *, either of which inclining towards the pair of branches on the other fide, are united to them, and after a mutual communication they conftitute the two Stomachical branches, viz. the fuperior and the inferior, Fig. 9. t. u. w. x. It is worth obferving, with what wonderful artifice either Trunk of the wandring pair do communicate one with the other with two branches, as it were two hands meeting one the other, that the influence of either nerve might equally reach to every region and part of the Stomach. For whenas either Stomachical branch, to wit, both the upper and the lower, is carried together from the two branches coming out from either fide of the wandring pair; it is provided, that the Tributes of the Spirits de- ftinated to the Ventricle, (hould be at once certain and very plentiful. For what appertains to the performing the aftion of this Bowel or Chylification , the Spirits flowing in from either fide, are abundantly diftributed into the Orifice, and from thence into all its parts and private places; and by that means it comes to pafs, that the Stomach diflblves bodies beyond the force of any Chymical Menftruum. Then befides, as to the feeling or fcnfe of the Ventricle, or the affeftion of it from things ingefted ; it is carried alfo towards the Head by a double way (whereby the pafiage may be the more certain) to wit, by either Trunk of the wandring pair; that for that reafon being indued with a moft exquifite fenfe, it might hot be deceived con- cerning Of ttjc intercoftal $erfce. 157 cerning its objects; and if that any thing inimical or contrary to it, fhould lye hid among what is eaten, it might dilcern it and thruft it out of its own accord, or at leaft by the knowledge only of the Cerebel. That from the fame double Trunk of the wandring pair, from whence the Cardiack Nerves arife a little above, the Stomachical branches alfo proceed , the caufe is plain wherefore the Heart it felf hath fuch a Sympathy with the Stomach, fo that its Dth- quinm or Swooning follows upon any great pulling or hawling of this. Either Nerve of the wandring pair is terminated in the Ventricle it felf: for after the eighth Conjugation hath made as it were an high road for the paffage of the ani- mal Spirits to the Pracordia and to this noble Bowel, it puts a bound to it felf; nor indeed does it feem meet to have its branches ftretched out any further to the Vtfcera ofthelower Belly: becaufe it feems an unworthy thing, that the fame path which leads to the chief office of nutrition and to the Palaces of life it felf, (hould lye open to the more vile Inteftines alfo, and the fink of the whole Body. And truly, although the ample path and broad way of the wandring pair is not produced be- yond the Ventricle, yet becaufe a frequent commerce happens between this and the Pracordiawati the other inferior parts; therefore between the Stomach and the other Bowels, though of a more bale ufe, certain Fibres, as it were fmailer paths, are reached forth, in which, at leaft little bands of Spirits, likeDilcoverers orMef- fengers, run to and fro. CHAP. XXV. A Defcription of the Intercoftal AFter the unfolding of the Nerve reaching forth to the Pracordia and the Ven- tricle , we are led by the feries or order of the inward parts to the defcribing a Nerve akin to this, and which reaches forth its branches to the furthermoft Province, to wit, to all the V'ifcera or Inwards of the lower Belly contained below the Ventricle. This is commonly called the Intercoftal, becaufe that going near the roots of the Ribs, it receives in every one of their Interftices a branch from the fpinal Marrow. Its beginning is not yet fufficiently detected ; for by molt Anatomifts it is wrongfully taken for a branch of the wandring pair, though indeed the wandring and the inter- coftal pair do communicate among themfelves by branches fent forth one to the other; yet as to both their beginnings, Trunks and wandrings up and down, they are plainly diftinguiffied. If that this latter Conjugation, being denied the title of a peculiar nerve, ought to confefs it felf of another ftock, certainly it owes nothing to the wandring pair, but fhould borrow its original from the Nerves of the fifth and iixth pairs; for two or three (hoots being fent back from thofe nerves going out to- wards the Eyes and Face, go into the fame ftock or Trunk, which is the Trunk of the intercoftal nerve, as we have intimated before. The intercoftal Nerve being conftituted after that manner, and going out of the Skull at a proper hole, prefently contains the Ganglioform infolding, near to ano- ther the like infolding of the wandring pair; into which two nervous Procefles are carried from the laft pair within the Skull, or the firft Vertebral. From that infold- ing one (hoot is lent forth into the Sphincter of the Throat, and another one into the Ganglioform infolding of the wandring pair. Then this nerve defending towards the Vertebra , hath in the middle of the Neck another far greater infolding, into which an ample nerve, from the neighbouring Vertebral pair, is inferted ; but from the fame many nerves, which refpeft the Pracordia, are diftributed on every fide : For two or three (hoots are lent forth into the nerve of the Diaphragma, and one (hoot into the returning nerve ; befides, numerous fibres and (hoots are carried both into the returning nerve, and towards the Trachea, which are inferted into its Coats, and into thofe of the Oefophagw, and into the blood-carrying Veflels. Fur- ther, one branch defcends into the Trunk of the wandring pair, and two noted nerves into the Cardiack infolding; then a little lower another nerve by it felf, proceeding out of the intercof al Trunk, is inferted alfo into the Cardiack infolding: which noted branches fent down on both fides from the intercoftal nerve, for that they joyn together 158 Exfrription ano Ble of tljc Serves. together with others derived from either Trunk of the wandring pair, make the Cardiack infolding it felf. But thefe Cardiack branches from the intercoftal nerve, as alfo the Cervical infolding, or that in the hinder part of the Neck, whence they proceed, are peculiar to men, and are wholly wanting in brute beafts. The intercoftal Trunk defcends from the cervical infolding towards the chanel- bone, where being about to enter the cavity of theBreaft, it falls upon the axillary Artery, as it were in right Angles, and ftrainsor binds it 5 from whence it is drown- ed or hidden in the Thorax near the roots of the firft and fecond Ribs j and there re- ceiving three or four branches from the Vertebral nerves next to thofe uppermoft, conftitutes another infolding, which is commonly called the Intercoftal infolding. The uppermoft of thefe Vertebral nerves coming to this infolding in its journey binds the Vertebral Artery, and almoft compafles it about. In Brutes by this nerve which comes upon the Vertebral Artery, the intercoftal infolding communicates with the root of the nerve of the 'Diaphragma , and not by any other means, unlefs by fmall fibres fent forth from the lower part of the infolding into the Vertebral nerves. Fur- ther, in Brutes a noted branch is carried from this infolding into the Trunk of the wandring pair. But in Man the intercoftal Trunk pafles through the cavity of the Thorax without any communication had with the other parts j unlefs that from hence in its whole defeent, running near the roots of the Ribs, it admits in every one of their interfpaces, and from thence even to the Os facram from between the knots of the Vertebra, a Vertebral branch. The intercoftal pair fends forth a noted branch on either fide, where having gone through the cavity of the Thorax or Breaft, it comes over againft the bottom of the Ventricle, which tending towards the Mefentery, conftitutes the chief infoldings of it. But there are feven Mefenterick infoldings, viz.. five great fuperior, and two lefs inferior: out of all which, numerous (hoots and fibres are fent forth together into the parts which they refpeft, and into the neighbouring infoldings. The Mefenterick nerves, which are carried into thefe infoldings, and the infoldings themfelves, and alfo the fibres and (hoots, which flow out from them on every fide, like rays of light, are difpofed according to the following manner both in Man and in the more perleft Brutes. The Mefenterick branch therefore in the left fide going from the intercoftal Nerve, and bending downwards, is parted into two noted (hoots: the greater of thefe bend- ing back upwards towards the Stomach, diffufeth it felf prefently into an infolding, as a narrow rivulet into a fpacious Pool. From this infolding numerous fibres and fhoots go forth as it were in four bands. The firft of thefe , and which is the greateft bundle of its fibres, being carried into the Ventricle 5 is beftowed partly in the bot- tom of it, and partly thefe fibres are met, and ingrafted with others fent from the- Stomachical branch. The other maniple or band of nervous Fibres goes forth from this infolding to the Spleen, where the nerves accompanying the fanguiferous Veflels, and varioufly binding them about, are difperfed into the more inward frame or fub- ftance of the Spleen yet out of which going towards the Spleen, fome (hoots follow- ing the (hort Veflels, are carried into the Stomach. The third Company of nervous Fibres is inferted between this infolding and the Hepatick or that belonging to the Li- ver, placed in the right fide over againft it. Laftly, the fourth Conjugation of Fibres knits together this and the greateft infolding of the Mefentery lying under it. The lower (hoot of the Mefenterick branch , which is on the left fide, increafts into an infolding, to which the next Vertebral branch; deftinatedto the intercoftal Nerve , is carried. From this infolding the chief bundle of nervous Fibres is carried into the left Kidney, and before the Fibres enter the Reins, they bind and varioufly compafs about the emulgent Veflels. Further, between this infolding and the great- eft of the Mefentery many Fibres are ftretched out; from hence alfo many (hoots are diftributed into the atrabilary Cheft, or the Receptacle of the Spleens excrements. In the right fide the Mefenterick branch being fent from the intercoftal Trunk, and being in like manner twofold, contains in its upper (hoot the Hepatick infolding j out of which the greateft bundle of nervous Fibres is carried towards the Liver*, nu- merous (hoots of which accompanying the blood carrying Veflels, greatly befet, and as it were cioath with a little net the Trunk of the Hepatick Artery : which fibres and (hoots, being carried higher , are diftributed into the Liver, the Gall-cheft or bag, the paflage of the Gall, the Pylorus, and the Pancreas. Further,! many Fibres, which are of this Conjugation, meet with Fibres fent from either Stomachical nerve, and are Cf tty intercoftal $erl)t. 159 are ingrafted into them. Another handful of nervous Fibres is ftretched out between this infolding and the oppolite infolding belonging to the Spleen, and another be- tween this and the greateft infolding of the Mefentery •, yea, there is fome communi- cation had between this and that belonging to the Kidney lying under the fame fide by a large (hoot fent down. The lower Ihoot of the right Mefenterick branch , like as it is in the oppofite fide, contains a fufficiently noted infolding nigh the atrabilary Cheft-, to which prefently the intercoftal Nerve imparts its Vertebral branch received below. From this in- folding the chief bundle of nervous Fibres deftinated to the Reins, embraces the blood-carrying Velfels in like manner as in the oppolite fide j alfo many fibresand Ilioots are ftretched out from this infolding tothofenear, viz. the Hepatick and the greateftof the Mefentery •, yea, certain Fibres are difperfed from the fame into the atrabilary Cheft. After this manner either Mefenterick branch being carried from the Intercoftal pair, and being prefently twofold, immediately conrtitutes two infoldings in either fide. In the midft of thefe the greateft infolding of all (lands like the Sun in the midft of the Planets; from which numerous (hoots and fibres are difperfed into all the parts of the Mefentery \ which indeed following the blood-carrying Velfels in their whole procefs, climb over and bind about the fame. Moreover, between this infolding and every one of the four aforefaid is produced a peculiar little bundle of Fibres. Befides, in the female Sex, from hence fome (hoots are carried into the Glandula's of the Womb, commonly called the Stones. But from theMefenterick branches, which conftitute the former infoldings, no noted branches, but only little (hoots, are fent into this infolding. Yea the chief Nerve which is inferted to this, and feems to be the primary for the conveying of plenty of Spirits into it, and a broad way, is carried from a certain fmall infolding far lower nigh the ftraight which infolding, together with the other neighbouring one, that we call the lefier infoldings of the Mefentery, (hall be defcribed prefently. In the mean time, that we may proceed to them in order, we will follow the pallage of the intercoftal Nerve. Below the Mefenterick branches, from which the aforefaid fuperior infoldings are conftituted , the intercoftal Trunk defcends between the Mufcles of the Loyns, and beftows every Vertebral branch, admitted in its defcent, upon fome internal parts. For the Vertebral branch brought to the intercoftal Trunk nigh both Kidneys, is carried into the Womens Tefticles, then fome following into the Ureters. From the Region of the twenty feventh Vertebra one Vertebral branch and two others, going from the intercoftal Trunk, tend towards the ftraight Inteftine, and there they meet with three pairs fent from the other fide ; all which being united, conftitute the in- folding , which is the loweft of the Abdomen. From this infolding a noted Nerve, being carried upwards, is brought into the greateft infolding of the Mefentery, which in its journey receives one and then another (hoot fent down on both fides from the intercoftal Nerve and there, near its bounds, diftributes fome (hoots into the Glan- dula's of the Womb. But from the loweft aforefaid Infolding, a Nerve going towards the upper Infold- ings, about the (pace of an inch, conftitutes another lefier infolding in the neighbour- hood out of which one Nerve tends upwards , and another oppofite ftraight down- wards. The former of thefe is carried into the greateft infolding of the Mefentery, and in its whole paflage ftretches under the ftraight Inteftine, and part.of the Colon, and inferts into them many fmall (hoots. But the other Nerve defcending from this infolding towards the Amu under the inferior part of the ftraight Inteftine, imparts to it alfo frequent (hoots *, fo that this infolding, the leaft of all thofe which are with- in the Abdomen, feems to be conftituted for the fake of this Nerve only, to wit, which lying under the ftraight Inteftine and part of theCbfow, is inferted into the greateft infolding of the Mefentery. , ... From the loweft neighbouring Infolding, to which this leaft owes its original, two Nerves going out, and being fent down into the Pelvic, caufe there two infoldings, wc. one in either fide, in which the Nerves coming from the Os facram, and ingraf- fed with the former, meet} from which alfo the Nerves diftributed into the adjacent parts, ferve unto the feveral Excretions, viz. of the Urine, Dung, and Seed made in that place: for two Nerves enter into the end of the ftraight Inteftine, and as many into the Womb or Proftates ■, but one, and that a noted one, is carried into the Bladder. But 160 Defcripnon anti of ttjr But that we may return to the Intercoftal pair, after either Trunk of it had fent forth three branches, out of which the aforefaid lower infoldings of the Abdomen are mediately or immediately made, it defcends ftraight towards the Osfacrum, and in its journey fends forth yet one or two branches into the Ureters: but as foon as it is come to the beginning of the Os both nerves mutually inclining themfelves to one another, are demerged within the bending of the fame bone, and there nigh its declining, and then in its defeent, they feem to be knit together upon it by two or three precedesand io at length either nerve ends in very fmall fibres, which are diftributed into the Sphinfter of the Anus. But fometimes either nerve joyn together into a round infolding nigh one tranfverfe procefs, out of which fingle infolding the like very fmall Fibres are produced. Further , many others from the laft Vertebral Nerve meet with, and are ingrafted with thefe Fibres from the intercoftal pair in- ferred into the Anus. CHAP. XXVI. The Explication of the Intercoftal Bair of Nerves which are defcribed in the former Qh after as to their Of ices and Ufes: and fir H the upper Branching of them is confidered. TH E beginning of the Intercoftal Nerve are two or three (hoots reflected or turned back from the Nerves of the fifth and fixth pair, and united into the fame Trunk , Fig. 9. D. a. a. b. Here we may wonder at the birth of this Nerve, as it were borrowed for it grows as a (hrub upon another tree or fhrub; and therefore difpenfes the common virtues and influences of either with a double branch- ing , viz. both its own and that of its parent : by which ramification or branch- ing it comes to pafs, th?t there are very quick commerces and confent between the conceptions of the Brain and the affedions of the , alfo between the Actions and Paflionsalmoft of all the parts of the whole Body, which belong to the involuntary Function. For in that the Trunk of the intercoftal Nerve proceeds from the Nerves of the fifth and fixth pair nigh their beginnings, that is a fign that both the influence of the animal Spirits, and the inftinfts for the performing of motions, are derived chiefly into it from the Cerebel •, to wit, from whofe annular procefs the aforefaid pairs of Nerves arife. But forafmuch as the fame intercoftal Nerve is rooted in their Trunks, and not immediately in the Cerebel; this is the reafon why the Eyes, as alfo the parts of the Mouth and Face, to which the fifth and fixth pairs have regard, doanfwerforeadily and unknown to theCerebel, as it were by the fame aft, to the motions of the Tr&cordia and Ftfcera, which the intercoftal Nerve eftefts •, and on the contrary, the motions of thefe prefently follow the adtion of thofe. As for example, in Sneezing as foon as the nervous Fibres befmearing the Noftrils, are wrinkled together by the pulling, jprefently by the paflage of the inter- coftal nerve the Diaphragma, by reafon of a more deep infpiration or drawing in the breath, is for fome time deprefled , then the Cramp of the Noftrils remitting, the Midriff* alfo being violently drawn back, caufesa more ftrong breathing forth with a vehement blowing of the Air. In like manner on the contrary, when by a tick- ling made upon the Ribs, the Diaphragma being affefted with a Spafm , moves to a cackling noife, the Face and Mouth are pathetically figured with it into laughter. The intercoftal Nerve being Aid out of the Skull, prefently conftitutes theGan- glioform infolding, Fig. 9. G. it being after the fame manner in the Trunk of the wandring pair. What the ufe of thefe infoldings is in general, we have already fhewn \ and clearly for the fame reafon in this place in the intercoftal Trunk, where it receives into itfelf fome nerves from elfewhere, and fends forth others from it felf into the neighbouring parts, this infolding, as it were a knot in the Item of a flou- rilhing Tree, is made, that it may be as it were a diverting place for the mani- fold tendency of the Spirits. As to the adventitious Nerves it is obferved , That by them plenty offubfidiary Spirits are tranfmitted hither, only from the fpinal Marrow, but by a manifold and frequent paflage •, wherefore in this infolding, and again in the Offices ano WeS of ttjc -Jjntercoffal $air. 161 the following, then a little lower, nigh the feveral junctures of the Vertebra, the Ver- tebral branch comes to either Trunk of the intercoftal pair: this feemsto be fo con- ftituted for many ufes. Firfl:, That the intercoftal Nerve, by the reiterated faftening to the folid parts, as it were by a frequent ftay, might become the more firm for the making of a long journey, when otherwife its little rope, by too much ftretching out, might be eaiily broken. Secondly , By this means it comes to pafs, that the nerves which are the Executors of the fpontaneous, and thofe of the involuntary Fundion, might have both a more certain commerce together, and might be fometimes excited into mutual fuccors. Hence Refpiration and iome other Ads,efpecially what concerns the Ad of V'emu, participate of either Regiment, fo that fometimes they follow the will, and fometimes draw it even by force or unwilling. Further, when at any time the ftock of animal Spirits is deficient in either Province, fupplies of them are fought from the other: to wit, (as we hinted above) if the influence towards the Pracordta be Ihut up through the ordinary paflages, viz. the internal nerves, their paflages requifite for the fuftaining of life , might be fupplied by the Vertebral - branches: yea it is probable in the partial xlpoplexie, and in the Incubus or Night-mare , when theCerebelbeingaffeded, the Spirits deftinated for the Heart, fuffer an Eclipfe in the Fountain it felf, that through thefe Emiflaries, to wit, the Vertebral branches infected into the intercoftal pair, fome extemporary Subfidies are carried for the actuating the Heart. Thirdly, The Vertebral branches by fo frequent an infection, are added to the intercoftal nerve, perchance in fome refped for this end alfo, that the fuperfluous or excrementitious humidities, heaped together about the fpinal Mar- row , might be fent away by thefe Procefles: for indeed we have already (hewn, that a certain humor doth abound within the Head, the medullar Appendix, and nervous Syftem; which oftentimes (when it becomes watry, or abounds above meafure) be- gets a ferous heap in thofe parts: wherefore when the branches of the intercoftal nerve are terminated into the Mefentery, Kidneys, Inteftines, and fomeGenital parts, it is probable they do transfer into thefe finks fuperfluous humidities, not only their own, but alfo of another fort, to wit, thofe received from the fpinal Nerves. As to the Nerves, which as Emiflaries, are carried from the aforefaid Ganglioform infolding into other parts, we obferve , firft, that a noted (hoot is carried from hence into the Sphinder of the Throat, Fig. 9. y. This nerve in the Sphinder of the Throat corresponds with others akin, ariling higher from the fifth pair, and di- ftributed into the parts of the Palate and Mouth, and is helptul to them in the bufinefs of chewing: for when the maxiliar branches of the fifth pair fhould perform their work for the chewing of the food taken in, the task of this nerve mediately arifing alfo from the fifth pair, follows, to wit, whereby the Throat being opened , the chewed meats may be thruft forward into its paflage. Another fhoot is ftretched out from this infolding into a like infolding of the wan- dring pair placed near , Fig. 9 a. The reafon of this infection is delivered above, where we treat of the wandring Pair. But it may be obferved further concerning this , when fo nigh a communication happens between thefe infoldings, and when fhoots are lent from one of them into the Mufcles of the Larynx, and from another into the Mufcles of the Throat, from hence we may give a reafon, why in Hyfterick diftempers and in fome Hypochondriacal there is fo frequent and familiar a Symptom of the fenfe of choaking in the Throat. For a Cramp or Convulfion being begun in any nerve, it is wont to creep forward further by the paflage of the fame , and io to invade fometimes thefe parts, fometimes thofe fucceflively. If therefore at any time a Spafm arifes any where in any nerve of the wandring or intercoftal pair, and from thence tending upwards or downwards, fhall come to either infolding, pre- fently both being affeded, and the Mufcles of the whole neighbourhood being con- traded , a bulk or Tumor like a Globe or round thing in the Throat is excited with a fenfe of choaking. . The intercoftal Nerve defending a little lower, contains m the neck another greater infolding proper to man , to which a noted Vertebral nerve is inferted alfo, out of which many nerves deftinated to the (Pr&cordta, are fent forth on either fide, Fig. 9. T. As to the principal parts, to wit, the Brain and Heart, there is no fuch great difference between a Man and a Brute, as there is about the paflage of one to the other, or the commerce that thofe parts have mutually among themfelves. In either kind, for the exercife of the vital Fundion, the animal Spirits are derived from %tje ®efcription aub We of tile 162 from the Head, with a conftant emanation into the Heart •, to which fort of influence of theirs the paflage of the wandring pair of nerves feems fufficient: wherefore in moft Brutes the paflage to the Heart and its Appendix lyes open only by this way, and fcarce at all by any nerves of the intercoftal pair. But in Man the intercoftal nerve , befides its offices in the lower Belly , common to him with other Animals, ferves in the place of a fpecial Internuncius alfo before the Cloifter of theBreaft, which bears the mutual fenfes of the Brain and Heart this way and that way>, or to and fro. For when, befides the nerves of the wandring pair, ftretched out alfo into the humane Pracordia., (which certainly feem fufficient for the executing of the offices of the Function merely vital) lb many noted branches are fent forth from the aforefaid intercoftal infolding, what kind of office Ihould be attributed to thefe, unlefs that they ffiould contain the animal Spirits, by whofe work and miniftry the mutual refpedts and affections of the Brain and Heart ihould be communicated to one another? Whilft I confider this difference of either kind, it comes into my mind, that Brutes are like Machines framed with a more Ample furniture and with lefs workmanffiip, and therefore furniffied with a motion of one kind only , or determi- ned for the doing (till the fame thing. But in Man divers feries of motions, and as it were complications of wheels within wheels, appear. For indeed, by the paflage of the aforefaid infolding, the conceptions of the Brain prefently affeift the Heart and its Veflels, and caufe the reft of the Appendix, together with the Diaphragma, to be moved. Hence the motion of the blood and its inkindling in the Heart, toge- ther with the Pulfe and Refpiration, are altered: and for that caufe, from the Heart being altered, not only impreffions are retorted upon the Brain by the paflage of the fame nerves, but alfo the blood it felf, its courfe being changed , drives to the Brain with a different or unaccuftomed fluctuation, and fo by moving the animal Spirits with various impulfes, caufes firft one fort of conceptions, and then others to be produced: and fo by reafon of thefe reciprocal affections of the Heart and Brain, which are wont by a long feries to be propagated viciflively, a multiplicity of thoughts and Phantafmsarifes. Hence both the ancient Divines and Philofophers placed wifdom in the Heart. Certainly the Works of Prudence and Vertue depend very much on the mutual commerce which happens to the Heart with the Brain: becaufe, that cogi- tations about the afts of the Appetite or Judgment may be rightly defcribed , it is be- hoveful for the flood of the blood to be reftrained in the Breaft, and the inordinations of it and of the Heart it felf to be governed by the Nerves, as it were by Reins, and to be compofed into requiflte and apt motions. We might fay more concerning this, but that this Speculation is from our purpofe, and belongs more properly to Patho- logy or the DoCtrine of the Paflions of the Soul. In the mean time, we may refer hither one or two Obfervations taken from When oflatewehaddifleCfedtheCarcafsof a man that was a Fool from his birth, we could find no defeft or fault in the Brain, unlefs that its fubftance or bulk was very fmall. But the chief note of difference which we obferved between the parts of this man and of a man of judgment, was this, That the aforefaid infolding of the inter- coftal Nerve, which we call the Inter mtnciw of the Brain and Heart, proper to man, was very fmall in this Fool, and befet with a weaker guard of Nerves. Whilft we were writing thefe, we made an Anatomy of a Monkey, whofe Brain differed little from that which is feen in a Dog or a Fox, unlefs that it was much more capacious in the proportion to the bulk of his Body, and the turnings and wind- ings of it were larger. The orbicular Prominences called Nates and Teftes, alfo the ringy Protuberance , fent down from the Cerebel, came nearer the figure and mag- nitude of thofe parts in a man. But what occurred chiefly worthy noting, was this, viz,. That theintercoftal Nerve, although even as it is wont to be in other Brutes, being included in the fame fheath with the Trunk of the eighth pair, was carried through the Neck, yet departing from this Nerve near the Chanel-bone, before it was inferted into the infolding, placed nigh the roots of the upper Ribs, did fend forth fome (hoots into the Heart and its Appendix, and certain Fibres into the nerve of the Diaphragma: which perhaps partly is the reafon, why this Animal is fo craf- ty and mimical above other Beafts, and can fo aptly (hew and imitate, not only the geftures, but the paflions and fome manners of a Man. But we will proceed to the explication of the intercoftal Nerve from whence we have digrefled. We have already intimated for what ufe the Vertebral branch is inferted into its cervical infolding. There is the fame reafon for this as for the other Vertebrals, which Xlje iDtticcs ano Bs of tfjc intercoftal pair. 163 which communicate with the intercoftal Nerve almoft in its whole paflage. But for that the nerve of the Diaphragm# is radicated in the fame Vertebral nerve, from whence a branch comes into this infolding, I fay from that a reafon may be taken, why the motion of the Diaphragm# intimately confpires with the Pracordia , yea and with the conceptions of the Brain: which kind of Sympathy of the Diaphragm# with the other parts, becaufe it is requifite to be more ftrift and noted in man, it is ob- ferved, That not only the Vertebral branch cometh between the infolding and the root of the nerve of the Diaphragm#, but two and fometimes three nerves are fent from this infolding into the trunk it felf of the nerve of the Diaphragm# , Fig. 9.g. Truly from hence not only the joynt action or Sympraxu of the Diaphragm# with the Pracordia may be derived ; but alfo the genuine caufe is here manifeft, why Rifibility is a proper Affedtion of a man. For as often as the Imagination is affefted by any pleafant or wonderful conception, prefently the Heart defires to rejoyce, and as it were by (baking off its load to be eafed: wherefore that the blood might be more fwiftly emptied out of its right bofom into the Lungs, and confequently out of the left into the Aorta, the Diaphragm#, inftigated by the paflage of the nerves going out of this infolding, is drawn upward by a more rapid Sy ft ole, and raifes up the Lungs, as it were making iterated leaps, and caufes them , by their more frequent ftriking together, to drive out both the Air and the blood. Then forafmuchas the fame intercoftal Nerve, which communicates lower with the nerve of the Diaphragm#, is continued alfo higher with the maxillary Nerves, a cackling being made in tfle Bread, with it the geftureofthe Mouth and Face pathetically anfwers. One or two noted (hootsand many nervous Fibres are carried from this infolding into the returning Nerve, Fig. 9, £. Certainly the reafon of this communication feemstobe, that the Diaphragm# and the Heart it felf (into which nerves are fent from this infolding) might yet more confpire with the rough Artery (which the returning nerve affefts) in its various actions, and efpecially in laughing, weeping, and tinging. Moreover, when the returning Nerves, by pulling upwards the Trunks of caufe the blood, for the ftirring up fome Affections, to creep more fwiftly towards the Head , they may in the performing that office be much helped by theaflbciate labour of the Nerves fent from this infolding. From this infolding in the Neck many fmall fibres and (hoots are fpread into the fanguiferous Veflels , as alfo into the Coats of the Trachea and the Oefophagw, Fig. 9. ibid. As to what belongs to the former that refpedt the Trachea and the blood car- rying Veflels *, their office is, that they may refpeftively draw together and fpread abroad thofe chanels ofinfpired and exfpired blood and Air, according to the way and manner wherewith the Pulfe and Breathing ought to be performed •, whereby the motions of either might be the better retarded or accelerated, according to the ne- ceflities or requirings of the Heart. Then numerous Fibres are ftretched out from this infolding into the Coats of the Oefophagw placed near, that by this means the admirable content between the Heart and the Stomach, by reafon of the Nerves being reached forth from this infolding and from the wandring pair to both, may be produced. Concerning the Cardiack branches fent from this infolding, we need not difcourfe any more : after having but now intimated, that thefe were as it were Internwncii pe- culiar to men, which carrying to and fro the reciprocal impreffions of the Brain and Heart, caufe Commerces in both Kingdoms. But forafmuch as Nerves of a double kind, viz. of the wandring and intercoftal pair, refpedt the humane Pracordia, left the geftures of one (hould be different from thofe of the other, therefore the branches, which are of either family, partly communicate in the fame infolding, and are partly inoculated mutually by (hoots fent forth before they are diftributed into the Heart it felf. Below the Cervical infolding, the intercoftalTrunk being demerfed within the Thorax, admits three Vertebral Nerves arifing higher , and conftitutes the other in- folding , which is commonly called the Intercoftal, but more properly the Thoracical infolding, Fig. 9. 0. In this place the intercoftal Nerve being about to pafs into its laft and more large Province, viz., the Viftera of the lower Belly , and therefore Peeking aid for the journey, and as it were a Viaticum for it felf, it gets together in this infolding an increafe or aiding forces from the Vertebral nerves, and afterwards receives lower others freffi nigh the feveral knots of the Vertebra •, becaufe it will have need of a great ftock of Spirits, which it muft beftow on the Mefenterick infold i ngr, and on other parts of the Abdomen. 164 SDrfcription ana We of tty That this Nerve about to enter the Thoracical infolding, doth bind the Chanel- bone Artery, Fig. 9.1, and that the fuperior branch of the Vertebral, being fent into the fame infolding, doth bind about the Vertebral Artery, Fig. 9. «■_ the reafon of both feems, that the blood, for the ufes and neceffities of the lower Vtfcera (to which the intercoftal Nerve from thence ferves) may be driven forward with a more plenti- ful afflux downwards: which thing thofe Nerves eafily do by pulling together the blood-carrying Veffels towards their infolding; fo that they attempt this fnatching of the blood in oppofition to that which the returning Nerves perform. And indeed when the blood , tending upwards and downwards, is wont fometimes to flow too much towards either bound, fometimes to be wanting •, therefore the nerves, as it were an incitement or remora, are varioufly difpofed both in the upper and lower re- gion of the Circuit about the fanguiferous Veflels. After what manner this Thora- cical infolding is in brute Beafts, fhall be particularly fhewn hereafter. The inter- coftal Nerve in a Man, both in this infolding and in the whole defcent through the Thorax, receives many Vertebral nerves, as if fparing ofits own ftock, and greedy ofanothers, but fends forth from itfelf not a fhoot: whatever of Spirits is remain- ing either from the influence aboveor comes to it by the by, is referved wholly for a largefs to be beftowed on the Vifcera of the lower Belly. But after what manner, and by whatpaffages of nerves that is difpenfed into the feveral parts, we will unfold in the following Chapter. CHAP. XXVII. The lower (Branching of the Intercoflal Nerve belonging to the Tarts and Vifcera of the lower Belly is unfolded. AFter the intercoftal Pair hath part through the hollownefs of the Thorax without any expence of Spirits, unlefs in the Neck-infolding, at length it fends down from the region of the Ventricle on both fides , a noted Branch ; either of which prefently becoming divided into two , conftitute two pe- culiar Infoldings on either fide j but one infolding arifes in the midft of them, as if common to either fide. Of the infoldings which are on the left fide, one refpeds the Kidney , and the other the Ventricle with the Spleen •, but of thofe which are on the oppofite fide, one refpefts the right Kidney, and the other the Liver and its neigh- bouring part. In the midft of thefe, the infolding proper to the Mefentery and the biggeft, is placed as the Sun among the other Planets. Further, from thefe are lent forth one to another and into the neighbouring parts numerous Fibres very thick- ly, as it were dar tings of rays. Fig. 11. plainly lhews all thefe. Concerning thefe, in the firft place, it fhall be inquired into in general, For what end fo many nervous infoldings, with almoft innumerable fibres and Ihoots, are di- ftributed about the Mefentery and the Vifcera of the Abdomen. For when in thefe parts the fibresand nervous Ihoots are carried on every fide with fo thick a feries, that they are varioufly infolded with their manifold meeting, it may feem wonderful, if every one of thefe be deftinated to fome ufes, and are not rather fprinkled here and there by chance, and as it were by the inconfiderate fporting of Nature. And indeed any one can fcarce think , that fo many Veflels fhould be prepared for the performing the offices of motion or fenfe in that place. For thofe unlefs highly pulled and affected with a Convulfion, are fenfible of little or nothing that we know of; and their motions are almoft no other thing than obfcure Vermiculations or light Corru- gations, fo that for the efletfting them there is required no greater preparation than for the flowprogrefsofaSnail. Wherefore from hence it hath come into the mind of fome, that a certain Juyce, and that perhaps nutritious, was difpenfed by this mani- fold paflage of the nervous Pipes: which fort of office however if affigned to thefe Fibres difperfed about the Mefentery, why fhould not the fame office either of re- ceiving or of carrying of nourifhment, be granted to thofe in like manner divaricated about the Lungs and the Pr&cordia, and especially about the rough Artery I But truly it £>t tlK lolbit of rtjr qjtUrrcoltai pair* 165 it is highly improbable, that a nutritious Juyce fhould be contained in the Coats of the Trachea or of the Bronchia , which the nerves may fuck out; nor docs it more clearly appear, why more nerves fhould bedeftinated for the carrying of the alible Juyce to thefe parts of the Abdomen, or thofe of the Bread, than is needful for the mufculous flock. But in the mean time, though we deny, that the whole nutritious matter is cairied this way and that way by thole or the other nerves ; yet we think, that within thofe nervous paffages an humor doth perpetually abound , which may be for a Vehicle of the animal Spirits, and a Ferment for the nutritious matter: with which going with the nervous humor towards the hiteflines and to the other finks of the Body, it is likely, that the fuperfluous and excrcmcntitious ferofities do often Aide down together, and fo are carried out. But it may be well thought, as to the Mefenterick Nerves, and Infoldings in which they are terminated , and the Fibres moft thickly going out of thefe, that thefe diffe- rent manner of Veffels are firft Chanels, then Storehoufes, and laftly the lad Emifla- ries of the animal Spirits. If it fhould be demanded , for what end fo great plenty of Spirits fhould be deligned for thefe ignobler parts I fay , that this is done for the performing the adls of Motion and Scnfe there , which are highly neceffary for the preferving of life it felf. For although local motion, which is always performed by the help of a MuTcle, as of a Spring, is not convenient for the Tj'cera of the lower Belly; yet inteftine motions are brought forth by them almod continually, and after many fafhions: viz. for the fubduing the Chyle, alfo for the feparation of fome parts and particles from others, both of that, and alfo of the bloody Liquor, and the protrufion of every one towards their defigned bounds, the Fibres and nervous fhoots reaching into the Membranes of the Kifcera and the Coats of the Veffels, yea and into the textures of the Parenchyma, are varioufly drawn together , to wit, thefe are pul- led upwards, thofe downwards •, fometimes many together, fometimes apart or fuc- ceffively. are wont to be drawn hither and thither, in truth , it is a fign of the in- difcontinued action of thefe Ttjcera, that as well in deep , and perhaps more than in waking, the Culinary work of Nutrition is performed y and whilft the Organs of the other Faculties are at reft, there is no quiet granted to thefe : but that the Mefente- rick nerves perpetually grinding in the Mill, are always buffed for the preparing the alible humor and the exporting the fame towards all parts. Moreover in thefe parts, to which the aforefaid Nerves belong, there is found an exquifite feeling no lefs than a motive Faculty ; for whatfoever heterogeneous or hurt- ful thing, mixed with the Chyle or blood , is brought to any K:jeer a, prefently the Spirits, inhabiting thofe parts, being warned of the evil, do greatly tumultuate as it were by entring into a Confpiracy, tnat what is hoftile or troublefom they might fhut out. But indeed, becaufe the animal Spirits, flowing by the paffage of the inter- coftal nerve to the Inteftines and Tijcera akin to them, proceed from theCerebel; therefore the bufinefles of either Faculty, to wit, both the fenfitive and locomotive, forafmuch as they are performed the Brain unconfulted, and the animal fcarce ing it, are not fo openly taken notice of, and for that reafon they are accounted of lefs than the fpontaneous aCts of the other parts. < But as to the manner it felf or way of the oeconomy, whereby the animal Spirits, deftinated to the Tijcera of the lower Belly, are exercifed, we affirm, That plenty of them flow into all the Mefentetick infoldings by the paffage of the nerves fentfrom the intercoftal pair; where being heaped up to a fulnefs, as it were in fo many Store- houfes or places of Receipt, they are kept to be diftributed from thence into parts, as occaffon requires. But that the Spirits flow out of thefe infoldings, not through fingular and larger branches, (as is done in the Mufcles) but as it were by Troops of Fibres, into their proper tasks, the reafon is, bccaufe here the bufinefs is performed otherwife than in the mufculous flock.' For where a Mufcle is fixed to the part to be moved , its implanted Fibres perform the whole work of Contraction, or of the motive endeavour \ but it fuffices for the nerve ftill to convey new fupple- ments of Spirits, and as occafion ferves, the InftinCts of the Motion to be performed : but in the Membranes and the Tijcera, where Mufcles are wanting, the nervous Fi- bres themfelves moft thickly implanted, and diftributed as it were fo many little ropes, almoft into every part of the fubjetft, perform the bufinefs of TraClion or drawing by themfelves and their own proper endeavour or force partly; and partly folicite or ftir up into motion the Fibres implanted in the nj'cera difpofed after art uncertain order •, which they determinate in their action, and moderate or govern them, 166 Zljc SDrfcript ion ano tile of ti)e them , as it were fo many fingers laid upon the firings of a mufical Inftrument. For although the Membranesand the ptfcera themfelves are indued with fome implanted Fibres; yetthefe are not, as it is in the Mufcles, of one kind and pofition but in the fame part fome are ftraight, and others oblique or crooked , thefe tend upwards, thofe downwards, and others are carried round \ fo that divers forts of motions ought to be performed in the fame Membrane or Inward, fometimes together, fometimes fucceflively or by turns: wherefore diftindtnerves are required, not only for the feveral feries of Fibres, but for all the parts of the fubjed, to wit, which may flop here a motion begun in that place, and may begin another anew, or may unite one with another. Truly the motion which is performed in the mufculous flock feems like the rude and more fimple work of fome Weaver, where the fhuttle being always caft after the fame manner, the Woof is laid under the Thread or Yarn: but the mo- tions of the Intellines and Vijcera may be aptly compared to a Texture very much variegated or flourilhed, for the weaving of whole more artificial fubflance or making there is madeufe of many hands together, or of a Machine diverfly turning about, and furnilhed with more than a thoufand forts of motions. Concerning the many Mefenterick Nerves, and Shoots, and nervous Fibres which go out of them by bands, we mull confider chiefly thefe two things: to wit, what may be the office of each of them for the flirring up of motion or fenfe, either of them, or both together in any part: then fecondly, what the communication of either of them may be with other nerves, infoldings or bundles of nerves, by reafon of which a Sympathy or confent of adions arifes at once in divers parts. According to thefe two refpeds we will particularly weigh now the feveral nervous Veflels belonging to the Vifcera of the lower Belly. Therefore in the left fide the fupreme Mefenterick branch being prefently forked like the figure of the Letter Y, contains in its upper fhoot the Stomachical infolding, which is alfo the Splenetick , and in the other lower the Renal infolding or that be- longing to the Reins. Moreover, about the knot of divifion it fends forth fome (hoots to the greatell infolding of the Mefentcry, Fig. n.F.Cj. Hence a reafon is plain, wherefore there happens fuch affinity between the Ventricle and the Spleen, and between the Mefentery and the Reins, fo that the very often and familiar Symptom of Vomiting is both in Splenetick, Colical, and Nephritick people: becaufe when a Convulfion is begun in any part or Inward , which the Mefenterick nerve refpeds, prefently other parts, to which the infoldings or fhoots of the fame nerve belong, are drawn into confent. From this lower infolding a little bundle of Nerves being carried towards the Sto- mach , inferts its Fibres partly in its bottom , and partly fends them to meet with other Fibres fent down from the nerve of the Stomach, Fig. ji. n. The reafon of the former is, That whereas there are many Coats of the Ventricle , and divers feries of Fibres are difpofed in them, for the actuating all of which with a due influx of animal Spirits, the Stomachical nerves, derived from the wandring pair, are not fufficient; it was fit, that for the outward Court as it were or Precind of this In- ward, to wit, for the outmofl bottom of it, fome forces of Spirits might be (Applied from fome (Irange Kingdom, to wit, from the aforefaid nervous infolding of the Abdomen. Inftead of this, Spirits alfo may Aide downwards from the fame Stoma- chical branch through other Fibres fent down, and be fent into this Splenetick in- folding. Befides alfo it is obferved, That the adventitious nerves aptly confpire with the former, being of the proper dominion of the Ventricle , and that either are not only inoculated within the confines of the Inward it (elf, but they run into mutual embraces without it, and as it were joyn hands together. It feems plain, that the nervous Filaments being carried from the aforefaid infold- ing to the bottom of the Ventricle, may ferve there for the performing the adts of Motion and Senfation : but it doth not fo eafily appear with what office the other handful of Fibres reaching out from hence into the Spleen is charged (Fig. u. £) becaufe this Inward is faidtobe dellitute wholly of every animal Faculty. When we did elfewhere inquire into the ufe of the Spleen, we thought good to affirm, That its office was to feparate the dregs of the Blood and the acid-faline Particles, and whatfoever were of a more fixed nature, and to concoct them more being received into its own bofom ,and to convert them into an acid Ferment ; by which being again delivered to the blood through the Veins, a fharpnefs and an afperity, as alfo an active or fermentative virtue are gotten forits Latex. Wherefore the whole fub- (lancc sDf tfie lower aBjanct) ot tlje 3Jntercoftal jaair. 167 ftance of the Spleen confifts of a texture of Fibres in the form of a net; to wit, that the Feculencies of the blood might be more plentifully received, and contained within its fpongy cavities and thick paflages. I fay therefore, that for the fit preferving and difpenfing of the Splenetick Ferment, betides the Arteries which carry matter, and the Veins which continually fup back fome portion of the fame fermented, there feems to be need of many nerves alfo, which both by pulling the fibrous texture of the Spleen, might caufe the melancholick and dark Few, laid up in it, to be thaken and fo by defending it from putrefaction and coagulation, caufe it to be imbued with an acid and fermentative nature; and alfo that thofe nerves may fometimes draw together and conftrain the blood-carrying Veflels, fometimes open and inlarge them • thaf as occafion ferves, the Feculencies of the blood may be fometimes more plentiful- more fparingly laid afide out of the Arteries into the Spleen , allo that more or lefs of the Ferment, preferved in the Spleen, may be poured out on the blood according to the requirings of thePaflions or of the natural InftinCt. No Hy- pochondriack but doth abundantly perceive , that fome Splenetick nerves do perform motions; for thofe great perturbations which are wont to be excited in the left fide, as when fometimes Inflations, fometimes conftriCtions of the inward parts, and fometimes various concuflions are perceived with a wand ring pain running here and there, they are only Spafmsor Convulfions or wrinklings together, with which the nerves of the Spleen are ordinarily affcCted. Nor do its nerves, taken with a Convul- fion, ftir up tumults only in the neighbourhood of the Spleen, but oftentimes fur- ther into the Heart it felf, yea into the whole Body the effects of their inordinations are carried. I have known an Hypochondriack, who prefently upon the Spleen being difturbed, feemed to have his Prxcordta y being drawn downwards, to be cruelly preft and bound together; fo that being very fad and dejefted in his mind, alfo complaining of an exceeding great ftraitnefs and conftriftion of his Breaft, he thought himfelf almoft dead. The caufe of which kind of diftemper was without doubt, that when many Fibres going out of the Splenetick infolding are united with other Fibres fent from the fartheft end of the wandring pair, it eafily happens, that the former, being diftempered with the Convulfion , do draw together and pull downwards their yoke-fellows, and by confequence the Trunk it felfof the wandring pair, from which the nerves are fent into the Pracordia: certainly by the Sympraxis or joynt aftion of either kind of the aforefaid nerves, viz.. whereof thefe refpeCt the Spleen , thofe the Prxcordi-.i, it is effected, that the Trembling, Oppreffion, and other grievous Diftera- pers of the Heart, as alfo of the Spleen, fo ordinarily happen. Further, forafmuch as the Fermentation of the blood depends on the Spleen, according to the influence of this, that performs its Circulation, fometimes pleafantly, fometimes difturbedly. Whilft the Spleen is at quiet, and free from any perturbation, the blood alfo is quietly moved in Hypochondriacal perfons-, but if the fame be moved and exercifed, (as it is wont to be in any paflion or violent motion of the Body, or by a Medicine) prefently its nerves being diftempered with a Convulfion, fhake it more with reite- rated contractions j fo that the fermentative Feculencies, being lhaken out of its bofom, flow back more plentifully into the blood, which caufe its Latex prefently to be troubled, and as it were muddy, and Iharpen it with fo great acrimony and mordacity, that it burns and pricks the Brain and Heart like needles , from whence in Splenetick people, befides that the Reafon is obfeured , the affections of the Mind, especially Sadnefs, Hatred, and Anger are very much increafed. Concerning the Splenetick Nerves, by another conjecture, we are yet brought to believe, that they, befides the exercife of the motive Faculty, dobothinftil into the Spleen its own humor, which promotes the fermentative virtue of that Inward; and alfo (becaufe the nerves, as was (hewn already, convey the Spirits, and fometimes the humors by either way, viz., forward and backward) the lame implanted in the Spleen, do often imbibe from it an acetous or Vinegar-like humor, and as it were Vitriolick, from whofe acrimony and notable twitching, they are forced into Con- vulfions. But forafmuch as the nervous Infolding refpefting the Spleen, communicates more nearly with the Ventricle,Mefentery, Liver, and Kidneys, and more remotely with the Pracordia and other parts placed at a diftance *, from hence the caufe is plain,where- fore not only thefe feveral yifcera and parts, by reafon of the fault of the Spleen, are folded together; but alfo on the contrary, why the Spleen being indifpofed by any Difeafe, or trouble raifed up in any of thofe parts, is wont to be difturbed : fo it is not 168 %tje Dcfctiption ano We of tile Zeroes. not altogether for nothing, that the Symptoms every where infelting, the caufe of them being unknown, are afcribed ordinarily to the Spleen; becaufe it fixes not only its own inordinations in other parts, but alfo fuffers for their peculiar faults: which notwith- ftanding is wrongfully afcribed to Vapours tranfmitted from this or that part, when the formal reafon of every Diftemper of this kind for the molt part confifts in the com- munication made through the Nerves. The lower Infolding of the left fide feems to be made for the Kidney placed near, into which chiefly the bundle of its Fibres is carried, Fig. 11. U. y. y. Certainly that thefe nerves, following the emulgent Veflels, do embrace the fame, and bind them about with a various and frequent complication; that is fo made for that end, that by reafon of the Artery being fo ftrained and frequently lhaken by the drawings nerves, the Serum may the more eafily be precipitated from the blood : wherefore it is obferved in very great difficulty or danger , when the mind and all the nerves are ftrained for fear, that a frequent and more plentiful making of water, and that often painful, is wont to be provoked. The Renal Infolding receives, befides the Nerve common to it with the upper in- folding , another new and peculiar one from the intercoftal nerve, or rather that co- ming between from the fpinal Marrow, Fig. 11. 0. Hence it is, that the Loyns have a great confent with the Reins, and fufter fo ordinarily for their Diftempers with a grievous and largely diffufive pain. Forafmuch as this infolding communicates with the greateft of the Mefentery, the Colick diftemper and the Nephritick are much akin, and it is often difficult to diftinguifh their fits one from the other. The Mefenterick branch in the right fide, as well as the left, being forked, com tains two infoldings: the upper of thefe ( which we call the Hepatick ) fends forth from it felf many little bundles of nervous Fibres*, the greateft of which being car- ried towards the Liver, cloaths the Hepatick Artery as it were with a Net made of Fibres, Fig. 11. d\o. The moft Learned Gliflon obferves, That the Hepatick Artery is bellowed on the Trunks of the Veflels, towit, of the common Cheft, ofthebilary Pore, and of the Vena Porta; for the watering of which, and for the actuating them with heat and nourifhing Juycc, it carries the arterious Blood; to which notwith- ftanding for the recarrying, an aflbciate Vein is wholly wanting: wherefore that ought to carry the blood, not with a full and free influx, but by little and little, and always in a conftant meafure to thofe membranaceous parts: for otherwife there had been danger, left from the bloody Latex plentifully rulhing forward, for that it could not be ftill remanded prefently through the Veins, an Inflammation Ihould be excited, or left from its torrent being transfufed beyond its banks, the courles of the other rivers in the Liver Ihould be difturbed. But for that the nerves, like Reins, do bind about the Trunk of the Artery, the inflowing of the blood it felf is moderated , and they caufe it varioufly to be difpenled according to the wants of thofe parts to which it is deftinated. From the Troop of Nerves going out towards the Liver, fome bend down into the Pancreas, and others into the Veflels, Duodenum, and Pylorus, and fow into them thick feries of Ihoots, Fig. n. tr.tr, The office of thefe feems to be, to pull together the excretory paflages of thole parts, and to Ihake them for the caufing Evacuations of the boiling or turging humors upon occafion. Further, from thefe Fibres being carried upwards, when many others fent from either Stomachical nerve are united, the reafon is plain, why from an hawling or pulling made about the Ventricle, the yellow Bile is drawn out of the Gall-cheft into the Duodenum, which being carried from thence into the Ventricle, by reafon of a Convulfion of that fame Intcftine, is call up by Vomit: becaufe the Stomachical nerves being irritated by a Medicine, or by any troublefom thing, for the making an Evacuation above, and for that caufe drawn from thence upwards, they draw together the nerves belonging to the Liver and the CWw/od^Veflels, for that they are tied to them , and bring them into confent with the fuperior Spafm or Convulfion. Hence it happens , that not only the Stomach being firft tired , draws to it felf the Bile by its Convulfion, and allures it into its own bofom; but the Bile alfo of its own accord growing turgid, and fo being poured out into the Duodenum, forafmuch as it irritates the nerves of this Inteftine, and then by their confent, provokes the nervous Veflels of the Ventricle, it prefently induces a cholerick Vomiting. The Hepatick Infolding communicates with the Splenetick by Fibres going between either, Fig. 1i.0. The reafon of which feems to be , That when one infolding re- : fpefts Of tljc tower iSjancl) ot ttjc Jjntercoftal $ait. 169 fpefts the end or the right extremity of the Ventricle, and another the left; that a confent in either and a joynt aftion may be made towards the Stomach, both com- municate between themfelves by nerves, as if Intemuntii, Truly it feems to come to pafs by the paflage of thefe nerves, that the Hypochondriacal pains oftentimes run from the left fide into the right •, to wit, for that a Spafm or Convulfion begun in the Sple- netick infolding, is wont to be carried to the Hepatick. Between thz Infolding and the greateft of the Mefentery, many Fibres reaching out by bands, are cart out in the midft, Fig.iitp.p. the office of which is to fuftain a certain commerce and Sympathy ; to wit, fuch an one is required, both that the Chyle may be miniftred from the Inteftines towards the Liver ftill in due proportion, alfo that the Bile may opportunely Hide out from the Gall-bladder into the Inteftines for the provoking of Excretion. For we are of this Opinion, That the Meferaick Veins fucking out a certain portion of the Ohyle from the Inteftines, immediately transfer it through the region of the Liver into the Ten a Cava, whereby the blood in the afcending Trunk of the hollow Vein vc TenaCava, might be freffily imbued with nouriffiing Juyce -, even as in its defending Trunk it is refreffied, the fame being poured out through the Thoracical Veflels or thofe belong- ing to the Thorax, Wherefore it is needful, that there ffiould be a very ftrift affinity between thefe Tifcera ; and the rather, becaufe the Bile ought to be poured out from the Gall cheft to the Inteftines, not continually, but for fome ufes, by occafions and intervals. For the Nerves knowing beft the wants of either part, warn them both of their mutual duty, and as occafion ferves, ftir them into aft ion. It is obferved, That in the right fide an ample Nerve is ftretched out between the Hepatick, and Renal infolding, Fig. i r.p. So that between thefe infoldings a greater and more immediate confent is had, than between thofe pairs of the other fide. The reafon of which doth not eafily appear, unlefs perhaps it ffiould be fo made for this end, that when from the Reins, in making of water , there is an endeavour of the ferous Excretion, the Pylorus and the Veflels being at once drawn down- wards , a protrufion of the Chyle and Faces might be provoked towards the lower parts of the Belly. Certainly this connexion of thefe infbldings is chiefly the caufe, why oftentimes molt cruel Vomiting ufes to come upon a Fit of the Stone ; and that from fuch a Vomiting the Cholidock, Veflels are very much emptied, as if provoked by taking an Emetick. The greateft Infolding of the Mefentery being placed in the midft of the reft, like the Sun, difperfes every where round about nervous Fibres like rays, 11.0. and cafts them not only on every one of thofe infoldings, as if fo many Planets with a peculiar Afpeft, or A&inobolifm or Irradiation, but alfo it diftributes them into ma- ny Inteftines, fanguiferous Veflels, and other parts lying round about: without doubt upon thefe nervous Filaments, which are carried from this infolding to the Inteftines, as Lines from the Centre to the Circumference, every aftion of the Inteftines,and efpe- cially the Periftaltick motion of the Vermiculation, depends; namely for thatthele Fibres do move fucceflively, and ftill move further every begun aftion, as it were with a fpiral or Screw-like progrels. That from this Infolding many Fibresand ffioots going forth, are infected into the Trunk of the Aorta nigh its defcending, and that thefe reaching towards the Inte- ftines, accompany the Blood-carrying Veflels, and in feveral places climb over them 5 from hence it may be inferred, That nerves alfo in the Abdomen are like Bridles and Reins call on the fanguiferous Veflels, which either by (training or pulling them to- gether, may fometimes retard , fometimes incite the courfe of the blood according to the needs of the lower Tifcera. From the greateft Infolding of the Mefentery fome noted Fibres and ffioots are lent out into the Glandulas of the Womb or the Womens Tefticles, Fig. 11. 7.7. Into which allb other ffioots from the Trunk of the intercoftal Nerve, ibid. v. u. and others going out of the nerve which comes between this infolding and the loweft of the Ab- domen, do come together, ibid. 4-4- So that a provifion of Spirits is carried into thofe parts from a threefold Store houfe; which indeed is much larger than is done in the other Sex, when we find fcarce any nerve to belong to mens Tefticles. Indeed the Womb, befides that it is a very fenfible part, ought alfo to be moved diverfly, and in bringing forth a child very ftrongly: wherefore there are granted to this both more ftrong implanted Fibres, and alfo Nerves of a various kind and original. Moftofthe Infoldings of the Abdomen, but efpecially theloweft, and that te- ~ lated 170 Xfie Dtfctiption ano We of tl)e la ted to it the greateft of the Mefentery , are oftentimes afleCted in the Paffions com- monly called Hyfterical, as fhall be prefently declared. Therefore if at any time fuch diftempers proceed from the Womb, thecaufe is manifeft wherefore the aforefaid infoldings are drawn into confent. But we have elfewhere fhewn , That thofe Paf- fions are merely convulfive, and not feldom excited without any fault in the Womb. Further,'that Symptom very frequent in thofe kind of Fits, to wit, in which as it were a Globe is perceived to be carried from the bottom of the Belly , and about the Navel to leap out impetuoufly, which therefore is thought to be an afcent of the Womb; I fay, that it is nothing elfe than molt cruel Convulfions of thefe infold- ings. Indeed oftentimes in Women, and fometimes alfo in Men, I have known when the convulfive AffeCtion hath invaded, that a bulk in the Hypogaftrium hath been feen to arife, then about the midft of the Abdomen fo great a fwelling to follow, that it could ndt be hindred or preft down, though ftrongly attempted by the hands of a ftrong man. Without doubt, the caufe of this admirable diftemper is, that within the nerves of the intercoftal pair the inflowing animal Spirits, as often as they begin disorders or convulfive motions, firft (as it is wont to be) begin to grow hot or to be exploded about the extremities of the nerve, to wit, in the loweft infolding of the Abdomen •, which affection of theirs, when creeping upwards it is carried to the greateft infolding of the Mefentery, fo that the Spirits inhabiting it are taken with the like inordination, it is no wonder, if that fwelling up of the middle of the ab- domen , and as it were an explofion of a certain nitrofulphureous matter, fhould be ftirred up. For truly it is not probable, that that Symptom fhould be excited from the Womb afeending and being removed from its place, becaufe, befides this part being fixed in its place and firmly eftablilhed with Ligaments, the bulk of it allo in Virgins is fo fmall, fcarce exceeding the bignels of a Walnut, that although it fhould be carried up into the Belly, it could not produce fuch a fwelling. Nor is it more likely, that this fort of diftemper is ftirred up from the Mufclesofthe Abdomen taken with aConvulfion: for they, however convulfive, draw together themfelves and fubjeft- ed parts upwards or downwards, or of one fide, but they are not able by any means to bear themfelves aloft, and to lift up on high, with a force, the region of the Navel. But, aswefuppofe, the animal Spirits in the greateft infolding of the Mefentery growing fierce, and becoming apt to be exploded, (as fuch indeed they are whenever they enter into convulfive motions) they being there gathered round thickly into a Globe, do mainly blow up and lift on high with their effervefcency and notable rare- faction that infolding with its whole neighbourhood, and at once drive upward the Vifcera lying upon it with a certain vibration or fhaking. A more full explication of this Symptom belongs to the Pathology of the Brain and Nerves. In the mean time we fhall take notice, that another certain Diftemper, viz. the Colic al grief doth belong to the infoldings of the Abdomen, and efpecially to this great- eft of the Mefentery. For it may be thought, that the moft cruel torments that are wont to be excited in this difeafe do come, not from an excrementitious matter Ihut up in the cavities of the Inteftines, nor always from a fharp humor impacted in their Coats , but oftner from the nervous Juyce imbued with a certain acrimony, and ftagnating within this infolding •, from whence, by reafon of a confent of this with the infoldings both Hepatick and Splenetick, a frequent and cruel Vomiting comes upon thefe pains. But thefe Speculations being referred to their places, we will follow what we firft of all inftituted, the further paflage of the intercoftal Nerve, by which we are led to the two lefler and loweft Infoldings of the Abdomen. ' Below the Mefenterick Nerves, out of which the fuperior Infoldings are made, ei- ther defeending intercoftal Trunk fends forth three or four Angular (hoots , which are carried into the Ureters, Fig. 11. v. v. The ufe of thefe feems to be, to pull to- gether, and to jog or (hake thofe urinary Chanels, that the Serum feparated in the Reins, may be the more readily drawn out towards the Bladder. Moreover, if at any time a vifeous or muddy matter doth flick to the pafTages of the Ureters, or a more fixed ftone doth obftruCt their Cavities, they, by the help of the Nerves in- ferred here and there in their whole trad, being pulled together and wrinkled , may prefs down and always move forward any bulk or fubftance flaying in the paflage. Nigh the Vertebra, out of which the Crural Nerves begin to go forward , -three diftinCt branches brought to either intercoftal Nerve, are carried from thence into the loweft hollownefs of the Belly, where they make the infolding which is the loweft of the Abdomen, Fig. 11. D. p. p. p. That here fo many nerves, to wit, fix large ones joyning £>f tjjc lower of tfjc IJtttcrcottai $atr. 171 joyning together do make but a fmall infolding, viz. a letter than is raifed higher in a (ingle branch of tlfe nerve •, the reafon is, becaufe this infolding is like an Inn, where the inflowing Spirits dwell no long time, but it receiving them only in their paflage, prefently commits them to other inioldings placed here and there above, below, and of one fide, and made for divers offices, for from hence the chief paflage, and as it were a broad way, leads to the greateft infolding of the Mefentery; moreover, from hence nerves, diverfly going out, make three other infoldings, which refpeft the parts and ways by which the feveral Excretions, to wit, of the Dung, Urine, and Seed, are made in the lower Belly. The firft Nerve therefore fentout of this loweft Infolding into the greateft of the Mefentery, a little before it reaches to it, imparts two noted (hoots to the Glandula's of the Womb *, but in its afcent it admits four other branches, as it were fubfidiary, viz. two on either fide from the intercoftal pair, Fig. 11. fo that the nerve here fcems to be the chief means of paflage of the animal Spirits deftinated to the greateft infolding of the Mefentery and to the uterine Glandula's; which paflage however is carried into the defigned parts, not immediately, but a compafs being made, it firft goes forward beyond its bound, and at length with a certain going back. The reafon of which is, that the motions of all the Inteftines, viz. the Vermiculations fhould be directed downwards towards the ftraight Inteftine, and alfo that the actions of the Womb (hould tend thither; therefore 'twas fit, that the animal Spirits (hould be fup- plied from below whither the motion inclined. For by the like means, this Mefen- terick nerve and the two returning nerves, being firft carried lower, afcend into their Provinces; to wit, that they may pull together the refpeftive parts toward that bound placed below, as it were to a Fully. Further, for this end, to wit, that the influence of the Spirits actuating fome In- teftines , might be derived lower; the other infolding of the Abdomen, to wit, the leaft , is added immediately to this. Becaufe upon the Nerves being carried from hence about an inch, there grows a fmall infolding; out of which, one nerve being fent out into the greateft infolding of the Mefentery, ftretches it felf under the top of the ftraight Inteftine and part of the Colon, Fig. 11. a. And another nerve, defcend- ing from this infolding, is carried under the loweft part of the fame ftraight Inteftine, Fig. 11. b. which alfo, two (hootscarried from the infoldings placed in the Pelvis or Bafon, meet, Fig. 11. d.d. It will not be hard to declare the ufes of this infolding and its nerves: becaufe all thofe nervous paflages are emptied about the offices and motions of the ftraight Inteftine. The afcending nerve directs the Vermiculations of the fame ftraight Inteftine, as alfo of the lower part of the Colon, and then (the greateft infolding of the Mefentery mediating) of fome other Inteftines to be made downwards •, but the defcending nerve, in oppofition to the other, drawing the loweft part of the ftraight Inteftine upwards, takes carethat the Excrements being carried towards the Arfe-hole, may not Aide out fuddenly and unexpectedly. Then forafmuch as two nerves from the two infoldings placed within the Bafon or Tunnel, (which in- foldings immediately admitting a noted Vertebral branch, are partakers of the fpon- taneous Function) meet with this defcendingnerve, and are ingrafted into it -, it comes to pafs from all of them together, that the Excrements being detained at the doors, when it (hall be convenient, the Appetite commanding, are caft out. Nature, that it might (hun filthinefs, is fo careful, that for the carrying out of the Excrements it conftitutes nervous Veflels, with as noted a provifion, as for the performing any where of the moft fplendid offices. From the loweft Infolding of the Abdomen, two nerves being font into the Tunnel, receive there on both fides a noted Vertebral Nerve and fo conftitute two infoldings, to wit, one in either fide, Fig. 11. C.C. K.K. Thefe infoldings near the doors, pla- ced before the chief excretory paflages, ferve for the opening and (hutting them 1 a Vertebral branch comes to either as a fupply; by which it comes to pafs, that be- fides the increafing the forces of the Spirits, their afts flowing from theft infoldings, become in fome meafure fpontaneous. By what means and for what end, the nerve afcending from either infolding, isbeftowed on the ftraight Inteftine, was (hewn but now. Moreover, two defcending on both fides, are carried into the neck or porch of the Womb, Fig. n.e.g. Without doubt, whatever of ftnfe or motion is made about the Venereal ads, is owed to the influence of the Spirits through thefe Nerves. In Men the delightful profufion of the Genital humor, and in Women the no lefs pleafant reception of the fame depends on the action of thoft nerves. Laftly, from %t)e Defcription ano We of tije $erbcs. 172 from the fame infolding another nerve defending and broken into certain (hoots, is diftributed on both fidesinto the Bladder and its Sphinfter, n./. Certainly by thefe nerves the bufinefs of making water is performed, and when at any time the fame is painful, the troublefom fenfe is impreffed on them. But forafmuch as the nerves dedicated to the feveral Excretions proceed on both Udes from the fame infolding, therefore the ads of them all are in fome meafure alike among themfelves, fo indeed, that if any excretory paflage Ihould be weak or ill affefted , it fends forth its charge which it Ihould keep, whether it will or no. This is fo well known, that there is no need to illuftrate the matter with inftances. Thefe Nerves and Infoldings being fo made, there is not much bufinefs befides left for the intercoftal pair. About the beginning of the Os Sacrum , both Trunks in- clining mutually one to the other, communicate among themfelves by a crofs (hoot or two, then they end in very fmall Fibres, which are diftributed into the Sphinder of the Anus, Fig. 11. q. r. s. Here the intercoaft pair is after the fame manner, as we have obferved concerning the wandring pair j to wit, either nerve being brought to the end of its courfe, before they enter upon their laft task, incline themfelves to mutual embraces. Concerning the laft offices of either pair, this Conformity may be alfo noted \ that whenas the F'lfcera dedicated to Chylification, to wit, the Ventricle and Inteftines, are ftill continued to the laft by the fame paflage and the fame perpe- tual cavity or hollownefs*, the firft doors of this Cavity, to wit, the Orifices of the Ventricle, are kept by the loweft branches of the wandring pair joyned among them- felves ; but before the laft door of the fame, to wit, the Sphintter of the Anus, the extremities of the intercoftal pair, alfo before joyned among themfelves, are placed. But to this part, as if it had never provided enough for it, befides the nerves fent hither from either infolding next above, and thefe extreme productions of the inter- coftal pair beftowed on it, a branch alfoand certain fibres from the Vertebral nerve are inferted, Fig. By the accefs of which it comes to pafs, that the (hutting and opening of this door-keeping Mufcle becomes fpontaneous. Truly many nerves, and thofe of a diverfe kind, are diftributed into the Sphinffer of the Anus, to wit, be- caufethe nutritious Juyce and its (linking recrements , like a certain Chymical mat- ter, are digefted within theInteftines, as it were within a Matrace \ therefore Na- ture , which beft underftands Chymiftry, is very careful about the well-flopping the mouths of the Veflels. From the fame Nerve, viz. the laft Vertebral, out of which a branch difperfes fibres into theSphincter of two other Nerves proceed, which are carried into the Yard, Fig. 11.1, m. The greater of thefe, which is very large and long, is diftributed into the nervous Body of it j the other lefler, into its Mufcles. This mem- ber, becaufe it receives nerves only from the fpinal Marrow, according to our Hypo- thecs , ought to fwell up and to be moved only at the fpontaneous pleafure of the will: but that oftentimes, byreafonof the (welling up of the Genital feed or humor, it is eredted and blown up with Spirit, whether one will or no, that is caufed chiefly for this reafon , Becaufe from this Vertebral pair, from whence the nerves of the Yard arife, a nervous procefs is ftretched out into the Vertebral pair next above it: in which the infolding, placed in the Tunnel, imparting nerves to the Proftau} is radicated, Fig. 11. Z. K. into which infolding alfo a noted nerve from the intercoftal pair is im- planted. When therefore a communication is had between the Proftata, which de- pend much on the intercoftal Nervesand the Yard, (by reafon of the roots of either being joyned together by the nervous procefs) it comes to pafs, that the aCtion of this follows the affeCtion of thofe parts: but thofe parts, viz. the ProfPit £ , are apt to be moved not only by the turgefcency of the Seed , but alfo by the paflage of the intercoftal Nerve are wont to be irritated with too unfeafonable an aCtion, according to the impreflions made by theSenfes or the Brain; into the confent of which pre- fently the Yard is excited. Concerning the Nerves which belong to the Tefticles, here is not much to be fpo- ken ; for we have often fought in vain for a great company of nervous paflages in them: I have very diligently fearched fometimes in Man, alfo in a Fox, Dog, Calf, and likewife in a Boar and Monkey , but could never find belonging to them but one nerve carried from the Vertebral pair, which alfo for the moll part is beftowed on the Cremafteral Mufcle, Fig. u.M. fo that, although an excellent humor is pre- pared within thofe parts, yet it doth noteafily appear , that its matter is derived thi- ther through the nerves; for we think the Genital humor is no more difpenfed by the spinal jlMbe. 173 the nerves than the nutritious. For truly it feems, that the Arteries inftil a fpiri- tuous liquor into the Teflicles after the fame manner as in the Brain wherefore in their neighbourhood thefe fanguiferous Veffels being very much divaricated or fpread abroad, are turned about into little ferpentine chanels, whereby they fubtilizc the humor deftinated to the Teflicles, and infinuate it, having put off all thicknefsand Feculency, and being truly fublimated, into their fubftance •, becaufe there, as within the Cortex of the Brain, the fpirituous liquor being imbued with a volatile Salt im- planted in the part, pafles into the moft noble Clyffiu, viz., the Genital humor. But here is not a place to dilcourfe more largely of the nature and origine of the Seed: yet becaufe it is commonly objected , That the Seed is made of the nervous Juyce and plenty of Spirits fetched from rhe Brain, and therefore a large expence of it doth induce quickly on the Brain and Nerves a great debility and enervation; I fay, this comes to pafs, becaufe after great profufions of the Seed, for the? reftauration of the fame humor, (of which Nature is more folicitous than for the benefit of the individual) prefcntly greater Tributes of the fpirituous Liquor are required from the blood to be laid up into the Tefticles: wherefore the Brain is made languid, being defrauded of its due (lock and afflux of the fame fpirituous liquor •, and the Spirits influencing it and the nervous Syftem, becaufe they are deficient in the Fountain it felf, are very much depauperated and become flagging. Befides we may add, That the animal Spi- rits alfo which actuate the Profiata coming from the fpinal Marrow, are confumed about the Venereal atfts very much } fo that the Loyns are alfo enervated for this reafon. CHAP. XXVIII. Of the Spinal Nerve an dccejfory to the wandring Tair; alfo of the Nerve of the Diaphragma. AFter we have unfolded the Nerves of the wandring and intercoftal pair, which being Executers of the involuntary Function, are ftretchedout to theTra:- cordia and all the Fife er a of the middle and lower Belly, and alfo to fome other parts: Next to thefe follow fome other Nerves communicating with the afore- faid in their beginning, or in the exercife of the fame office, viz.. the fpinal Nerve and the Nerve of the Diaphragma •, of which we will fpeak in order. We have already lhewn, that the Nerve of the wandring pair in the beginning is made up of numerous Fibres: to which is joyned another noted Nerve arifing from afar, and being ingraffed with them, goes forth together with them out of the Skull. Concer- ning this Nerve,becaufe the beginning and diftribution of it being very irregular, have not as yet been noted by other Anatomifts, it may feem worth our labour to make a little more diligent inquiry. Therefore if we would fearch into the beginning of this nerve, that is found beginning with a fharp point in the fide of the fpinal Marrow nigh the fixth or feventh Vertebra of the Neck, Fig. 12.C. C. But being increafed in its afeent, is no where inferred into the medullar Trunk, but in its whole trad on both fides leans on its fide, to which it is knit by certain admitted Fibres towards the fuperficies. This arifing up from the Neck after this manner, and being carried with- in the Skull, is joyned to the Fibres of the wandring pair, and is ingraffed with them feeming to grow together into one Trunk, and goes out with them at the fame hole from the Skull; which being paffed through, the fpinal Nerve prefcntly departing from the Trunk of the wandring pair, is at length reflected outward, Fig. 9. $.J. This ftranger or travelling nerve after a fhort commerce having left his companion, is carried upon the Mufcles of the Neck, to which it imparts fome Ihoots, and is inoculated with a certain Ihoot of the tenth pair •, but from thence being carried on further, it goes alone by a long pallage, till it comes to the Scapular Mufcle, on which it is almoft wholly bellowed, Fig. 9. D. This nerve is found conftantly, not only in Man and four-footed Bealls, but alfo in Fowls and Fifties •, and in thefe it feems to be deftinated inllead of Arms, and for the moving of their wings and fins. Concerning the ufe of this Nerve, and the reafon of its irregular beginning, we Ihall 174 Zlje Ddcription anu ill'f of Gerties. fhall conjecture after this manner: Forafmuch as that isdeftinated for the perform- ing the motions of the Mufcles belonging to the Arms and Neck, therefore it ought to arife out of the fpinal Marrow: but that it is not carried by a direct and near way into its Province , but being carried about by a long compafs before it enters upon its task, communicates in its beginning with the nerve of the wandring pair •, certainly this feems to be done, to the end that this Spinal nerve, being carried into the parts of the wandring pair, might perform the ads of the Function only involuntary. And indeed it may be obferved, That befides the fpontaneous motions wherewith the Neck and Arms are wont to be imployed with the previous intention of doing this or that thing, thofe parts alfo, before any other member, are affected with pathetick and fudden motions, according to the force of the Palfions, the animal not being confcious of it. Foralmoftall living Creatures do not only turn about their necks at any noife to behdld whatever might caufe fear; but they being any ways affright- ed in the twinkling of an eye fly away , their feet, wings, fins, or other part an- fwerable to them, being let into a rapid motion. The Neck and the Arms are pliable or obfervant, not only to fear, but in like manner to the other Paflions. For brute Animals, as well as Man, being puffed up with pride or anger, (as we have elfewhere intimated) have their Necks fwollen , and their Crefts lifted up: But as to Man, his hands and arms are fo obfequious to the Paflions, and almoft to all the conceptions of the Brain, that they are continually agitated in the doing of any other thing with various geftures, whereof we are ignorant or not willing them: we fcarce- ly think or fpeak anything but at the fame time tha hands are flung out here and there •, and whilft the Tongue hefitates or flicks, or the words at it were flick between the Jaws, the right hand is exercifed , as if by its gefture it were endeavouring to di aw out more fwiftly the fence of the mind. Truly that thefe parts, to wit, the Hands and Arms, do fo nearly confpire with the Affections of the Brain and Heart in their motions in fome meafure in all living Creatures, but more eminently in Man, the caufe feems to be this nerve's coming from the fpinal Marrow to the beginning of the wandring pair, and communicating with its nerves, and receiving from them as it were the note or private mark of the involuntary Function. So much for the fpinal Nerve, which alfo like a Ihrub , growing from other fnrubs, hath no peculiar origine, but having received various fibres, is radicated for the greateft part in the fpinal Marrow, and (as hath beenfhewn) partly in the nerve ofthe wandring pair. Concerning the nerve of the Diaphragma, (of which we fhall fpeak next) many things occur no lels worthy remarking. As to its beginning, it may be obferved, That it arifes from the brachial nerves with a double or triple root •, to wit, two or three (hoots going out of the aforefaid nerves, grow together into the fame Trunk, which is the nerve of the Diaphragm#. In man its firft Ihoot, which is alfo the greateft, is produced out of the fecond Vertebral nerve j and when the firft brachial nerve arifes from the fame handful of Vertebral nerves going out at this place, the aforefaid Ihoot is rooted in its origine: wherefore, when in Brutes the firft brachial nerve arifes from the fourth or fifth Vertebral, the nerve of the Dia- phragm# alfo begins its rife far lower: two other Ihoots arife out of the fame Hocks of the brachial nerves which follow next, Fig. 9. T. But the Trunk which is made out of thefe Ihoots goes forward fingle through the paflage of the Neck and the cavity of the Thorax without any branching forth, even to the Diaphragma, Fig. 9 where being at laft flretched out into three or four Ihoots, it is inferred on either licie to the flelhy or mufculous part of it: fo that, becaufe the Diaphragma is a Mufcle, and per- forms both its motions, to wit, Syflole and Diafiole by its own Fibres, the office of either nerve is only to carry bands or forces of animal Spirits requifite for the indif- continued action of that part, and alfo to convey thither the Inftincts of the Motions varioufly to be performed. As to the firft ufeof this Nerve, viz., for the paflage of the animal Spirits, the bufinefs is performed in this Mufcle, as it is in the Heart. The Spirits flowing into the 'Diaphragma by the nerves, receive fubfidi ary Forces, to wit, a fulphureous Co pula from the blood , upon whofe explofion being ftill iterated by turns, and the re- ceiving of new, the action of this perpetual moveable depends. Concerning the In- Hindis of the Motions tranfinitted by the paflage of this double nerve, we may ob- ferve, That they are, efpecially in man, of a double kind : viz., either the action of the Diaphragm# merely natural for the performing of Refpiration, is continually re- ciprocated according to the ufes of the Heart and Lungs, and altered many ways in their £)f me of tt)e i>iapt)?agmat 175 their tenour according to their needs, or fecondly , a certain irregular and unufual motion of the Diaphragm# is wont to be excited at the beck of the Appetite, or from the inftigationsot other parts ; for the which, whilft the reft of the Organs of Re- fpiration are compelled to confpire, the ad it felf of Refpiration becomes after a va- rious manner interrupted or unequal. 1. As to the firft of theft, m,. the unforced motion of this Mufcle, it may be ob- ftrved, That the Diaphragm#, with the Mufcles of the Thorax and the parts of either, confpire in their motion with the adion of the Lungs and Heart: and that between all thefe fuch a joynt adion may be fuftained, it is obferved, That three or four bran- ches are fent out from the Vertebral nerves, in the branches of which the nerve of the Diaphragm# is rooted, into the intercoftal infolding, Fig. 9. &. and whereas from this infolding the nerves are carried into the Mufcles of the Thorax, by this means a com- munication and confent of adion is efftded between theft and tTy Diaphragma.T here- fore the Diaphragm# drawing with it felf the Mufcles of the Thorax, by reafon of other nerves, confpires with the Pracordia. Thefe in man going from the intercoftal nerve, are already defcribed; and in Brutes from the lower infolding of the wandring pair a nerve is fent down into the infolding of the Thorax, to which befides fo many Ihoots and certain fibres reaching forth into the nerve of the Diaphragm#, are inftead of fuch a commerce. 2. The Anomal and irregular motions of the Diaphragm# proceed from various pufts and from the divers mitigation of other parts, which alfo in man become much more fignal than in brute Animalsbecaufe in him the communication is notable by the nerves reachingout from the Cervical infolding of the intercoftal pair into the nerve of the Diaphragm# ; which kind of infolding and nerves are wanting in Brutes. As to the Species themfelves of irregular motions into which the motion of the Diaphragm# is wont to be perverted , it may be obferved, That we are able at our pleafure to flop breathing or refpiration for fomefpace, and prefently to take it or draw it out. In laughing, weeping, and finging lometimes the Syftole, fometimes the Diaftole becomes itronger, and is made frequenter upward or downward with a repeated /baking; which fort of actions of it are made by reafon of thofe near com- merces had between the nerve of the Diaphragm# and other refpedive parts of the Breaft and Face: yea indeed from hence it is efftded, (as we have already fhewn) that man is peculiarly a laughing Creature. Further, (which we have fhewn elfe- where) from the Sympathy which happens between the parts of the Mouth and Face with the Diaphragm# by thofe nerves, a good reafon of freezing may be given , and that Problem of afriftodes eafily folved , to wit, why men alone, or chiefly before other Creatures, freeze: For the ad of freezing ftems to be made for this end, that man may not only clear his Nofe, but that all Torpor or heavinefs may be fhook off for him from the neighbouring Organs of the Senfts, yea and from all the fore-part of the Brain: which thing eafily fucceeds, if the Membranes and nervous paflages befmearing the Noftrils and the Sieve-like Bone, like the holes of a Sponge , being ftrongly wrung forth or fqueezed together , be forced to fhed forth their moiftures; for theft parts fo emptied, prefently like a prefled Sponge, receive other humors, to wit, thofe coming from the neighbouring parts. In the mean time, that the watry heap fo laid up about the caverns of the Noftrils, may be emptied, it ought to be carried away, or wiped out from thence by a vehement blowing of the Air or breath. Wherefore it is obferved, That whilft the inward parts of the Noftrils being very ftn- fible, begin to be wrinkled together from fome (harp thing pulling or pricking them, and by that means to draw our the watry humor prefently by reafon of the paflage from thence by the branches of the fifth pair into the intercoftal Trunk, and from thence by the paflage of the nerves which are extended from its Cervical infolding into the nerve of the Diaphragm#, the conftnt of the fame Adion or Convulfion is produced even into the crofs bound or Midriff; fothat by the fame Ad as it were with which the Noftrils are wrinkled , the Diaphragm# alfo with the Diaftole being ftrongerand longer draw out, is deprefled, that the Breaft being dilated as much as may be, the Air may be the more copioufly infpired. Then as foon as the Spafm or Convulfion of the Membranes, drawn together within the Noftrils and fore part of the Head, begins to remit, prefently the Midriff leaping back with a force, caufes the infpired Air to be violently exploded or driven out, which ftrongly wipes away and carries forth with it the humor prefled out within the caverns of the Noftrils. We 176 S>efcriptiOti anti Wife of tile We yet ought to inquire concerning the Nerve of the Diaphragm#, what is the realon, that it always proceeds from the Brachial nerves, and why it doth not rather arife immediately from the fpinal Marrow. Truly from hence it feems to follow, that the motion of the Arms in fome fort refpeds the action of the Diaphragm#; or on the contrary, that this depends on that. Indeed between thefe* two a certain refpeft or habitude happens which eafily appears by this Argument: The Arms or fore Legs in all Creatures are made for labour and hard exercife, becaufe by the force of thefe men fight, and perform the moft hard and laborious things, and Brutes run and afcend the moft fteep places with great pains. But it is very well known, that by too much labour and over-vehement motion of body , the act of Refpiration is very much increafed, fo that the breath almoft fails, and is oftentimes in danger to be loft. The reafon of this is, becaufe by great exercife the blood is too much forced into the bofom of the Heart, which, le; . ffiould fuffbcateit, that it might be emptied into the Lungs, very frequent and difficult Refpiration is inftituted. Therefore from hence may be inferred, That the exercifes of the Body ought to be regulated according to the ftate of the 'Pracordt#; or that the motion of the Arms ffiould obferve the aftion of the Diaphragm#, viz., left they being ftirred by a violent motion, caufe the blood to be driven more into the bofoms of the Heart, than the Diaphragm# inftituting a moft fre- quent Refpiration , can draw from thence into the Lungs. That this Rule may be perpetually obferved of all living Creatures it is fo provided, that the nerve of the chiefly conducing to Refpiration, ffiould be tyed, as it were a bridle, to the Brachial nerves, which are the principal in the motion of the Body, and fo might timely warn thefe, if unmindful of their duty , and as foon as breath fails, ffiould command them to defift from further moving the Body. Wherefore we obferve, when at any time labouring Cattle are urged beyond their ftrength in labour or mo- tion, oftentimes either fome deadly hurt of the heart follows, or elfe fome uncurable difeafe of the Diaphragm# •, for by fuch immoderate labour, either the Beall lan- guiffiing quickly dyes, when it is commonly faid, that his heart is broke or elfe the tone of the Diaphragm# being wholly broken, Refpiration ever after becomes painful and difficult: which is wont to happen ordinarily toHorfes, who are driven into too rapid a courfe with a full Belly. CHAP. XXIX. Of the Reafon of the difference that happens between the Nerves of the "frandring and Intercostal Pair in Man and brute Beafts ; alfo of the other Pairs of the Nerves arijing both within the Skull, and from the Spinal Marrow: alfo fomething of the Blood'carrying Keffels which be- long to the Spinal Marrow. THus far we have defcribed all the Nerves ftretching out to the Pracordia and V'ifceray alfo to moll of the other parts, which are the Organs of the invo- luntary Function, according to the manner by which they are wrought in man \ and we have (hewn their Offices and Ufes, and the Reafons of the molt noted appearances in all. Before we proceed to the other Conjugations of the Nerves, it behoves us to (hew with what difference the aforelaid Nerves are found in brute Bealls, and for what end fuch a difference is ordained. It was already intimated, That the Trunk of the wandring pair in four footed Bealls doth fend forth to the Heart and its Appendix more nervous VelTels than in Man. The reafon of which is obvious •, becaufe the Cardiack nerves in Brutes pro- ceed almoft only from this pair, and fcarce at all from the intercollal •, wherefore when they are only of one origination, therefore more are required , al) which not- notwithftanding are much fewer than the fame are in Man from a double flock, wx. being carried from both the Nerves : forafmuch as Beafls want prudence, and are not much obnoxious to various and divers Paflions, therefore there was no need that the Spirits ffiould be derived from the Head into the Pntcordia by a double paflage, OftlK iSiroDcatrpmjj tLldTf Is belonging to t tjc £>pmc. 177 'vm. than one Ihoutd be required for the exercife of the vital Function, and the other for the reciprocating impreffions of the Affiedions; but that it may fuffice, that all thofe deftinated to every one of their offices, may be carried (till in the fame path. In mofc Brutes the intercoftal Nerve goes alone from the Ganglioform infolding of it almoft without any branching to its infolding of the Thorax: in which paffiage how- ever it is not always after the fame manner in all j for in fome it is carried tingle and apart from the Trunk of the wandring pair , nor doth it communicate with it in its whole journey, unlefs a little higher by-a (hoot fent down from the Ganglioform in- folding : but in many the intercoftal Nerve paffies prefently from its Ganglioform infolding into the neighbouring infolding of the wandring pair, Fig. io. C. where, when both the nerves feem to clofe together , from thence both being5involved under the fame common inclofure, as it were one Trunk, they are carried together till it comes over againft the firft Rib, and there an infolding being made, the intercoftal nerve, departing from the wandring pair, is carried into the infolding of the Thorax; and the other nerve alfo is ftretched between this and that infolding: which nerves, when one is carried under the other above the Artery of theChanel-bone, making as it were an handle, ftraiten its Trunk, Fig. io.g. Although the intercoftal Nerve is carried from the Throat to the top of the Thorax under the fame lheath with the Trunk of the wandring pair, yet it is not united to it j but they remain diftinft (till both of them in the whole trad, and the Membrane be- ing difleefted , they eafily feparate one from the other, unlefs they be knit together by fome fibrils fent from one another in fome places: but forafmuch as by this means the intercoftal nerve being joyned to the Trunk of the wandring pair , goes under its cover, it teems to be fo made only for its fafetyand better paffiage: wherefore in fome perhaps where the intercoftal Trunk is greater, or the courfe of its paflage ffiorter, where fuch a fafeguard is not needful, it defeends alone. We have teen this Nerve covered with the fafeguard of the wandring pair of one fide, and in the other to have gone out by it felf alone. Whether the intercoftal Nerve departs from the lower Infolding of the wandring pair or not, however a branch is ftretched out between this infolding and that of the Thorax in many, perhaps in all brute Beafts, which in its paffiage binds about the Vertebral Artery, whereby the Sympraxii or joynt Action between the Pracordia and the exterior Organs of Refpiration is fuftained : yea from this lower infolding of the wandring pair fometimes we have obferved a ffioot and fibres to be carried to the beginning of the Brachial branch , in which the nerve of the Diaphragm* is rooted ; alfo fometimes, though rarely, we have teen fome (hoots fent from the infolding of the Thorax towards the Heart and its Appendix. In a Monkey above this infolding of the Thorax, as we have intimated before,were fome (hoots and fmall branches reach- ing from the intercoftal nerve towards the Pracordia. We may take notice concerning thofe Nerves below the Pracordia, diftributed eve- ty where into the Ventricle and the lower Tifcera, that there is fcarce any difference of them in Man and Beafts* The nerve of the Diaphragmais placed lower in four- footed beafts: the reafon of which is, becaute the Brachial nerves, out of which that ought to proceed, arife lower; to wit, becaute Brutes have longer necks, as if deftinated to the yoke. Thefe things being thus premited concerning the difference of the Nerves in either Species, it remains that we pafs on to the unfolding the re- maining pairs of them. Therefore of thofe arifing within the Skull, the ninth pair is made up of many Fibres alfo in its beginning, (as was (hewed before) out of which being gathered to- gether one Trunk being made is carried towards the Tongue, through whole whole Jubilance, to wit, from the bottom to the top, having paffied, it difperfes in its whole paffiage fmall (hoots on either fide, Fig. 9 So that nothing is more obvious than that this nerve performs the motions of the Tongue requifite for the articulation of Sounds, as the nerves of the fifth pair fpread into this member, ter ve for thediftin- guiffiingofTaftes; for the exercife of either Faculty, m. both motive and fenfitive, the texture of the Tongue being notedly fibrous, hath the virtue of a double Organ ? therefore by the two nerves, befides the fupplements of Spirits, are carried both the In Hinds of the Motion and the fenfible Impreffiions. That the aforefaid Nerves of the ninth pair may more eafily perform the mo- tions of the Tongue, it tends forth downwards one (hoot before the entrance of the Tongue, which is united with a (hoot from the tenth pair meeting it deftinated to the Xtjc Dclctiption ano of We 178 the Sternothyroeidal Mufcle; and the other little branch of the ninth Conjugation is diftributed into the Mufcles of the Bone-Hyoides , Fig. 9. 0. p. In truth thefe Ihoots being Cent down as fo many little ropes, conduce to the moving of the Mufcles, which are fixed to the bottom of the Tongue , which Mufcles being placed as fo many Props to the Tongue, do facilitate its motion. The Nerve of the tenth pair, although it may feem to arife within the Skull with many little Fibres alfo, yet being fent down from thence into the bony Cloifters of the Spine, not arifing but within the firft and fecond Vertebras, it is carried without. Pre- fently after its entrance it fends forth two nerves into the infolding of the interco- ftal nerve •, for what end hath been already lhewn : But its chief Trunk fpreading downwards, and receiving a Ihoot produced from the ninth pair, is bellowed on the Sternothyroeidal Mufcle. Moreover, this nerve reflects branches outwards, which are diftributed into the Mufcles of the Neck reaching out towards the hinder part of the Head} fo this pair, as if it were only of the number or rank of the Vertebral nerves, imparts fome branches to the intercoftal nerve, and all the other (hoots and branches of it ferve for the performing of the motions of the Mufcles of the Neck, Fig. 9. H. □. A- So much for the Nerves arifing within the Skull, which (as was lhewn) having their being from the parts of the Brain or Cerebel, are deftinated to the offices of the fpontancous or the involuntary Function, and are chiefly diftributed into the Organs of the Senfes or the Vtfcera of the vital and natural Faculty. There remain many other Conjugations of Nerves, the roots or beginnings of which confift in the fpinal Marrow, which is only the exterior production of the oblong Marrow. Thefe fpinal Nerves, befides fome branches that they beftow on the intercoftal pair, are impioyed almoft wholly on the mufculous ftock, and the office of them is to carry outwardly the forces of the Spirits and the InftinCts of the Motions to be performed, and to con- vey inwardly the impreflions of fenfible things. Forafmuch as the fpinal Marrow feems to be derived from the Brain, and is as it were a broad and high road produced or leading from the fame, without any paths or trads inferted to it from the Cerebel, therefore the animal Spirits flowing within its nerves, do almoft wholly execute the Arts of the fpontaneous Function. To defcribe all thefeveral pairs of the fpinal Nerves, and to rehearfe all their branchings, and to unfold the ufes and actions of them, would be a work of an im- menfe labour and trouble: and as this urologic cannot be learned nor underftood without an exaCt knowledge of the Mufcles, we may juftly here forbear entring upon its particular inftitution: but it may fuffice concerningthele nerves and their medullar beginning, that we advertife only in general what things may occur molt notable and vchiefly worth taking notice of. As to the Nerves therefore produced out of the fpinal Marrow, it may be obferved, Thatinbothfidesofit, nigh the outward margine orbrim , four or five Fibres arife in the fuperior brim, and as many in the inferior : either maniple or handful pafs through with diftinCt Fibres the Pia Mater, or the loweft Coat of the fpinal Marrow, which is as it were the common (heath of them all} but afterwards the Fibres pafling through the third Membrane of either margine, (for three cloath the fpinal Marrow) they joyn together, and having cloathed themfelves with a Coat gotten from the fe- cond Membrane, they become as it were one Trunk; which Trunk going out at the ipace between the knot of the V'ertebra, is again divided into many nerves deftinated to fevcral parts. After this manner in the whole traCl of the fpinal Marrow, the Vertebral nerves have their birth; but in thofe places where the Brachial and the Crural nerves go out, both the thicknefs and the breadth of the fpinal Marrow are in- creafed, and alfo the handfuls or bands of the Fibres are larger. All thefe are well reprefented in Fig. 12. The Brachial Nerves are not only far greater than the Vertebrals, fo that they ap- pear as it were large and broad nervous chords; but that they may confpire together, and ferve for the ftrong motions of the Arms, or the fore Legs of Beafts, it is obferved, That very many of them are knit together by the crofs nervous Procefles. Thefe Procefles in four-footed Beafts (the fore Legs ofwhom are deftinated for unweariable pains and difficult lobour) are produced croft-ways after a curious manner, as may be difeerned , Fig. 10. /. I. The ufe of thefe feems to fuftain not only the confent of action in many nerves together, but alfo their mutual ftrength; that fome bands of Spirits might awaken or ftir up others, and for the exercifing ftrongly the locomo- tive &>t tljc iSlcotJ carrpiiig iHeffeis belonging to tljc tive force, they might mutually fupport and relieve one another. And not much unlike this, the bulinefs is about the Crural Nerves, where nervous cords fignally large, being produced from the Junctures of the Ferine, whilft they defcend to- wards the Thigh , they which are above receive in their whole tradt the nervous Pro- cefles which are fent out ftill from thofe below, Fig. n.p.p.p. We may yet take notice farther concerning the fpinal Marrow, that as it fends out Nerves by bands, and as it were by troops, in an orderly feries and military order* foits fanguiferous Veflels aredifpofed with no lefs fignal artifice. For thofe which are carried in the fuperficies of the fpinal Marrow, and the Arteries, Veins, and other Sanguidufts, which are nigh its compafs, do contain fome things more rare and highly worth the noting. In the firftplace we mayobferve, That the blood-carrying Veflels do cloath the whole fubftance or frame of the fpinal Marrow, as well as the oblong Marrow with a thick feries of (hoots j which may be made more manifeft to any one, if firft of all Ink were injected into the Vertebral Artery j for from fuch an injection often repeated, it will eafily appear, that the infoldings of the Veflels do cover as it were in the fhape of a Net, the upper trad of the Marrow. But by what means thefe Velfels proceed on both fides from the Trunk of the Vertebral Artery, and alfo the blood-carrying Veins, which are deftinated to the whole fpinal Marrow, and the inferior portion of its arterious paflages, doth not fo plainly appear , becaufe the bony Cloifters of the Vertebra are not broken through without much labour, efpecially in grown up living Creatures and in that work the beginnings and branchings out of very many Veftels are wont to be blotted out: But that we mighnmore -accurately fearch into thefe hid things, we made the Dilfedions of feveral Embryoris, in which we were.able to difled the Vertebra as yet foft, and to take out of them the Marrow whole, and to look more narrowly into all the recefles of the Bones : further, that all the trads and bran- chings out of them might be the better perceived in all the Veflels, we did caft in divers coloured Liquors. And we had our defired wilh: for prefently we found with much admiration, that thofe kind of Veflels, viz.. Arteries, Bofbms, and which refped the Head , belong alfo to the fpinal Marrow with no lefs a noted dilpo- fition of provifion. When we did difled the Heads apart from the Spine, we did think, according to the Opinion of the Vulgar, that the Vertebral Arteries did belong only to the Head: and when there did appear in the cut off Trunk of the oblong Marrow three arterious branches ( as they are defcribed above in the firft and fecond Table ) therefore in the Explication of either Figure we have affirmed the Vertebral Artery to be carried with a triple branch into the hinder part of the Head. But the Vertebral Artery pays to the fuperior part of the Spine as great Tributes of Blood as to the Head it felf; and that middle arterious branch , which is marked in the firft Figure with the Letter T, in the fecond with S, doth not afcend into the Head, but defcends from that con- courfe of Vertebral Arteries towards the Spine, and conveys downward from the common flowing together of the blood there made by many Arteries, the Latex for the watring the top of the fpinal Marrow. Wherefore in this place it feems conve- nient , that we do not only correct that errour of ours, but that we deliver an exatft Defcription of all the Veflels which are deftinated to the Spine, viz. which contain many wonderful things. As therefore thefe Veflels are of a threefold kind, viz. Ar- teries , Bofbms, and Veins, we will expofe each of them particularly; and firft con* cerning the Arteries we fay, The Arteries which carry the Blood towards the Spine, are difpofed after one manner above the Heart, and after another below it. As to the firft, whereas the Trunk of the Aorta being there cleft prefently into many branches, departs from the Region of the Spine, therefore the Vertebral Artery is produced on both fides from its axil- lary branches, which afcending ftraight into the hinder part ofthe Head, fends forth a branch into the meeting together of every Vertebra: But below the Heart, foraf much as the Aorta, in its whole defcent, lyeth on the Spine, two Arteries are recei- ved into the Spine from its bottom nigh its Internodia or fpaces between the knots of the Vertebra fo that if the Trunk of the Aorta be cut open long-ways, there will appear a feries of double holes through its whole traft, after a moft curious manner, as in the head of a Lamprey. The arterious Branches which are carried both above and below the Heart towards the Spine, becoming prefently forked, beftow one flioot on the neighbouring Mufcles, and 179 180 £Dc axfcnption anb W of rtje fKrbrs. and another they infert into the Junctures of the Vertebra y which being carried with- in the bony Den , is cleft prefently into three branches, two of which are bellowed on the medullar Trunk , and the other on the Membrane compaffing about the bony Den before, Tab. 13. Fig. 3. a.b. c. d. e. As to the (hoots dellinated to the medullar Trunk, they prefently tending two ways, and meeting with either maniple or band of nervous Fibres, afcend towards their be- ginnings *, and fo one little Artery having got to the fu per fic ies of the hinder Marrow, diftributes into it hairy Veflels: but the other arterious (hoot, which is the greater and chiefeft, as foon as it attains the margin of the former Marrow, is carried from thence by an oblique paflage into the middle fiflure or cleft of it, where meeting with a (hoot of the pair of the other fide, it is united to the fame, and from that joyning together the arterious Trunk, as it were a common paflage, and made up of either Vertebral (hoot, defcends into that cleft by the open (pace of one of the Vertebra, and in that (hort paflage both difpenfes little Arteries on either fide, and alfo inferts them leaning on the Pia Mater more deeply betwixt the fides of the Marrow : and fo whereas in the whole trad of the Marrow, the chief Trunk of every Artery is carried into the middle cleft, it feems at firfl: fight, as if the fame arterious Trunk were carried under the whole fubftance of the Marrow from the head to the tail, Tab. 13. Fig. 1. Further, as by a concourfe of feveral (hoots of either fide, the fpinal Artery defcends above the cleft ofthe Marrow, fo where the Trunks of the Vertebral Arteries joyn together (which happens to be done fometimesin the hinder part of the Head above the oblong Mar- row , and often in the Neck above the fpinal) an arterious branch fomewhat bigger than the reft is ftretched out downwards. This formerly (as we mentioned but now) we miftook for the third afcending branch of the Vertebral Artery. But 1 have often taken notice, that in Brutes, where the Vertebral Arteries have met together with an acute Angle above the medullar Trunk, they are prefently, departing one from another, ftretched out direddy to cither brim of the Marrow, from whence imme- diately being bent back, they are carried again into a mutual meeting, fo that be- tween their two joynings together is made the figure Rhomboides, as it is in Tab. 13. Fig. 1. C. The reafon of which without doubt is this ', to wit, that the more rapid courfe of the blood going towards the Head might be hindred by its flood being a little fpace divided. The third Branch of either Vertebral Artery being carried into the anterior Ca- vity of the bony Den , and being prefently made forked, tends to the right and left, and is on both fides inoculated to the next (hoot of the fame fide and by the crofs pro- cefs, they of either fide are united after the fame manner •, and fo all the Arteries of this cenfe or rank receive one another mutually, as it were links of a chain, in the whole traft of the Spine, and are continued in the fame bending paflage. If Ink be caft into the Trunk of the Vertebral Artery and moft of the hollownefles of the all thefe Arteries, dyed with the fame, will appear a pleafant fpedlacle, like Net-work, as may be feen Tab. 13. Fig. 3. The top of this arterious Infolding being carried into the Skull, inferts two (hoots fent forth ftraight into the wonderful Net, and imparts two others going out fide- ways on both fides to the Dara Mater: the lower end of the fame reaching to the Os Sacrum, ends in very fmall Veflels which ferve for the Membrane of the Bones. If it (hould be asked, For what end thefe Arteries being concatenated with fuch fre- quent ingraffings are difpofed within the Back-bone: This feems to be fo ordained for three ufes: m,. Firft, Thefe Veflels ( as alfo the paflages of the Bofoms) are divari- cated after this manner with repeated compaffing about, that a conflant heat from the blood being fo turned about, as it were into frequent Whirlpools, might be fup- plied about the compafs of the fpinal Marrow, as it. were by a Balneum Maria; even fuch a manner of office as the Choroeidal infolding performs within the infolding of the Brain. Secondly, Care is taken by this means, left the blood dcftinated for the fpinal Marrow , might flow thither too plentifully, or might be defective in its due influx ; for the blood being about to flow into the medullar flock plentifully, is di- verted from the little branches c. d. into thefe Emiflaries e. f. and in its defed the fub- fidiary provifion being.called out of the middle infolding through the chanel e into the Veflels c. d. is derived into the fame medullar Trunk. Thirdly, The u(e of this arterious infolding feems to be, that the blood may be diftributed from its paflages into the Membranes, viz. which is carried every where from them through the Ca- pillary Veflels; the reliques of which alfo are flipped back by the little chanels fent out tile SlooDcartying Wffets belonging to the £>pme. 181 out of the bofoms. Further, from this Store-houfe, if neceflity urges, a certain pre- vifion is had for the wants of the Brain ; wherefore from hence the fmall Veflels end in the wonderful Net. So much for the Arteries diftributed about the Spine or Back-bone: the Veflels of the fecond fort are the Bofoms which come between the Arteries and the Veins for the ufe of the fpinal Marrow no iefs than of the Head it felf, and are here ordained with a more curious implication. But the reafon why bofoms are required to theft more noble parts, and fcarce to any in the whole Body befides, is this ; to wit, that about thefe bodies all manner of extrava fation, or any ftagnation of the blood, might be hindered : but fometimes the Veins are not fufficiently emptied, that they may preftntly receive from the Arteries the depofited blood, and fo may prohibit any flow- ing out of it; wherefore the bofoms, as more fit receivers, are deftinated to that office , for that their receptacles are larger and foon emptied; and for that reafon they may more conveniently derive the blood from either medullar fubftance, left it fhould overflow it in the Head or Spine. As to the Figure of the Vertebral Bofom, its paflages being conform to the arte- rious infolding, are put under it in the whole trad: of the Spine: for after a like man- ner , in either bofom, which is extended within the cavity of the bony Den, from the hinder part of the Head to the Os Sacrum, there is one receiving Veflel, by whofe twofold chanels prefently the blood is brought back from either fuperficies of the Marrow into the bofom , and another carrying back , by whofe paflage the fame is exported into the Veins. Moreover, in many Animals (though not in all) the bo- foms on either fide feem to be knit together upon the knots between the Vertebra by the crofs procefles, andfo communicate between themfelves: either bofom in its top is continued into the lateral bofoms of the Head ; further, from it onbothfides a paflage lyes open into the Jugular Vein and into the Vertebral, T4F.13. What the ufe of the aforefaid Bofom is in general was but now intimated ; to wit, that the blood depofited from the Arteries in the fpinal Marrow, might be prefently emptied from thence , and be retained within the more large Cavities of the Bofoms, till it may be transferred into the Veins being made more empty: But the reafon of the divers forts of implications, and the frequent ingraffings which is found about their little chanels , feems to be, that the blood , if by chance it being plenti- fully heaped up within fome part of the bofom, fhould there ftagnate, or be apt to regurgitate into the Marrow , it might be drawn out by thofe frequent Emiflaries here or there into the middle or oppofite fide: after a like manner it is with the bo- foms about the Spine, as when a Country-man digs in his ground frequent crofs Fur- rows for the draining away any fuperfluous moifture. There remains another ufe of the Vertebral Bofoms, of which we made mention before, to wit, that the blood nigh the medullar Body, being brought through their varioufly intorted Meanders, (like the arterious infoldings) might yield heat requi- fitefor the fwift paflage of the animal Spirits, as it were a That the bending trails and complications of the Bofoms may be the better feen, a cer- tain tinefture may be caft into the Vertebral Veins; and prefently that invading the paflages of the bofoms and marking them, will exhibit the appearance of a long Lad- der with many little labels hanging to it. Yea at length by thofe little roundles we are led to the third kind of Spinal Veflels, which are the Veins, into which all the bofoms immediately convey their burden, whereby they being continually emptied, may be ftill able to receive frelh blood : wherefore the venous branch is ftretched out by the feveral joyntings of the Vertebra into the bofom, which prefently carries away the blood laid up in it, and to be re- duced towards the Heart. The Veins defigned to this office, after the example of the Arteries, arc difpoftd after one manner above the Heart, and after another be- low it. As to the firft, a branch going from the Trunk of the Vena Cava below the Chanel-bone, or the firft little Rib of theBreaft, accompanies the Vertebral Artery, and afeending by the holes of the Procefles between the feveral Vertebra, inferts a little branch to the Bofom , Tab. 13. Fig. 2. h.h. h. Then the top of this Vein being carried towards the hinder part of the Head , is continued into the Trunk of the Bo- fom, and opened by the other paflage into the Jugular Vein. But further, as if thefe communications were not yet fufficient for the draining away the blood, tranfverfe branches alfo are ftretched out bet ween both Veins, Tab. 13. Fig.2.i.i.i. So mani- fold diverting places appear, by which it is enough and more than enough 182 ascription ano Ute of rt)c left the blood might flow back towards the medullar Trunk upon any occafion. Be- low the Heart, becaufe the Trunk oi the Vtna Cava cannot, as the Aorta, immediate- ly lean upon the Spine, and carry fhoots ftraight to the lame, therefore it fends forth a Vein without a Companion, out of whofe Trunk forked or twofold branches being lent forth , go forwards both to the Mufcles of both fides and to the Spine it felf. Be- low the Kidneys, feeing there is a fpace granted for the Pena Cava to be carried nigh the Spine, the Azygos Vein ends, and from the Trunk of the greater Vein, as from that of the Artery,the Veflels belonging to the Loyns immediately proceed. Thefe things being lately obferved concerning the blood carrying Veflels belong- ing to the Spine and the hinder part of the Head , and here inferred in the place of art Appendix, ought to be referred to the other Dud. r inc of this kind, delivered above in the eighth Chapter. In the mean time, that we may return to our purpofe, to wit, what remains of Neurologic, there is not much more to be met with worthy note con- cerning the Nerves: For they, as to the greater and chief Ramifications, are almoft c-onftantly both in Man and brute Beafls, after the manner we have defcribed them. Sometimes it happens, although very rarely, concerning the divarications of the fmalleft Shoots and Fibres, that there isfome variety : but as to the primary Veflels, and thofe drawn from them, the Configuration of every pair of Nerves is ftill the fame or alike in all. It now remains, that the Theory of the Nerves, hitherto drawn in words, and fo only objeded to the Underftanding, may alfo be fhewn to the Senfe, which will make it clearer. Wherefore we have taken care, that the ingraven De- lineations of the wandring and intercoftal pair of Nerves, and alfo of others which are of chief note, and of the Spinal Marrow it felf be plainly exhibited. The Fi- gures of thefe, although taken from a dead Example , yet after many Difledions and a frequent comparing them together according to their feveral parts, they are de- fcribed as if from the life; the Lineaments of which with Chara&eriftical Notes, that they may be the better and more diftindly perceived , and a large draught of every Figure, equal almoft to the Scheme of Nerves in their animated body, wehavecau- fed to be cut: further, becaufe the Contents of either fide and of the Cavity between, cannot be at once defcribed in their proper therefore here it is fuppofed, That thetyw, with the oblong Marrow, or the whole medullar Stock, cut in the midft is rolled out, and both fides of it, with the pairs of the Nerves arifing in the whole Trad:, is turned outward. The cJaCub p.18 3: 5Ct)c (Erplanation of tljc Zables. 183 The 3\£inth Table Shews the beginnings of the fifth and fixth pair of Nerves, and the Roots of the In- tercoftal Nerve proceeding from them; moreover, theOrigines and Branchings out of the fame Intercoftal Nerve and the wandring Pair, and of the acceflbry Nerve produced out of the Spine to the wandring Pair carried to the Region of the Ven- tricle. Befides, here are reprefented the beginnings and diftributions of the feventh, ninth, tenth Pair of Nerves, and of the Nerve of the Diaphragma; alfo the begin- nings of the Vertebral Nerves in their whole Traft from the Region of the Nerves inferred in the Bracordia and Fife er a are defcribed, and their Communications with the former. All this whole following Table fliews how it is found in Man different from other living Creatures. A. The Nerve of the fifth Pair with its two Branches A. A. the upper of which tending ftraight forwards, diftributes floats into the mufcles of the Eyes and Face, into the Nofe , Palate , and the upper part of the whole Mouth *, moreover , it refletts two /hoots a. a. which are the two roots of the intercoftal Nerve: the other lower Branch of the fifth Bair tending downwards, is difterfed into the lower Jaw and all its parts. a. a. Two /hoots /ent down from the upper Branch of the fifth Pair., which meeting together with the other /hoot b. reflected from the Nerve of the frxthpair , conftitute the trunk, of the Intercoftal trunk D. B. The Nerve of the fixth pair tending ftraight forwards into the mufdes of the Eyes, out of whofe trunks a /hoot b. which is the third root of the intercoftal Nerve, is re* fleeted. b. The third root of the intercoftal Nerve. C. The Original of the hearing Nerves or of the feventh pair with its double Brocefi, V1Z« foft and hard. C. J he foft er Branch of it which is wholly diftributed into the inward part of the Ear, viz, into the mufcle lifting up the hammer, and into the fliell. C. The harder Branch of it, which arifing whole without the Skull, and beinginoculated with the (hoot of the eighth pair e, conftitutes with it a fingle Nerve, which prefent ly is divided into many /hoots ; of which 1. is beftowed on the mufcles of the tongue and of the bone Hyoides, 2. .Again into more (hoots, the upper of which 3. Into the mufdes of the Face and Mouth. 4. Into the mufdes of the Eye-lids and Forehead. 5. Into the mufcles of the Ear. , ' . D. The trunk, of the intercoftal Nerve confifting of the three aforcfaid about to pafi into the Ganglioform infolding : which infolding of the intercoftal Nerve, brought without the Skull, feems to be the higheft knot. E. The Original of the Nerve of the wandring or eighth pair confifting of many Fibres, with which the Nerve $. arifing out of the Spine, joyns , and being inoculated with them, pafies togetherthrough the Skull, which being pa/fed, it departs again , and having made a communication with fome neighbouring Nerves, 4s beftowed on the mu]- des of the Shoulders and Back- c. A /boot of the eighth Pair meeting with the auditory Nerve. f.f.f. Other /hoots of the wandring Pair going into the mufcles of the G. The principal Branch of the fame Pair being loft or drowned in the Ganglioform infold- ing being near. H. The upper Ganglioform infolding of the wandring Pair which admits a {hoot k. out of another near infolding of the intercoftal Nerve. h. A Branch out of the aforefaid infolding of the wandring Pair going into the mufcles of the Larynx, a noted /hoot of which entring into the Shield-like Cartilage, meets with the returning Nerve, and is united to the fame. i. A /hoot fent from the cervical Infolding of the intercoftal Nerve into the trunk, of the wandring Pair. K. The lower infolding of the wandring Pair from which many Nerves proceed for the Heart and its Appendix. . a 1. A 184 SMcupt ion ano W of rtje ]. A noted jhoot fent to the Cardiack. infolding. m. Nervous Fibres diflributed into the Pericardium qnd the Tejfels hanping to the Heart. n. The left returning Nerve , which being reflected from compajfing about the deflcending trunk of the Aorta upwards towards the Scutiform Cartilage , imparts in its afcent many jhoots **** to the rough Artery, and at length meets with a jhoot h. fent from the Ganglioform infolding. This returning back from the knot of reflections fends feme jhoots towards the Heart. L. The returning Nerve in the right fide > which being reflected much higher, binds about the axillary Artery. i O. A noted branch fent down from the trunkj>f the wandring pair in the left fide towards the Heart, one fhoot of which pref ent ly becoming forked, compares about the trunk, of the Pneumonick. Vtin the other attaining the hinder region of the Heart , is difrerfed into many fhoots which cover over its fuperficies; a like Cardiack branch fent out of the trunk. of the other fide, meets with this. p. The jhoot of the aforefaid branch going about the q. Another branch of the fame imparting to the Heart many fhoots which cover over its hinder fuperficies, turned back beyond their proper fit nation. r. Small fhoots fent out of the wandring pair which are inferted by a long tra& to the Oefophagus. S. Many fhoots cut off, the branchings of which being diftributed into the fubflance of the Lungs, varioufly fir ait en and bind abofit the blood carrying Keffels. T. The trunk of the wandring pair divided into two branches, viz. the exterior and the interior , either of which inclining towards the like branches on the other fide, are united to the fame , and after a mutual communication confit ute the two Sto- machical branches, viz. the upper and the lower. V. 7 he inward branches, which being wired in X, conflitute the beginning of the lower Stomachical branch. W. W. The outward branches, which being united in the Figure to be added to this, make the upper Stomachical branch. X. The joyning together of the inward branches. F. 77?<? beginning of the Tferve of the ninth pair with many fibres, out of which being uni- ted, a trunk be mg made is carried towards the tongue', but in its progrefl fends out two fhoots. @.0. The fir fl fhoot tending downward, and united to a branch of the tenth pair, is be- flowed on the Sternothyroeidal Mufcle. <S). 0 . fecond fhoot on the mufcles of the Bone Hyoides. <&. The trunk, of this Nerve puffing into the body of the tongue. G. The upper Ganglioform infolding of the intcrcoflal Nerve, which is the higheftknot of this Nerve, being come out of the Skull. A fhoot out of this infolding fent into the neighbouring infolding of the wandring pair. b.b. Two nervous Proceffes by which this infolding communicates wjth the Nerve of the tenth pair. y. A fhoot fent down into the Sphincter of the throat. T. 7he middle or Cervical infolding, which being proper to man, is placed nigh the middle of the neck in the trunk of the intcrcoflal Nerve. J*. A noted branch out of the fecond V"rrtebral pair going into this infolding , whereby this communicates with the Nerve of the Diaphragma in itsfirfi root. «.g. Two branches from the fame infolding into the trunkjsf the Nerve of the Diaphragma. Many nervous fibres coming from the Cervical infolding into the returning Nerve and into the Blood carring Peffels, and are alflo flowed into the trunk* of the Trachea and the Oefophagus. 0. A fhoot from the fame into the trunk, of the wandring pair. fignal jhoot into the returning Tferve. k.h. Two fignal fhoots fent down towards the Heart, which another branch h. follows, arifing a little lower : thefe being carried downwards between the Aorta and the <Pneu- monick.Artery, meeting with the like branches of the other fide, conflitute the Card; ack, infolding A. out of which the chief Nervesproceed which are beflowed on the Heart. branch proceeding a little lower from the intcrcoflal trunk., which is deft mated with the former to the Cardiackfinfolding. A. The aforefaid Cardiackjnfolding. P* T he handle going from the fame, which binds about the 'Tneftmonick. ■Artery. • v The explanation of ttjc %ables. 185 v. The lower handle binding the pneumonick^V'ein. S- The intercoftal Nerve demerfed into the cavity of the Thorax, where it binds the axil- lary Artery. The four Vertebral Nerves fent down into the infolding of the Thorax, the upper of which binds the Vertebral Artery. o.o.o. Three noted branches fent down front the Cardiack^infolding, which cover the ante- rior region of the Hearty as the Nerves p.q, going from the trunk,of the wandring pair, impart branchings to its hinder part. -r. The Vertebral Artery bound about by the Virtebral Nerve. (.ex- Nervous fhoots covering the anterior region of the Heart. t.t.t. Shoots and nervous Fibres diflributed to its hinder part. &. The lower Infolding, called properly the Intercoftal or Thoracical, into which, befides the intercoftal Nerve , four Vertebrals are inferred: the uppermoft of thefe in its de* [cent binds about the Vertebral Artery. I. The intercoflal Nerve defcending nigh the roots of the fldes through the cavity of the Thorax, where in its whole progrefi it admits a branch from between the fever al knots of the Vertebras. H. The Nerve of the tenth pair, confifting of many fibres in the beginning, arifes between the fir ft and fecond Vertebras, where presently it fends forth two nervous proceffes b. b. into the upper infolding of the intercoftal Nerve. * A branch of it, which being united to a fhoot of the ninth pair , is b eft owed into the Sternothyroeidal Mufcle immediately lying on the rough Artery. □ . A fhoot reflected into the pofterior mufcles of the Neck. /N zA fhoot into the Spinal Nerve. ■r ♦ ♦ Shoots from the chief branch of the fame Nerve into the Sternothyroeidal Mufcle. L. The original of the chief Vertebral Tferve , which in this, as in all other V°.rtebrals, confiftsofmany Fibres, one band of which going out of the lower margine of the Spinal Marrow , and another from the upper, meeting, go together into one trunk , which is prefently divided into nerves diflributed many ways. y. A fhsot from this Nerve into the branch of the tenth pair. e. Another flsoot into the Spinal C. A noted fhoot fent forth upwards into the mufcles of the Nfeck. <tnd Ears. T. A fhoot from the crooked Nerve into the mufcles of the ry. from this pair into the firft brachial nerve , out of which the nerve of the Diaphraoma hath its higheft root. M. The beginning of the fecond Vertebral, out of which the upper'Brachial branch pro- ceeds, and in which the nerve of the T) tap hr agma is firft rooted. This Brachial nerve in four footed Beafts arifes near the fourth or fifth Vertebrae, and fo the root of the Diaphraoma is placed lower. V. The Vertebral branch deftinated to the Arm. T. The Tferve of the Diaphragma , a fhoot of whofe root A comes to the Cervical infold- ing , and a little lower two other branches from the fame infolding t.9. are reached out into its trunks This communication is proper to man. tp The other root of the 'Diaphr agma from the fecond and third Brachial nerve. y The lower trunks of the nerve of the Diaphragma being removed out of its p.ace, which in its proper fitMtion, puffiug through the cavity of the Thorax without any comma, nicotian. goes fir night forward to the Diaphragma , where being ftretchcdout mto three flsoots, it is inferted into its mufculous part. . 44.44. The other Brachial nerves, out of whofe roots nerves go into the intercoftal si.tt. a.v. The beginnings of the Vertebral nerves, from the fever al roots of which a branch is carried into the intercoftal nerve. . . . U. The laft beginning of the Spinal accejfory Nerve, going to the wandring pair, begin- ning with a fharp point. . ... r ■ 1 11 Q The trunks of the fame Nerve amending, which in its whole afeent, going through the ' fide of the Spinal Marrow, paffes through the midft of the beginnings of the Vertebral nerves, and receives Fibres from the the Marrow. d. The trunk of the fame Tferve defc ending, which departing from the wandring pair , is reflected outwards, and after having had communications with the nerves of the ninth and tenth pairs, it is be ft owed wholly on the mufcles of the Shoulder. The lower procefi of the fame N?rve. 'the T4)c 3?efcnption anb Bfc of ttu j|Mbes. 186 The Tenth Table Shews the beginnings and Branchings out of the fame Nerves which were defcribed in the former Table, as fome of them are found in brute Beafts otherwife than in Man. A. The trunkjf the inter co ft al Nerve going out of the Skull. B. The upper Ganghoform infolding ftringmg out of the trunks of the intercoftal nerve. C. The mtercoftal nerve arifing out of the aforefaid proper infolding , and fent down into the other neighbouring infolding of the wandring pair. D. (hoot from the upper infolding into the Sphintler of the throat. E. Both the Nerves included™ the fame /heath, as if they were the fame trunks defcend towards the Thorax: out of which trunks appearing in this place, a branch is fent out into the returning nerve. F. The lower infolding in the the wandring pair , or rather conftfting in the com- mon (heath of either nerve. f. A /boot out of this infolding into the Brachial branch coming between, in which branch the nerve of the Diaphragma hath its root. G. The intercoftal Nerve departing from the fame infolding, and going under the axillar Artery, is inferted into the infolding of the Thorax. g. Another Branch going between the two in foldings, and going above the axillary Artery, fo that thefe two nerves having made an handle, bind about the Artery. H. A noted jhoot out of the aforefaidinfolding of the wandring pair into the Cardiack. in- folding. i.i.i.i. From thence many nervous Fibres are fent down into the Veffels belonging to the Heart, and into the Pericardium. k.k.k.k. The greater Brachial nerves which are produced a little lower in Brute animals, than in Man: and therefore the nerve of the Diaphragma arifes lower. L. The Brachial nerves mutually cutting one another by the croft proce/fes, commu- nicate among them/elves. M. The Nerve of the Diaphragma conftfting of three roots , when in Man they are only tWO. 1. The firft root of the fame Nerve. 2. Its fecondRoot. 3. Its third Root, which communicates mediately with the infolding of the wandring pair, viz. by the trunkjf the Brachial branch, to which it is fixed. n. A Nerve carried from the Jecond Brachial branch into the intercoftal infolding, which binds about in its pa fage the F'ertebral Artery. N. Shoots and fuckers fent down from both knots of the returning nerve towards the Heart and its Appendix. The other Nerves and their Branchings out are as in the other Figure, which (hews the pattern of them in Man. The P;j8(7: 'Tafiufa x'° Xtjc (trptimatiGti of ;ljc Xables. 187 The Eleventh Table Shews the lower Branchings out of the wandring and the Intercoftal Pair diftributed to the Ventricle and theFi/kra of the Abdomen alfo the beginnings of the Ver- tebral Nerves, which are placed over againft the former, and are ingrafted into fome of them. The Figure of theft in Man and in four-footed Beafts is almoft alike, fo that this Table may be common for both. A. The lower Stomachical Branch which is made up out of the internal branches of each wandring pair, being united together, and covering the bottom of the Tent ride, dif perfes jhoots on every fide in the whole tratt. B. The upper Stomachic al Branch which is made out of the external branches of the wan- dring pair, on either fide united together, and creeps through the top of the Ventricle. C. The Coalition or joyning together of the Branches. T D. The nervous Infolding out of the Fibres of both the Stomachical nerves, being united together nigh the Orifice, and as it were woven into a Net. a.a. The ends of both the Stomachical nerves which there meet with the nerves of the Li- ver y and communicate with them. E. The Intercofial nerve de'finding on either fide nigh the roots, of the Ribs, andiniti whole defeent receiving a branch from the fever al Vtrtebral nerves g.g. F. A branch going out of the Nerve of the left intercofial fide, and fent down towards the Mefent erickfinfoldings. G. The fame Mefent erickjwve becoming forced, fends out the greater branch into the infolding, which is the Stomachical and and the leffer into that belonging to the Reins, j H. The like Mefenter branch going out of the intercofial nerve on the right fide , and inclining towards the Mefent er ick. infolding. I. The greater Branch of this nerve becoming in like manner twofold, the greater branch going into the Hepatick., and the leffer into the Renal infolding, or that belonging to the Kidneys. The chief Mefent er Infolding of the left fide , which is alfo the Stomachic al and Lien ary, or belonging to the Spleen out of which many little bundles of Nerves or nu- merous (Conjugations are fent out many ways. It. rhe Renal Mefent erick* Infolding of the left fide, into which, befides the Mefenterick (boot, two other Nerves are carried immediately out of the Intercofial nerve. y-y-y* From this Infolding, planted near the Bilary Chefi, many Nerves and Fibres are fent into the Kidney. A A Tferves and Fibres by which this infolding communicates with the greatefi nfolding of the cJMefent ery. The chief bundle of Nerves tending out of the former infolding into the Spleen, which it having reached, re fie Ils from thence certain Fibres into the bottom of the Ven- tricle. ■ D. The fecond Conjugation of the Nerves from the aforefaid infolding into the bottom of the Belly, whole Fibres communicate with the fhoots and fibres of the lower Stoma- chical nerve. 9. The third Conjugation of Nerves between this infolding and the neighbouring He- cS. /. The fourth Conjugation of the Nerves between this and the greatefi infolding of the Mefent ery Q. $. The R'-nal Mefent Infolding of the right fide, into which (as in its fellow) befides the Mejentericf branch, K.K. two nerves are produced from the intercofial nerve. A. The Nerves and Fibres between this infolding and the greatefi of the Mefent ery. p. A noted Branch between this infolding and the neighbouring Hepatick,- v. A noted Company of Nerves and Fibres from this infolding into the Kidney, which climb over the emulgent Veffels, and varionfiy bind them about. The fuperior Mefent Infolding of the right fide. o. A great Conjugation of Nerves out of this Infolding into the Liver and fjdll-Chefif out 188 soefenptton anti life ot jFhtbcs. out of which alfo many fJjoots are dfiributed into the Pylorue and Pancreas. The Nerves and Fibres of this, in its afcent towards the Liver , cover the Hipatick. Ar- tery , by making m it were a little Net, and almofl hide its trunks The (hoots of thefe meet with the tops of the Stomachical nerve a.a.. 'Tr.TT. Shoots diflributed about the Pylorus. p p. Other (hoots di If erfed into the Pancreas. j.f. Nerves reaching out between this Infolding and the greateft of the Mefentery. This infoldinp communicates with the neighbouring Renal by p.. and with the Stomachical by 9. Q. The greatefl Mefenterick. infolding out of which a mighty bundle of Tferves ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ariflng under the great Glandula of the Mefentery, from thence is differ fed on every (ide about into many fhoots and branches , and they are difinbuted into all the I nt e- flines, except the firaight Intefiine. The Nerves and Fibres reaching out on every fide, are knit to the Mefenterick. Arteries and Veins in its whole compafi, and va- rioufly (tram and bind them about. t.t. Nervous fhoots from this Infolding into the Womens teflicles , or the uterine Glandu- les , which meet with the branches of the Vertebral nerves of the twentieth and one and twentieth pair fent into the fame parts, and are inoculated with them. v. v. The Vertebral branches into the Womens teflicles. f). The low efl Infolding of the Mefentery placed much below the former , and having for its beginning three nerves on either fide ariflng lower from the Intercoftals. tp.p.p. Three Nerves on either fide fent down from the intercoflal nerve into the lowefl in- folding of the Mefentery. A Nerve fir etching out of that Infolding direllly into the great efl infolding of the Mefentery, which in its paffage receives on both fides feme flwots from the intercoflal nerve, VIZ. 4.4. 5. 5. 5. and it felf fends two fhoots into the Womens tefiicleSi 4.4- Two branches from the aforefaid Nerve into the Womens teflicles. 5. Another fmall Infolding (landing a little above this lowefl. a. A nervous Proceft reaching out of the aforefaid lowefl Infolding into the neighbouring very little infolding. a. From the leaf In anoted nerve being carried into the great efl infolding of the Mefentery, which in its whole afcent flretches under the firaight Intefiine and part of the (flolon, and inferts frequent fhoots into them. b. Another "Branch fent from the fame Infolding downward, which flretches under the lower part of the fame firaight Intefiine, and imparts to it frequent (hoots. C.C. Two Nerves fent downward from the lowefl infolding of the Mefentery which being fent down into the Bafon about the lowefl cavity of the Belly , enter the two in- foldings there K.K. viz. one placed in either fide. K K. A double Infolding placed within the "Bafon, whofe nerves provide for the fever al ex- cretions there made, viz. of the Vrine, Dung, and Seedthefe fend out nerves d.d. towards the lowefl Mefenterick infolding. d.d. A nerve afcending from the aforefaid Infolding on either fide , nigh the fides of the firaight Intefiine , inferts flioots into it , which double infolding, another nerve de- fending (b) from the leafl infolding, meets with. g.g. Two Nerves from the fame Infolding into the Womb. f. A nerve from the fame Infolding into the Bladder. g. A nerve into the Glandules ProflatX. h. A nerve out of the Root of the eighth and twentieth Vertebral pair into the mufcles of the Anus. i. The nine and twentieth Vertebral pair, from which k. goes a Nerve into the Sphintter, and the other mufcles of the Anus. l. A noted nerve on both fides from that pair into the Yard. m. Another (horter "Branch into the mufcles of the Yard. L.L. The intercoftal nerve below the Reins. m. A little nerve from the Vertebral branch into the Cremafler al mujclc of a eJMans Teflicles. n. The one and twentieth Vertebral pair; thebeginning of which being placed behind the Kidneys, lyes hid. From this Nerve very many (boots are fent out on both fides into the teflicles of the female Sex, which meet with other Mefenterick. (boots, diflributed to the fame part. Xtje explanation of ttje Xables. 189 O- A Nerve from the two and twentieth Vertebral pair , out of which alfo are fome fhoots fent into the Womans tefticles. p. ppppp.p.p. Nerves deftinated for the thigh, of which thofe that arife higher , re- ceive in their defcent branches from the nerves arijing lower. q. The intercoftal Nerves inclining mutually one to the other , near the beginning of the Os Sacrum, communicate by the croft Procefi . r. Another croft Proceft within the crookedneft of the Os Sacrum kitting together the five intercoftal nerves. S. Both the intercoftal Nerves ending in moft fmallfibres, which fibres are diftributed into the very Sphintler of the Anus. t. A Nerve from the twenty fourth Vertebral pair, which is carried into the inguinal Glandulas or of the Groyn. V.V.V&C. Shoots fent down from the intercoftal Nerve on.both fides into the body of the Zlrefers. X. nM Nerve which is deftinated to theTefticles and theCrcmafteral Mufcle, cut off where it goes out of the Abdomen. The Twelfth 7 able Shews the Spinal Marrow whole taken out of its bony Den, and half taken from the Membrane cloathing it, being differed, that the beginnings and productions of all the Vertebral Nerves might be feen together. A. A. The top of the Spinal CMarrow, where it is cut ojf from its cleaving to the oblor& Marrow. B. The Spinal Artery feen to defcend through the whole Marrow , which however is made up of Arteries , brought into it from between the fever al joyntings of the Ver- tebras. C. The Spinal Nerve coming from the fifth or fixth Vertebra of the Neckjo the be- ginning of the wandring pair. D. Portions of the Membrane cloathing the Marrow diffe&ed and rolled off. E. The Spinal Nerves fent out of the upper margine of the Marrow by band;, with which the like bundles alfo being carried from the lower margine , meet and joyn together all into one trunk, within the junctures of the Vertebra : then being fe parated again without them, they are carried into their reffiettive Provinces. F. f. Nerves brought forth within the region of the G. Nerves deftinated for the Shoulder and Arm, where both the Marrow is larger, and the bundles of the nerves are greater. H. Nerves going out about the Pacf and Loyns: where both the body of the Marrow is again fmailer, and the little bundles of the nerves are a little fender er. I. i. Nerves deftinated for the thighs, where alfo the medullar body and the little bundles of the nerves are again larger. K. Nerves going out of the Os Sacrum. Tbe 190 Xl)f Defctiption ano We of the Zeroes. The Thirteenth Table. FIGURE I. Shews the branchings forth of the Vertebral Artery reaching out on both fides into the fuperiour part of the Spinal Marrow, and into the hinder Region of the oblong Marrow. A. A. The Region of the poflerior oblong Marrow. B. The common pajfage made from both the Vertebral Arteries united together. C. The Rhomboidal Figure , which in Brutes a double coalition of the Vertebral -Arteries " defcribes. D. The frfl joyning together of the Vertebral Arteries above the Spinal Marrow , from which place the Spinal Artery defccnds. E. The Spinal tNrtery. F. Two Vertebral Arteries carried from the axillary branches. G. The Spinal arrow. - f.f.f.f.&C. Arterious {hoots into the mufcles of the Neck. g g g.g. Shoots fent in the Spinal Marrow which joyn together from either fide in the Spi- nal Marrow nigh the fever A joynings of the Vertebra?. h.h.h.h. Arterioas [hoots , which following thechanels of the Bofoms, make the arterious Infolding, as it is defcribed in the third Figure. f.f. Two Arteries fent down from the Aorta into the Spine. FIGURE II. Shews the Vertebral Veins which are Companions to the abovefaid Arteries; alfo the upper portion of the Vertebral Bofom and the communications of either among themfelves and lateral Bofoms of the Head, and betweenthe Jugular Veins. A. • The third Bofom of the Head cut off where it paffes into its lateral Bofoms. B. The lateral Bofoms of the Head. C. The roi nd Den where the lateral Bofom goes on both fides into the Jugular Vein. D. The Jugular Vein. E. The upper joynting of the Vertebral Bofoms. F. F. The Vertebral Bofom on either fide within the Skull brought through, and there puf- fing into the lateral Bofom. G. The trunk of either Vrrtebral Vein brought from the Vena Cava , and there be- ginning. H H. Either trunk. of the Vertebral Bofom there cut off, which lower is continued through the whole paffage of the Spine. ' h. Tbe joynings together on both fides within the Commiffures of the Vertebra between the Vertebral Vein and Vertebral Bofom. i .i.i.i. The Veinotts paffages, which reaching out before without the Vertebrae, are carried from the Vein of one fide to its fellow of the other fide. i. I. The communication of all the Bofoms and Veins in the top of the Spine. k.k. The Veinous paffage from the concourfe of the Bofoms and Veins on both fides into the Jugular Vein. 1J.1.I.&C. The joynings together cj the Bofoms of either fide near the Internodia of the Vertebrse. ni.m.tn m.&c. The paffages of the Veins carrying back the Blood from the Spinal Mar- row into the Bofoms. n.D n.n.&c. The Chanels of the Veins carrying back, the Blood from the mufcles of the Neck. FIGURE I jyl ,* Ilia TABrL.Xl . 7 . 4 c /1 /' z 710- XtjtOpianation of ttje Xabies. 191 FIGURE III. Shews the Spinal Artery which is produced within the bony Den nigh the more in- ward Superficies of the Marrow, from the hinder part in the lhape of a Net-work purl. ■ 1 1 B tt ■■ J X,. -■ . „ < a. Arterious flsoots fent towards the Spine from the Vertebral Artery afeending be- tween the holes of the Spinal Procefles. b. eMrterious foots fent from the Aorta towards the Spine. * C.C.C.C.&C. An arterious foot reaching out of every of the aforefaid foots into the co- fierier Marrow. • d. Another jhoot reaching out of every of the aforefaid fhootj into the anterior Marrow. e. Every the aforefaid arterious (boots, as foon as carried into the bony den be- coming forked , fend forth a little branch into either part, which on both fides communicates with the next branch of the fame fide, and by the crofi Proccfi with the fellow-branch of the other fide. f. The joynings together of the Arteries of either fide by the crofi jhoot. g. The arterious foots going out of the Os Sacrum. h. Arterious jhoots into the Meningce of the hinder part of the Head. i. Arterious foots going out of the Skull with the Nerves of the feventh pair. k.k. Shoots reaching out into the wonderful Ngt ? which in their progrefi are ingrajfed mutually among and alfo with the Arteries Carotides. FIGURE IV. Shews the Branchings out of the Spinal-Bofom in its whole paflage. A. The lipper mofi joyning of the Bofoms of either fide. B. Chanels reaching out of either Vertebral Bofom into the lateral Bofoms of the Head. lwn,,alnt- fVl ttl/l ill fcifU into the Jugular Veins. D.D. The Vertebral Veins. e. A communication between the Spinal Bofom and the Vertebral Vtin. f. The pafiages of the Veins from either Bofom into the trunkjf the Vertebral Vein. g. The like Venous paffages which are continued lower into the branches of the Vein Azygos, and lafrly into the lumbary foots of the Vena Cava. h. The Pipes of the Veins, which receiving the blood from the Spinal Marrow carry it backfinto the Bofoms. i. The Commijfures or joynings of the Bofoms of either fide nigh the feveraljoynt- ings of the Vertebras. FIGURE V. Shews the linage of the Spinal Bdlbm in a Dog, which hath not joynings together in its whole paflage, as it is in a Calf, Sheep> Hog, and many others, but only in the lowed and uppermoll part, where it communicates with it felf by three or four crofs Procefles. THE 192 THE CONCLUSION. THUS much for the Anatomy of the Brain and Cerebel, and of their Ap- pendix y both Medullar and Nervous, gind of the Ufes and Offices of all the feveral Parts, of which we have largely treated. There yet remains, after we have viewed, not only the outward Courts and Porches of this Fabrick, as it were of a certain Kingly Palace, but alfo its intimate Recedes and private Cham- bers, that we next inquire into, what the Lady or Inhabitant of this Princely place may be, in what part ffie doth chiefly refide, and by what Rule and Government ffie dif- pofes and orders her Family. Then we ought to take notice, what defeats and irre- gularities happen to it, or to its parts and powers; then towhat injuries of changes orDifeafes this Building or Houfe, to wit, the Brain and nervous Stock, may be obnoxious. For indeed I am as it were bound, by reaibn of the Work it felf, and the promife I made before, that for the Crown of the Work, a certain Theory of the Soul of Brutes fhould be added after the naked Anatomical Obfervations and Hiftories of Living Creatures, and of their animated Parts. Truly it is but juft and equal, that we enter upon this Difcourfe of the Soul, and that other task of Pathologic, to wit, that the Afperities and hard fence of our already inftituted Anatomy, may be fweetned with thofe kind of more pleafant Speculations, as it were cloathing the Skeleton with flelh; and that the Reader being wearied by a long and troublefom Journey may be a little refreffied and recreated. For in truth, whatfoever of our Work is performed without form or beauty, may fe&nas the Foundation of a Building only placed on the ground, in which no elegancy or neatnefs doth yet fhine, but that all things appear rude, and as yet built of rough and unpoliffied Hones. A Superftru- durc indeed may be promifed to be put upon this Foundation, perhaps fair and beau- tiful , whereby the minds of the Beholders may be pleafed and inftrudted. But truly this kind of work may be too hard and great to be performed by our weaknefs : nei- ther doth it h«eomo mo to prnrppd tn my wnderfralrinne . hefirvrp thpfp have under- gone the Cenfure and chance to which they are fubjeft. For I fear, left this Foundation, but now laid, ffiould become too weak and feeble for the fuftaining an higher Fabrick, at leaft until this hath for fame time undergone the tryal, by lying open to winds and ftorms. F I 1 S. A N E S SAY OF THE PATHOLOGY OF THE BRAIN AND Nervous Stock: In Which Convulfive Difeafes Are ,Treated of: Being the Work THOMAS IT IL LIS of Chrift-Church in Oxford, Doctor in Phyfick, and 5*idly-Profeffor of Natural Philoiophy in that Famous Academy. Tranflated out of Latin? into Engli/h, l&f.S.T. LONDON, Printed by J.B. for T.Dring.) at the Signe of the Harrow at Chancery-Lane-End in Fleet-jlreet. 1681. The Authours Epiftle Dedicatory. To the Mo fl Father in Christ, His Grace, Gilbert, by Divine Providence, Archbijbop of Canterbury, Primate and Metropolitan of all England, and One of His Sacred Majejlief nioff Honourable Privy Council. IT is fo Ordained by the Laws, moft Noble Prelate, that whatfoever fhall happen to be built upon any ones ground, it fhall be his own, by right of acceffion. Since therefore, to that work which I lately attempted, concerning the gifts and Nature of the Senfitive Soul, as alfo the Affections of the Brain, and nervous flock, and the various Difeafes which belong to them , I had placed the Anatomy of the humane Head for a foundation; it was altogether neceffary (this Trea- tife being Dedicated to your Grace) that whatfoever build- ing fhould be raifed on that Foundation, fihould truly, and rightly be faid to be yours : And fo indeed, we continue the fault, we had fometimes Committed, and it becomes not only a ftep, but what is more, an obligation to the following Crime ; that at length, we feem rather to perform a Duty, the name of a fault being loft, than to become Criminal. But in the mean time, this matter in which I bufie my felf, may not be faid to be unfit for your Knowledge, or to be dif- agreeing to the bufinefs of the Church, over which you moft happily prefide; For both thole Epilepticks which are to be met with here precipitating into the water or the fire, and thofe whole members varioully Contracted and di- ftorted with Spafms or Convulfions, and thofe whole whole Bodies fo bent, that they could not ftand upright, by and by, as if by Infpiration of the Devill, they are agitated with Stupendious leapings, and other wonderfull gefticulati- ons. Thefe I fay , and many other Sick men whom I here e- very where defcribe, feem not much to differ from thole whom we read of in the Evangel! fts, to be cured by our Lord Jefus C-hrift ; and although fuch be to be cured however Con- tumatious and rebellious they are, the Phyfitian, however Skillfull he be, ought allways to Fmplore the help of the Hea- venly Power, to be aflifting to him, being above all the Strength The Epiftle Dedicatory. Strength of Medicines. Therefore and by right the Difeafe by the Ancients called Holy of the word Theoria, and the reft of our Pathology, as if it contained in it a certain Divinity,ex- plicates the Dileafe to be cured no lefle with prayers and fall- ings than with Medicines, and therefore fliould defire greatly to call upon the Authority of Holy men, and to be helped by the Power of your Sandlity. Befides it is no new thing that there fliould be an Entrance into the Church thorow the Spittle, for that it appears, our Saviour to have ufed almoft this method, who would for the moft part, that the health of the Soul, fliould take its begin- ning from the reftored health of the Body. And truly, as the Stupid Deliriums of Melanchollicks, the Caninifli madnels, and others Iprung from an infirm Brain, have driven feme, both from the Communion of Saints, and from the Society of men, if thefe had been profligated by the help of our Art, it would not be dil pair'd of, but that the men fliould not on- ly, growing well, have left both at once their Difeafes and Errors, but alfo fliould have becoi. Wife. It remains, that I Supplicate the at God, that he will render to his Church, the peace he has happily given to the Common-wealth, that he may take av'ay the darknefs from rhe eyes of themilerable people, thath< .may withdraw the fury from their mindes, and for a pledge and advantage offo great a benefit, that he may long keep fafe and in health, your Grace, the mighty Pillar, and Glory of the Reformed Reli- gion, which is Cordially defired by Your Graces moft humble and Devoted Servant, T.W. Of Chap. i. 1 Of Convuljvve 'Difeafes. CHAPTER I. apns or Convulfive Motions- in Generali. IN bundling the Convulfive Diftempers, many Phyfitians diftinguilhbetween the Spafme or Commlfion, and Convulfive Motion-, by the firft they underftand a conftant Contraction, whereby the member becomes ftiff and inflexible j by the Second, fwift motions, and Concuflions, which, coming between, caafe, and return alternatly : But aeither thofe who have obferved theft notes of difference, nor other Authors, havotaken notice that they are continual: for that by the words Spafme, and Convulfion, they often defigne a certain Spafmodick or Convulfive Affeftion wherefore to diftinguilh it better, we will call the for- mer diftemper with Cardan, tetanon, a continual Convulfive Cramp, but the o- ther Spafm, or, a Convulfive motion in generail. But that the irregular Nature, and Caufes of Convulfive motion, might more rightly have been made known, it fliould firft have been declared, after what manner the regular motive function, is effected in an animated Body: but the more full Confideration of this, becaufe it belongs to the Phyfiologie, or Reafon- ing of the Nature, of the Brain, nd Nervous ftock, it is deferred to another Difcourfe : For the prefent, we will fignifie in a word, as much as fhall ferve for the elucidation of the matter propoftd. That the animal Spirits are the next In- ftrument of regular motion, and that their ACtion, or moving force, confifts only, in that they being more thickly heaped up together, in the motive part, and there Ipreading themfelves n a more large fpace, they blow it up, and in- tumefieit, which for that reaft.., being contracted, as to its length, draws to it felf the part hanging to it. In our defcnption of the Nerves already publifhed, we have fhown this kind of motion to be twofold, to wit, Spontaneous, and meerly natural, the InftinCt of this is derived from the Cerebel, but of that from the brain, but both through the pipes of the Nerves,as it were the channels,both to the mufcles, andalfotothe fibres, interwoven with the membrains, ando- ther motive parts of the Parenchyma, or Inwards; Laftly,in all theft, the various actions are ft expeditioufly effected, which either natural neceffity, or the rule of the will requires, by that only means, that there is an intimate Conjunction, and communication of Duty, and moft fwift Commerce, between the animal Spirits, which Conftitute the Hypoflafis of the fenfitive Soul, within the forelaid parts, difpoftd, or fitted by a continued Series. But there is this notable difference be- tween the motion ofamuftle, and that performed by other parts •, for in theft, the aCtion is moft often crrcumfcrib'd within the bounds of the motive body, ft as its membranes only, or one part of the inward moves another, and conse- quently thisis moved of its neighbour: But in the mufculous ftock, ufually the moving part is placed in one member, and to be moved of another next it ( Al- though within ftme muftulous part, as the Heart and Diaphragma, they pfoper- ly for the moft part move themftlves only ) hence the Membranes and Inwards, are laid to have as it were an inteftine, and vermicular Motion y fuch as where- ever it is begun, the Spirits there more thickly gather together, and Spreading themftlves forth, they firft intumifie this part, then going forward another, and ft farther, till at laft they draw the hindermoft parts, and by this means transfer an intumifaCtion, and therefore a motion, from one place to another; almoft after the fame manner as worms, and other Creeping creatures make their pro- greffion. But to this motive function of the Membranes and Inwards, if it be frequent or undifeontinued, plenty of fpirits are required, which notwithftanding execute their task calmly enough, without tumult or great force: And indeed it is to be obferved, that the Animal Spirits, flow not more fparingly into the Membraneous InWards, than into the Mufcles •, as it appears from' the more Hirvthe regu« I ar Motion it EffeSeJ. Ilf beginning twofold. The SubfeB- alfo twofold Of €ont>nlfil)c 3Difcafes. Chap. i. 2 more exquifite fenfe of thole parts, and by the manifold infertion of Nerves within them, and the diverlity of divarication, through the fol- dings and fibres, although in the mean time, the mufcles are watered, with a more plentifull influx of Blood .• But as to the motion, performed in the mufculous ftock, the heaping together, and rarefaction of the Spirits, through the whole joynting of the motive part, fuddenly, and at once unfolded, are performed with fuch force, andftrength, as the attraction ofthemufcle, in its motive endeavour, may exceed the force of a pully or windlace and when this force, only depends on the expanfion or rarefaction of the Spirits, feated in the motive part, we can conceive it to be no otherwife, but that the Spirits lb 'expanfed or Itretched forth, as it were fired, after the manner of gunpowder, to be exploded or thrown out. But we may fuppofe, that to the Spirituous Saline particles, of the fpirits inhabiting the interwoven fibres in themufcle, other ni- trous-fulphureous particles, of a diverfekind, do come, and grow intimately with them, from the arterous blood, flowing every where within the fame fibres: Then as often as the particles of either kinde, as Nitre and Sulphur combined to- gether, by reafon of the inftinCtof motion brought through the nerves, are mo- ved, as an inkindling of fire, forthwith on the other fide burfting forth, or being exploded, they fuddenly blow up the Mufcle, and from thence caufe a molt ft rongdra wing together: for indeed it feems to be ordained for this end, that the Mufcles are imbrewed much more plentifully with the arterous blood, than the membraneous inwards: to wit, that the Elaftick coupling of the fpirits, be- ing confumed, and perpetually falling off, through the very often, and fome- times continual motion, might be by that means fupplyed, from the frefli fan- guineous juice: in the mean time, that the fpirits themfelves, being fupplyed in a fmaller quantity, through the fmall nerves, might even like old Soldiers continue longer in the fame ftation, and follow their manifold coupling or la- bour. How elfe are labouring beads fupplyed with a fufficient ftock of fpirits, for lb much labour , whilft they exercife allmoft all their mufcles, by a fwift courfe for many howers, yea ibmetimes a whole day: or who can believe that a little handfull of fpirits brought through the fmall branches of the wandring and Intercoftal pairs of the Nerves to the heart, can be able by their own ftrength to effeCt that its fo ftrong and indifeontinued motion ? Indeed it feems, that of neceffity there muft come to them from the blood perpetually, auxilarie aid, and thofe afterwards to be all ways exploded. For this realbn certainly, the motive virtue, both of the Heart, and the reft of the Mufcles, becomes more ftrong and Elaftick, above any mechanick Organ: to wit, for as much, as the animal fpi- rits, aCting every where in the mufculous ftock, get to themfelves an explofive Copula. If any one fliall be difpleafed at the word Explofion, not yet ufed in Philofophy or Medicine, fo that this Spafmodick Pathologic, ftanding on this bafis, may feem only ignoti per ignotius explicatio, an explication of unknown things by more unknown things j it will be eafy to ftiew the effeCt of this kinde of notion, and very many examples, and inftances both concerning natural and artificial! things •, from the Analogic of whole motions, in an animated body, both regu- larly and irregularly performed, moftaptreafbnsaretobe taken. For befides the mixtures of Nitre with Sulphury with Tartar, and with Antimony, all which are fired with a thundring noile; allb Aurum fulminans or fulminant Gold, and a Compofition of fait of Tartar, with Nitre and Sulphur, without any aftual fire, being only thoroughly heated, are exploded with a vehement Cralh •, alfoto this may be referred, many Liquors, which being mixed together, or poured upon fome certain bodies, caufe orftir up violent motions, and plainly Explofive : The fpirit of Nitre, and the liquor of congeled Antimony, beingpowred on one another, or either of them thrown upon the filings of Iron, caule a great Ebulli- tion, with heat and black linoke. It is commonly known, what heat or efferves- cency, and force plainly explofive, arife from fixed Salts melted together, and from acetous or fharp fait of every kind, mixed with one another : Nor is the effeCt of Explofion lefs feen, when a Liquor imbrued with a volatil Salt, as the fpirit of Harts-horn, or of blood, is put to a faline, either fixed or acetous Stagma, or fulphurious Nitre, to wit, the particles being vehemently ftricken one againft another, leap up with a force, and on every fide are carried forth, a great The Motion of a Mufcle it a certain explo- sion of tl:c Spi' ritf. Chap. i. £Df CoiWtilGtoc SDifcafcS. 3 great way *, which without doubt, if they were reftrained within the ipace of any- body, ofa Mufcle, they would fuddenly inturaifie it, and fo would conftitute an Inftrument of Local motion.Concerning this thing, we have more fully difcourfed already in our Neurologic, or Trad of the Nerves, and perchance we may yet publifh the explication of this mdre fully and more accuratly fome o- thertime. In the mean time that this opinion may not be thought altogether new, and that I have expofed it as a childe of my own brain, that had no other Patron, 1 will here (hew you the affertion of the Famous Gaffendw, which as it openly favours this our Hypothefis, and in fome fort gave an occafion of it, fo perhaps it will give to it fome Authority. < Therefore this Rational man,weighing in his * minde, how much that force or ftrength might be, with which, not only the * Arm, or Thigh,but the whole animal Machine, is moved, govern'd, lifted up, 4 and carryed up and down : He adds, Who can eafily comprehend that fmall 'thing, whatfoever it is, within the body of an Elephant, whether we conceive 'it to be a foul, or fpirit, or any othet beginning of motion; that it (hould be a- ' ble to agitate fuch a bulk, and to caufe it to perform a fwift, and regular dance ? ' and fo much the more, for that, when as that (mail thing within that body, nd ' longer flourilhes, there is need of fo much outward ftrength, to remove it never 'lb little from its place: but indeed, the fame fiery nature of the foil', ferves * chiefly to this, which, although it be a very little flame, it is able to perform ' within the body, by its own mobility, the fame thin£ in proportion, that a ' little flame of Gun-powder does in a Cannon : whilft that it not only drives ' forth the Bullet, with fo much force, but alfo drives back the whole machine, * with fo great ftrength. But indeed he fays as to the fpirits, which (like ex- ' plofed Gun-powder ) caufe the agitation, it is doubtfull, whether it be they, ' which come from the brain, or thofe in the little tendons as it were of kin to ' them or fpringing from them, that are thought fo do it : But although either ' of them concur, yet they feem to be more prefently deftinated to this office, ' which are thofe ofthe fame kin or off-fpring in the Tendons. There needs no more, it is declared, that the motive function depends on the EtaftickCopula, of the animal fpirits, and its decifion or abating. But from this being ffippofed, ( which indeed we may fuppdfe With very great probability ) it eafily follows, that the Convulfive motions proceed from the like caufe : For whofoever fhall confider the hidden puffings up, the violent and ftrong Contractions, in the members and affeCted parts, yea fometimes the moft impetuous concuffions, and violent throws ofthe whole body, can conceive no lefs, than that very many heaps of the animal fpirits are exploded, orthruftout, even as lightning brea- king forth from a Cloud. Further from hence it may be Argued, by a recipro- cal Argument, that becaufe the Spafinodick motions are explofive, that there- fore the regular are alfo produced by the explofion of Spirits .• But after what manner, and by what means, and from what caufes, the animal fpirits being ex- ploded, or thruft forth ; produce Spafmbdick affections, fhall be our prefent bufmefs, a little more largely, and plainly to demdnftrate, however difficult,and abftrufe the matter feems to be. , • We will not here ftand to recite many opinions of others, concerning the Nature, and caufesofaSpafm, or Convulfion •, that which was moft common, and long famous among the Ancients, that this diftemper was only produced from repletion or inanitioii, or from fullnefs oremptinefs, ( however, befides the authority of Hipocrates, for the eftablifhing of this, an example is brought, of a Skin, or the firings of Lutes, which are wont to be contracted, being either filled with a moift, or empted by too dry an aire ) eafily falls of it felf; becaufe it feems to fuppofe (that which is credible to none by Experience, the fragility of a Nerve ) to wit, that the Nerves themfelves, after what manner foever abreviated, and are able with a certain force, to draw to them the Mufcles. If that it fhall be faid, that repletion or inanition, ought to be under- flood, in refpeCt of the folid parts, which are wont to be drawn together; it may be obferved to the contrary, when as the Mufcels and Nervous flock, are very much watered with a watery humour, as in an Anajarca, of are plainly d£> ftitue of the fame, as in the Confumption, or Mirafmus; yet no Cdnviilfive mo- tions are for that reafoil excited : among the moderns, very many have determi- The ConittnB Caufcof Spafmf. Not repletion or fulnefr or inanition , •r Emptinefa 4 <©f ConVulfiVc Difcafcs. Chap. i. ned, irritation of the Nervous parts, to be thecaufe of Convulfion; taking their Conjecture from thence as I fuppofe, forthat by ocular infpeCtion it appears from the Vellication it felf, and by the only touch of the Nerves, that fpafms are induced And indeed we have clearly obfer v'd, in the diffeftion of a living whelp, that the knife being put upon the naked ends of the fpinal Nerves, pre- fently both themfelves, and the Bodies of the Mufcles, in which they were infer- red, were hauled: neither is it unufual, that fpafms are excited almoft in every man, by the punCtures ofthe Nerves and Tendons. I remember by reafbn of an Ulcer, in the Arms of a certain man, that the Tendons of the Mufcles were laid open, which when touch'd by the Surgions Inftrument, caufed in the Patient a certain rigor, through his whole body, and forthwith a Concuffion arifing, made him to quake for a good (pace. But in truth, albeit we grant the irritations of the Nervous parts, not feldom to ferve the turn of the evident. Caufe, and further that fometimes this fblitary Caufe, produces more light and tranfient Ipalms neverthelefs, that the more grievious paroxifms of this Difeafe, and their frequent repetitions by turns, may be duly unfolded, it behoves us to inve- iligate, or fearch out other, and deeper Caufes, to wit, the Conjunct and proca- tartick Caule. Forafmuch, as fpafms never happen but in a living Body, where the Nervous parts are blown up, and grow turgid with the animal Spirit, we may readily Conjecture that thofe animal Spirits themfelves, are, as in regular motion, fo alfb in the Convulfive, the next Inftrument of Action .• to wit, fo long as they are imbued, with a fit and moderateexplofive Copula,and are moved to that linking forth, only by the Command of the Appetite, or inftinCt of Nature, they bring forth motions altogether regular but if the fame Spirits get 'othemfelves an he- terogeneous Copula, and too much Elaftick, or if they are fnatched into their AClions, more impetuoufly and vehemently than they ftiould be, they even like unbridled Horfcs, pricked forward with Spurs, leap forth inordinately or throw off, or explode violently their Copula, although genuine and natural : and fo they carry away the containing parts, as it were a Chariot tied to them, toge- ther with themfelves, with a fierce and perverfe motion. When therefore as aforefaid, the Convulfive motions are chiefly ftired up for two Caufes, hence, as many Species of them are ordained. For firft, it happens that a Convulfion is induced without a procatartick Caufe, or heterogeneous Copula, firft acquired only from a fblitary evident Caufe: For fo a vehement paf lion, impreffedon the brain, adiffolution of the parts, hapning fomewhere in the Nervous flock, a fpafmodickpaffion is fuddenly brought upon feme, wnofe l?rain and Nerves are of a more weak Conftitution : for that the animal fpirits do trouble the containing parts, the improportionate ObjeCt flying from them, and by ftriking vehemently their Copula, though very agreeing it blows them up, and fo they pull others annexed to them : Spafms being after this manner ex- cited, becaufe the natural Copula of the fpirits in them, is ftricken more vehe- mently, they are after a manner explofive, which notwithftanding, quickly leave off, and very often pafs away with moving of the vifeera, or Members •, only with a trembling, and fame horror, into a fainting of the fpirits. But Se- condly, Convulfions, whofe paroxifms are more grevious and flay longer, of arc oft ener repeated, feem altogether to depend on a procatartick Caufe,. .or a previous difpofition, andto arife from fbme other Conjunct Caufe, befides Irri- tation. And therefore in this Cafe we fuppofe, that the heterogeneous, and . greatly explofive particles, do increafe with the fpirits, aCting in this or that region of the Body: then from this wicked Combination, and reftlefs Collifion of this kinde of matter, and the Spirits, frequent and vehement explofions be- ing brought forth, the fpafmodick Paroxifms are induced. But befides the Elaftick Copula, which every where happens to the Spirits, from the arterous Blood, and from whofe orderly explofion, the motive force is performed, according to the Beck of the Appetite, or inftinCt of Nature, in all the Nervous parts ( as we have elfewhere declared ) alfb fometimes other kinde of little bodys, of a fierce nature, or rather like Gun-powder or Nitre, come to the'Spirits, and intimately adhere to them, when frequent and fuddain di- vorces of this matter, from the Embraces of the Spirits, happen from the mutu- al ftriking together of the particles, the conteining Bodys are varioufiy blown up Here it a Hou* hleCaufe and two kmdf of Spafmf. Irritation. preterna- tural explofive Copula. Chap i. Of ConbolOhe Wtfeafcs. 5 Jp, and fo are thrown into Convulfive motions. In truth, asoften as the Spaf- aodick Affedionbecoms habitual, that the Convulfive Paroxifms arife not rare- on their own accord, and without any evident caufe, but (till on every light Qccaiionj, the procatartick Caufe of fuch a difeafe, confilts in the evill difpofiti- on, of fuch a fort of animal Spirits: For neither is the Serous filth, or other left- iharp humours, although depofited in the very ventricles of the Brain, or about the origineof the nerves, fufficient to ftirupfucha ficknefs: For that I have feenin the heads of dead people, oftentimes the middle part of the brain, and the very beginings of the Nerves, wholly covered with a limpid water, who, w. Jit they were alive, had neither the Epileptic, nor Convulfive Motions .• But to the producing or thefe motions, very active Bodys are required, fuch as are Saline, and Sulphereous, which being combined with the Spirits, and then on. a hidden breaking from them, they imitate the combinations, and violent expIo- fions, of particular minerails. For indeed, if in regular and ordinary motion ( as we have intimated ) the Mufcles cannot get a motive force, and elaftick itrength, unlefs a certain explofion of the animal Spirits be fuppoled, certainly much more lawfully may we alfert, that, epileptick fits, and other admirable Convulfions, which (till happen to be excited, complications of the lame Spirits, with other very firceparticles, and vehement elifions, or Itrikings of thefe, one againft another, are required. But, as tothiskind of Spofmodic Copula, becaufe it differs from the natural and ordinary, which we have elfewhere fhewn to be in regular motion, and to be fupplyed from the blood; it behooves us to inquire* from whence it comes, and by what means, and in what places, it is wont to get to the Spirits. , ' Astothefirll, it is to be oblerved, that Spafmodick explofions do every way happen,not only in the m i fries, to which only they are limited ,which effed the regular motion, but alfo in the membranes, to wit, the ventricle, mefenterie, and other p .rtsalmoll without blood :befides, that the explofions them Pelves,in the Convulfive Affedion,though they are excited contrary to the will of the Ap- tite, and the manner of Nature, are far more vehement, and do longer con- tinue, than in the regular motion : out of which it leems to be manifelt, that the Txplofive Spafmodick Copula, doth come from fome other place, than the Effectrice of Regular motion : And indeed, it is probable, that, that flows not, as this, from the arterous blood, running every where among the but de Trends from the Braine, with the Liquore watring the Nerves, andfois heaped up, about their beginnings, middle, procefles, enfoldings, and Extremi- ties, as it were the mine of the Convulfive difeafe. Indeed nothing appears more evident, than that the Spafmodick Difeafe, doth molt often arife, byreafon of the evill firlt fixed in the Brain, and from thence is tranfmitted, into variousJ parts of the Nervous Syftem: for it happens from hence, that a vehement Palfi- on, as of fear, or Anger, or of Sadnefsoffpirit> affeding the inhabitants of the Encephalon, the pallion called Hylteric, and Hypochondriac, doth fo often arife: Further, that in the evill Crifes of Feavours, when the adult recrements of the blood, are transfer'd into the head, Convulfions do generally fucceed. Moreover, and this is the reafon, why the Vertigo, the inflation of the head, torpor of the minde, and other accidents of the Supreme Region, are wont to be the proamium, ofSpafmes prefently following, in the Inwards, and not feldom, in the whole Body. Wherefore it is not to be doubted, but that the heterogeneous, and ex- plofive particles, are inftilled from the Blood, together with the nervous juice, into the Brain •, which afterwards being thruft forth, into the nervous ftock, do there grow to the Spirits, and with them bring on a Convulfive difpofition. In truth, the Spafmodick diftempers, which are either univerfal, or at leaft occupie many parts of the body at once, arife for the molt part, by this only means. But in the mean time, we will not deny, butthat particular Spafins, which contain themlelves within Certain places, the Head being no ways affected, are induced fometimes by other means. For if the nerves imbibe their humour from either end, to wit, the root, and the extream fragments, (which both the learned Cliffon maintains to be molt likely, and by us is lhewed in our Neurologie, not without great probability ) it may be from hence inferr'd, that the Spafmodick particles are broght inwardly, not only from the beginning of the Nerves, but fenewhat alfo'by their extremities ;■ Therefore that perhaps appears dear and T"bcexp?ofrt>e Copuawof inwed atly from the Bloo3 but from the brain. 6 ConVnltiue Difeafes. Chap, n Sometimes re* reived from the ends of the Nerves, plain enough, that from the fpleen being evilly affefted, Sp'afms arifing about its region, do not feldom affetft the Hypochondria and Pracordia. I have known feme, from a tumour or ulcer exifting in the Mefenterie, womb, and other in- wards, were wont to have Convulfions, both in the grieved part, and allb a!I a- bout it; the reafon of which leems to be no other, than that the heterogeneous particles being more plentifully heaped up, in the affefted place. Creeping alfo into the nervousplanted nigh thereunto, fupply them with matter for Convulfive motions like to fired gunpowder: But indeed, Spafms arifing from liichacaute, are not wont to diffiife themfelves far about, nor always to afeend to the Head. Thefe things being thus premifed, concerning the inward and nextCaiifeof theSpafmodic Diftemper, which we affirm to arife chiefly , and moft often, from the head it telf,and in terne refpeft alte from the extremities of the Nerves, it now remains, that we more particularly declare, the Various remoter Caufes in either Kinde, and the manifold provifion of this diteate. The Convulfive Di- feate therefore, for the moft part, takes its original from the head: to witj as often as the heterogeneous and explofive particles, being diffufed from the blood into the Brain, or itsmedullarie Appendix, are afterwards derived to the ner- vous ftock, and there grow together with the Spirits: But this happens to come to pafs from various cautes: for there are very many ways and means, whereby the morbifick matter is admitted into the head, and very many alfo, whereby it is deduced into this, or that region of the nervous Syftem; and according to the various tranflations of this kind of morbifick matter, the divers ki nds of Convul- five motions are conftituted. Therefore, that the Heterogeneous and Spafinodick particles are admitted in- to the Encephalon, it is to be imputed to the fault, both of the blood fending, and of the Brain receiving it. 1. When the Blood powrs upon t*he Head the morbifick matter, either all its whole mate is depraved, as it frequently happens in malignant feavours, alfo in the Scorbutick, cacochymick, and chiefly in an originally corrupt Diftemper j or the Blood of it felf innocent and incorrupt, receives eltewhere malignant little bodys, and afterwards fixes them on the brain, fo in great impurities of the In- wards, and chiefly when any parts are affected withanlnflamation, or virulent ulcer, or hurtfull ferment, for from tech mines the taint of the difeafe, the nox- ious particles bubble up into the blood, and afterwards, initspaflage, are laid up in the Brain: So, by reafon that the fpleen, womb, and other Inwards, being evillyaffefted, ConvulfiveDifeafesare excited, which notwithftanding,depend more immediatly upon the Brain;receiving the corruption of thofe parts, through the commerce of the Blood. 2. But in the fecond place, the Blood however vitious it ffioiild be, and im- pregnated with the morbid teed, it could not eafily leave its Infection on the head, unlefs there were fome fault in the Conftitution of the brain, and its Ap* pendix; as long as thefe parts arc well made, and are full of vigour, they defend themfelves, and what belongs to them, and the doors being (hut, they admit no- thing but an unmixt fpirituous Liquour,deftinated for their ufe: but if either the paffages, and pores of the Brain are too lax, or the door-keeping Spirits leave or are called off from their watches, an heterogeneous and morfific matter, creeps in together with the nervous juice, and unfolds its malignity, in the animal go- vernment. Asto the evil difpofition of the Brain it felf, it is fometimes heredi- tary : So thofe fprung from parents obnoxious to the Epilepfie, or Convulfions, are themfelves for the moft part prone to the fame Diftempers : and indeed, the Conftitution of the brain, mayfeveral ways become vitious from the birth: for either its temperature is more moift, or more dry than it ffiould be, or it may be faulty by the excels, or deleft: of either Quallity. Sometimes the pores are more lax,or its confiftency is too foft, or too hard: and alfo the Conformation of the parts of the Brain, and its Appendix, maybe after an undue manner; But fome- times, the difpofition of the Brain and Nerves, originally whole, and firm, is vitiated by accident, and acquires a morbid inclination: long Intemperance may enervate thefe parts: asalfo malignant feavours, and chronical Difeafes, very much debillitate them.- befides outward accidents, astheexcefsofheatorcoldj an ulcer or a blow oftentimes perverts their Crates, and renders them more inci- ' dent The more re' moteCaufcs ofSpafms. i The morti' fick matter it heaped up Within the Head, by the default both of the blood fend' it. \And alfooj the brain re- fdvinxit. The evil dityo- jition of the brain is either hereditary @r acquired. Chap. 1. Contoulfibc SDifcaics. 7 dent to the imprellions of Difeafes. But as to the Conflitution or irregularities of the animal Spirits, by realbn of which, the heterogeneous and Spafmodickpar- ticles, enter the brain without any repulfe, and'more eafily cleave to it} it is to be obferved, that the animal Spirits are in fome more tender, and eafily difli- pable, from their very birth fo that indeed, they ar,e not able to fuller any thing very ftrongor vehement, to be brought to the fenfeor Imagination, but flrait they fly into confufions.- For this Reafon, women more than men, 2nd fome of them more then others, are obnoxious to the paflions called Hilterick. Further, fometimes a violent Paffion, imprefles on the fpirits, though moderatly firm, this kind of diflipation and inordination, lb that afterwards they are able to Puf- fer nothing ftrongly, or to refill any injurie: So it often happens, that morbid impreffions are affixed on the animal regimen, by Hidden fear, or great fadnefs, which can hardly ever after be blotted out: for from hence women often con- tract firft the Difeafes named the Mother, or from the Womb, and men the hypo- chonelriackj, and are for the molt part (till PubjeCl to them. From thefe things it appears, after what manner, and for what Caufes, the Spafmodick Matter is wont to be admitted into the Head: now let us fee next, what is done with it afterwards; if that this matter brought to the Brain, in- duces the Convulfive diltempers, either not always, or not altogether, after the fame manner. , ' . 1. It fometimes happens, that the heterogeneous and explofive Particles, are admitted into the Brain, which nbtwithftanding are again exterminated, with- out any great hurt, and before they enter into the nervous flock: for that the veins and LympheduCls, or water-carrying Veflells, often fup up whatisfuper- fluous, and an enemy to the animall dominion, and convey it forth of doors, or difpofeofitinto Emunftuaries, or Sinks. Whilft fucha matter is for a little while agitated in the brain, its particles being affixed to fome of its Spirits, and at length ftriking againft them, caufe the rirtego, and the fwimniing in the head -, but becaufe they enter not into the paflages of the nerves, Spafmodick Diltempers do not follow. 2. When the morbifick matter is admitted within the Head,and not prefent- ly from thence Pent back, oftentimes it produces not its evill, till it is inPerted into the flock of the Nerves •, for the animal Spirits within the Brain, being as yet ftrbng, and having got a more free Ppace, they evade the embraces of every heterogeneous (Jopula which indeed they are not able to do, within the flrait channells of the nerves: Befides, the morbifick matter it Pelf, if it cannot be Pent away out of the Brain by the excretory veflells, it is by and by Pent forth to the Syflem of the nerves as the more ignoble part: but if in fpite of the force of the fuperiour faculties, fuch a matter flays long within the brain, it much infeCts the Spirits that inhabit it, and induces the Epilepfie, as fhall be more particular!} fhewed hereafter: but more often, the hurtfull matter is thrown on the nervous flock, from the brain, without much harm to it, but this happens to come to pafs, not always after the fame way. For truly, the heterogeneous Particles, being mixed with the nervous Liquor, and fallen towards the beginings of the Nerves, do not indifferently enter all of them together, or thefe, or thofe, as chance fhall guide them, but they are di- rected to the paflages of fome before others, and that not without fome Reafon. For we obferve, that the Convulfive Symptoms, do choofe for the mofl part one place in children, another in riper years, and a different one in more tender, than in the more rebuff. . , , < In children, who are not yet accuflomed to the Affections of the Heart, and exercife of the outward members (whereby the morbifick caufe may be further Carried from the brain) the Spafmodick matter runs more often into thofe neareft Nerves,the third, fifth, and fixth pares; wherefore,their faces and mouths, and thofe parts, are chiefly handled: and it is rare and unufual for them,to have their 'vifeera, and prtcordia, lifted up, or affeCted, with an inordinate motion, as in thofe of riper years: on the contrary, in men of more advanced years, by its approach to the intercoflals, and the Nerves of the wandring pare, it being more open to thofe of the fpinal marrow, which thofe nerves refpeCt are wont to be more frequently pulled : but yet with this difference, that in the more tender, md thofe who are very delicate, and fubjeCl to paffibns, and who by reafon of How the morbifle mat' ter being ad~ , mitted within the head is dif- pofed. Sometimes it is carried back again front the brain. Sometimes it istbrufl out into the ner- vous flock. Rjtmainingin the brain cau- fes the falling- ficknefs. the fpafmodic matter being fallen on the nervousflock. AffliEl the foreparts of the. Nerves in Children. Otherwife in tbofe of ri- per yean. 8 Of ConUiiltiUe SDifeafes. Chap. 1. the paflionsof the minde, have very often their pracordia and vifcera diflurbed, the Sp.afmodick matter, more readily enters the more open paflages of the interim our Nerves, and therefore, they are rendred more obnoxious toSpafmes, itirred up in the Abdomen and the Thorax: for hence it is that women are molefted with the paflions called Hyfterical, andfomemen with the hypocondriackj, as fhall be more largely declared hereafter, when we come to treat particularly of thefe Diftempers. When the Spafinodic matter falls upon the heads offome nerves, or remaining there, it creates only a giddinefs, and lighter Spa/mes, and leapings of thofe parts, to which thefe Nerves belong, or being Hidden more deeply into the pipes of the Nerves it brings forth more cruel Convulfive Paroxifms: but the fame being di- lated, into the nervous procefles is difpofed through one or more of the branches of the flock, or Trunk, fbmetimes all, and fometimes only thofe more open than the reft, and by degrees cleave to the Spirits, both within thofe Nerves, asalfo to thofe planted within the hanging Fibres: fb that it is after the fame manner, and there is the like preparation in the difpofition to Convulfive Parcsxifms, as if grains of Gunpowder were laid in a long train to be fired fucceffively : The Spi- rits after this manner imbred with an heterogeneous lodged within the Fibres, interwoven with the membranes, and Mufcles, but chiefly within the nervous foldings ; and when they grieved with too great plentitude, or trou- bled on any other occafion, are compelled to fhake off their Copula, the panicles ftrikingand leaping one againft another, hugely blow up the containing parts*, and fo excite a motive force, contrary to the commands arid Laws of the Appe- tite, and Nature: Befides, the Spirits once ftirred up, to the performing Con- vulfive motions, begin their explofions, from the one or the other extremity, of the nervous Syltem, but for the molt part at the end. But they who are firft ex- plofed, fnatch or take with them their neighbours, alfb prxdifpofed, like a fiery train*, and fo they propagate thebegun affection, with a long, j ofSpafms, from one end to the other: Fora convulfion begun in the bottom of the belly, or at the foot, or hand, creeps by degrees to the upper parts, and for the moftpartto the head it felf: and the fame Diflemper, when it begins in the brain, f as in the Epilepfie ) is derived in like manner thence downwards, to the remote Vifcera, and alfbtothe exteriour members and Limbs. The morbifick matter,flowing in the heads of the nerves, produces divers kinds of convulfions, according to their various plenty and difpenfation; for firft of all, - it is to be obferved, that the whole paffages of the nervous Syftem, or of fbme of its parts, through the abundant, and exuberant matter, are fometimes poflefled* fo that the animal Spirits, both flowing in, and there implanted, being full of an heterogeneous fipula, and a perpetual fupplement of it, are urged into conti- nual Spafms. I have known fbme, who have had all the mufcles and tendons through their whole body, afflidted with Contractions and leapings without in- termiffion: I have known others whofe thighs, arms, and other members, were perpetually forced into various bendings, and diftortions .* and alfb others I have leen, who of necefTity were compelled to leap and run up and down, and to beat the ground with their feet, and hands; and if they did it not, they fell into cruel Convulfions of the Pracordia: 2. If the explofive and hetero- geneous Particles, be combined with the Spirits in a lefler plenty, they flick to them without tumult or perturbation, untill after fome time, both Particles leap- ing again one from another, and from their firiking one another, raife up Con- vulfive paroxyfms *, which fbrt of Faroxyfms are periodical, and are repeated exactly at certain hours *, which happens by reafon of the morbifick matters, be- ing dayly poured upon the nervous flock, with an equal dimenfion, and there- fore about the fame fpace of time, it is alfo dayly heaped up to an explofive ple- nitude j or they are wandring, and uncertain, in others, for that the heteroge- neous particles, are poured in with a lefler company, and fo a rife not to an ex- plofive fullnefs, under a long time; when in the mean time, the more full heap- ing of them together, and their explofion, are wont to happen fbmetimes more often, and fbmetimes more feldom, by reafon of feveral occafions, or evident Caufes: hence it comes to pafs, that the Spafinodic Diflemper is fbmetimes alto- gether attributed to the evident caufe, when indeed, if a more remote convul- five caufe had not gone before, fuch a caufe had Hir'd up none. Therefore, tjffter mhat manner it di- fturbs the Spi- rits, vohtlft ii Stays near the beginnings of the Nerves, or being fallen more deeply into their paf- fages. IkeJfiirits en- ter into explo- sions, by reafon ofplenitude or irritation. 'The tyafinodic matter caufes Convulsions either continu- ed or periodi- cal or byfit f. Chap IL j©f Contiulfiw Srifcafcs. 9 Therefore, that we may fay fomething of the evident caufes of Convufions, we have already obferv'd, if they be more vehement, and happen to a weak and tender confutation of Brain, and nervous flock, they are fometimes folitary, or of themfelves caufe convulfive paffions: but as often as the Spafmodick Diftem- per is heavier, and being made habitual is wont to return oftener, though the e- vident Caufe be manifeft, and bears the blame ofthe effed, neverthelefs it is to befufpedled, that a procatartick, or more remote caufe exifts, and is the more ftrong efficient, though it lies hid within: for unlefs the Spirits are imbued with an heterogeneous Copula, they would not beloeafily, nor fo often, driveninto involuntary, and preternatural Explofions. We meet with a double order or Claffis of Evident caufes for either they are of that fort which increafes the procatarick or more remote, and brings it foon- er to an explofive fullnefs, as are an ill manner of living, and errors in the fix ww-naturals, which by infeiling the blood, and nervous juice, heap up to a Sa- turity, in greater plenty, on the 'Spirits heterogeneous particles, and by that means do the fooner procure Spafmodick acceffions. Oradly, the evident caufe is faid to be, whatever ftirs and irritates fuddenly the fpirits, that they prefently fail into explofions, and whatever it be, that caufes them to ftrikeoff their Copula, and of this fort there are very many accidents, that provoke the fpirits, planted bow within the Head, and now within the nervous Syflem, to convulfive moti- ons by a divers inftindt ( as is wont in the regular motions) which motions are ei- ther diredt, or refledled. i. Of the former kinde chiefly are violent perturbations of the minde, where- with the fpirits of the brain being agitated andconfufed, they excite others ly- ing within the nervous flock, and often predifpofed, to irregular explofions, fb a vehement fear, anger, orfadnefs, do not only introduce epileptical and hyfteri- cal fits, to thofe that are difturbed in their health, bnt fometimes caufe to divers others, palpitation, and trembling ofthe heart, and alfo horrid convulfions of the members and Limbs. 2. As to the other kinde of evident caufe,to wit,where- by Spafins are excited by a reflected Adi, this indeed comes to pafs not unfre- quently, as often as any heavy trouble, with an irritation of the fibres and fpirits, happens any where to the nervous flock : for that this trouble being by and by communicated, to the chief fountains of the Spirits, to wit, the brain or Cere - bell, from thence inordinate and violent motions, againft the will of the minde, that is convulfive, being begun, they are returned back, for fb either worms, phy- fick, or (harp humours, cruelly hauling the coats of the Inteflines, caufe fpafins in thofe parts, and not feldom in the outward members. So much for the feveral kindcs of caufes, the conjunct, prbcatartick, and evi- dent, whereby convulfive Difeafes, becoming habitual, and are wont to be repeat- ed with more grievous Paroxifins, do arife: But as we have afligned another fpe- cies of this Difeafe, where the Faroxyfms depend on an evident folitary caufe, of at moft only from irritation, the Spirits being not yet preoccupied, with an ex- plofive Copula : it is now next to be inquired into, by what, and how many ways, this may come to pafs. Concerning this in general, it is affirmed, that the Spaf- modic fits produced by are either lighter and quickly paffing a- way, or more grievious and not feldom deadly, as when poyfbn is taken, or when they come upon an overpurging medicine. Moreover it is noted, when the mor- bifick, or irritative matter falls upon the tales themfelves, or the foldings ofthe nerves, that it alfo not rarely becomes explofive, andfo Spafms produced alfb from mere irritation ( as we have already noted ) are certain thefe be- ing thus premifed, we will difpatch the bufinefs in hand. The irritation of the Nervous parts, which is wont to caufe convulfive moti- ons, happens in various places, and from various matters, which are incongru- ous and inimical to the fpirits, and fibres. As to the things, enemies tothe Nature of the fpirits, you may obferve, befides poyfons, and the excefs of cangible qual- lities, which are inflicted from without many things which are begot within us, •viz.. the various recrements of the blood, and nervous juice, feverifh taints, pre- ternatural fait, or fulphureous humours, yea worms, the ftone, with many other things, to be infeflous to the nervous flock, and ordinarily to ftir up Spafmodick irritations. As to the places affedted, or the feat ofthe irritative matter, although this brings hurt in any part of the nervous Syftem, yet for the moft part, it is VVOilt The Ev'detii caufes of Spafms-: The Evident Caufe iwofold viz. Filling and Irritate' The irritate* ingCaufeflifj up Spafms, direft, or re* flefttd. Thcirvitatcing Caufe diftin- gulf bed, as t o the places af- jetted, as to thefubjetts. The places af- fected, are the beginnings the extremi- ties, and the middle procef fes, and fol- dings, of the Nerves,) 10 Of ttje eptieptie, Chap.II. wont to become moft infeftous, when it is fixed near the beginnings, or the ends of the nervous Syftem, or about the middle procefles of the Nerves, and especi- ally in their foldings: Befides, fuch a matter, which irritating the Spirits, is wont to have the place of an Evident Caufe, doth not feldome become, as we hinted but now, the means of a more remote caufe, forafmuch as the heterogeneous particles,beingfent from it, enter into the nervous fibres, and being combined with the Spirits, renders them more apt and ready to be exploded. 1. Therefore, it fometimes happens, that malignant humours, and infeftous to the nervous flock, being poured out from the blood,on the region of the brain, and from thence dilated to the hinder region of the Head, do fall upon the on- line of the nerves; where, if the little skin, which cloathes the oblong pith, be broken, they fall into the naked trunks of the nerves, 'and enter deeply into their fibres •, wherefore indeed, (finvulfive motions anfe, not only in the neighbouring parts of the head, but fometimes in very remote, and not rarely in the whole nervousSyftem: This is generally obferv'd, in evill Crifies of feavours, the morbi- fick matter being tranflated to the head; alfb in cephallic Diftempers, being brought to the worft and deadly ftate. Truly, when I have opened the heads of thofe, who have dyed by this means, I found in all of them, the hinder Region of' the oblong pith, immers'd with a fharp, and fait Serum. 2. As the interiour extremity, or original of the Syftem, lb not rarely the ex- terior, or the end, fromavellicationorhawlingthere made, begets Spafms, Or Convulfive motions, and transfers them on every fide: that this is done ordinari- ly in the outward members, the prickings of the tendons, and Nerves, do teftifie. No lefs are Spafms wont to be excited every way about, from a vellication or pulling, made in the Fificera, when at anytime Medicines, or fharp humours, al- io worms lying imthe Ventricle or Inteftines, pull the membraneous part, andfo imprefs a troublefome fenfe on the chief fenfories •, prefently from thence, by rea- ibn of the firing of the fpirits, Convulfive motions torment now the affeCted parts, and now indifferently any other parts: for oftentimes Spafms, from the more grievous hurt of fbme Inwards, do not only imploy the affected parts, and their neighbours,but alfb the Mufcles of the face and mouth,and are likewife transfer'd to the exterior members. The ftone impacted in the Uriters, caufes not only cruel Contractions in that paflage, but in all its neighbourhood. Moreover, fomehy- fteric and other hypochondriac Symtoms, are fometimes induced by this means, forafmuch, as by a vellication made in the membranes of fome nfeera, thence the Spafm is returned back. 3. The irritative matter, which is wont to be the Evident Caufe of Spafms, fometimes occupies the middle procefles of the nerves •, and therefore the parts, fometimes above, fometimes beneath its feat, are incited to convulfive motions*: This appears plain enough in the foldings of the Nerves •, for when the fharp recrements of the nervous juice, are laid up in them, they do not rarely create Spafms, through the whole neighbourhood: by this means, the Collick or Hifte- rick Diftemper, is often feen to be begot or excited, there being no fault in thofe Inwards, only from the humours, depofited in the foldings of the mefenterie, as we will fhew hereafter, when we come to treat o&hofe particular Diftempers. In like manner, by reafon that the ganglioform foldings, being flopped up with a fharp and irritative humour, perforation or choaking in the Throat, and vari- ous Contractions of the Pracordia are caufed. Befides, Spafmodick D iftempers do not feldom depend, upon a fharp humour within the whole trunks of the nerves, and filling the paflages of the nervous Bodys. We have feen fome troubled with admirable, and perpetual Convulfions, fo that they have been forced (as we have already mentioned ) to runabout, to leap, to fling about, anddiftort their members, to ftrike the ground with their feet and hands, and to exercife other ftrange geftures, even as if they had been bewitch'd; the genuine Caufe of which kindeof paflion,feems to confift in this,that the Juice watering the nervous flock, being moft fharp like ftygian water, and being become degenerate from its due Crafis, doth irritate continually, and as it werepoflefswitha certain madnefs,.the Spirits therein flowing, and implanted. , , ? From thefe things, which we have difcourfed, about the various caufes of Con- vulfions, their manyfold Species and differences are made manifeft: Forfirft, we have made known, that Spafmodick Paflions are moft often derived, in refpeCl of their How the irri- tating Caufe affects the ori- ; gtne of the Nervef. How the ex* fremiti cs of the Nerver. Hold the mid' die Proeejfef (fndfoldtngf. The difference ofSpafmt in ytfpe& of their tfigirie. Chap. I. O~f Conbulfibe >ifeafeg. 11 their engine, for the head, being affefted; or the morbific matter, flowing into the beginnings of the Nerves: yet fometimes, though more rarely, they depend upon Rich a matter, Creeping into the extremities of the nerves. 2. As to the production of the Difeafeand fymptoms, weobferve the lame fometimes to be produced, from a folitary evident Caufe, as a hidden and vehe- ment Faffion: but indeed more often, to require a more remote, or procatartic caufe, or previous difpofition: moreover, the caufes fometimes fo to interfeer, that the procatartick, alfo may fupply the place of the evident caufe; and alfo, on the contrary, that this may ferve in the place of the other. 3. As tothe extention of the Difeafe,theConvulfive Diftemper may be diftin- guifhed into Univerfal, becaufe the Spirits actuating the whole nervous Syftem al- molt, and the Encephalon it felf, are fucceflively exploded } and Particular, in which the Spirits, within fome private Region of the Animal Kingoihe, are di- fturbed. . . . . . ■ . ,. , . 1. The former is meant, when the animal Spirits are irritated, within their firft fountains, to wit, the pith of the brain, andcerebell, from whence their vi- olent explofions happen} wherefore every internal function of the foul, to wit, the fenfe and Imagination is obfcured, and its exterior locomotive faculty per- verted : This kind of univerfal Spafmodick Diftemper, in which, befides the Ipafms of the Limbs and Fifcera, the interior powers ofthe Soul fuffer an Ecclipfe, is a°ain twofold: to wit, either primarie, which begins at the Head, and arifes, forafmuch as the Spirits inhabiting that place, being imbued with nitro-fulphu- reous particles, are firft exploded, and their inkindling fnatches or takes hold of the reft, flowing in both the medulary and nervous Appendix, and there ftirs up Convulfive explofions, as may be difcerned in the Epileptic. ; 2. Or this univerfal paflion, caufing Infenfibility is Secondary, to wit, which being begun fomewhere in the nervous ftock, from thence, plenty of fpirits be- ing facceffively affeded, becoming like the undulation or moving of waters, is atlength carried to the head it felf; thisoften happens in paroxifms called hy- fterical, in which, by reafon of the Spafm begun at firft in the bottom ofthe bel- ly or fome intumefcency or rifmg up in the Abdomen, then, the fame fpread- ing higher, with the fame effect, through the pipes of the Nerves, the Ventricle, and by and by the Pr&cordia are drawn together, and at length, the Spafm forcc- ably rulhing to the Head, the patients fall down, and all Khowledg is taken from them, and laftly, the Difeafe being reflected into other nerves, Convulfive moti- ons ofthe exterior members fucceed. . , 2. But as to the particular Spafm, in whofe fit the fick continue well in minde, this Indeed is diftinguilhed into various differences. As to the feat ofthe matter, which happens about the beginnings, extremities, or middle proceffes of the Nerves ( as we have Ihswn ) there arifes a difference: For even as this morbifick matter, befeiging the beginnings of the nerves, is fixed about the head, midd e, orend ofthe oblong pith , it therefore happeneth, that fometimes only the parts of the face or mouth, fometimes the Kfcera of the lower, or middle Belly, and again fometimes chiefly the outward limbs, are hauled together. . Further, a Convulfion, as to the duration of the fit, and its magnitude, ufes tobediftinguifhed, into a continual, and Intermitting: The former, as we have already hinted, is called Tenafmus, or a permanent Con trait 1011, as when one -art or more, being Contracted or diftorted with a content ftretching, are de- tained for Tome time in the fame preternatural potere; fo, when the mufcles, or a member, fuppofe the eye, Lipps, Cheeks, are diftorted from thrnr right po- lition, nor cannot eafily be prefcntly reduced : the caufe of winch is fometimes arefolution, orPalfie, in fome other mufcles, which when they are loolened, '■heoppofitedo too ftrongly Ait, and draw forceably the whole part, towards themfelves which ought to tend, as it were betwixt them, tn au equall baHance: but fometimes, fuch a permanent contraction, is excited, by realon of the ten- dons being flopped with an impacted ferous humour, which become for that caufe Iliff: This Kinde of Diftemper becoms very familiarin the Scurvy, that thefick fometimes are not able to extend any member or Joynt, but they are contrailed! round like a globe. Sometimes the Tendons in the back oy reafon offuch a com fe of humour draw the bones out of their due fcituation, and caufe a gibboufnefs, J biding out of the Body. The Trw/iw iswonttobe diftmgmfhed mtouni- Of their Caufes Of the extent of the difeafe?. Of the Jurati- on of the 12 Of ttje €pilcpfic, Clup.lL verfal, ofwhich there are three Kinds, to wit, Tenfan forward, Tenfion back- wards, and Tenafmus properly fo called and Peculiar or particular, which chief ly refpedts fome certain member or joynt: we will fpeak of thefe diftindly here- after. 2. The intermitting Convulfion, is either fhort and momentary, which is a<% ed by frequent turns , and as it were by little leaps, as is to be obferved in the quaking and fhakings of the Tendons in horror, which are to be diftinguiffied be- tween, with a frequent alternation of motion and reft: or the leapings of the Spafms, and their intervals, are drawn out longer : Soft is ufual,forConvulfive paroxyfms, when they are repeated, to endure for fome time, and to leave off a- gain •, but fuch periods are now certain, or come to certain fet hours, now rare, and incertain, and happen after a divers manner, and as various occafions are gi- ven. Thereareother differences of this diftemper, which will be better illuftra- ted hereafter,when we fhall fpeak particularly of each kinde of Convulfions. CHAPTER II. Of the Epilepfie, THus far we have treated, of the Nature, Caufes, and differences of Spafms, or Convulfions in general according to a clean, new, and unufual Hypothefis, but f as I think ) agreable enough with Reafon: our next bufinefs is, to explain particularly the chief kindes of that Diltemper -,amongft which the Zpilepfie eafi- ly deferves the preheminence, and the Confideration of it ought to proceed, by a certain right of method and order •, forthat this Diteale, having as it were got a large Empire, in the humane body, exerciles its Tyrranie, not only in the whole Encephalon, but for the moft part, in all the parts of the nervous Siftem at once,: wherefore by the Ancients, it was called Morbus Hercule us, or the Hercnlean Di- feafe, from the Cruelty ofthe diltemper, and from the manner of the violent fits, as if lent, as it were by lome Divinity, being fo amazing, morbus Sacer, or, the ho- ly Dileafe, to which may be added, the Conjecture of a certain Divine of our own Country, of no finall note, to wit, that many, who were taken to be Damonaicks, or pofleffed with the devil! in the New Teftament, were only Epilepticks, and that they called the cure of this Difeafe by our Saviour Jelus Chriff, an ejection or exorcifm ofthe evill Spirit: In truth, in this Diltemper, no marks at all, of the morbifickmatter appears, or are fo very obfcure, that we may have defervedly fufpeCted it, to bean infpiration of an evill Spirit, at leaft it is probably, that as often as the Devill is permitted to affliCt miferable Mortals, with his delufions, he is not able to draw more Cruel Arrows, from any other quiver, or to fhew miracles by any better witch, than by the affaulrs of this monftrous Difeafe. As the Symptoms of the Epilepfie are very Stupendous, fo their Caufes, and the formal Reafon of the Dileafe it fell, are moft difficult to be unfolded. For in- deed, the bufmelfe is varioully controverted among authors, both concerning the part AffieCted, and alfo the manner ofits being affieCted: many place its feat in the Brain, or its Ventricles, others in the meninges, or thin skins enwrapping the Brain, and lome again in the middle, or loweft belly, bnt by what right lhail be inquired into anon : In the meantime, laying afide the opinions of others, that the true {peculation of this Dileafe may be found out, by the clew af right rea- loning, we will firft of all endeavour to give you itsdelcription, together with the whole fenle of its Phenomena.;. Secondly, thefe things beingrightly weighed, to finde out the fiibjeCcof the diieafe,and its chiefly affeCted parts. Thirdly and laft- ly, to add the means and manner, whereby this difeale is begotten, with the true Caufes ofits Symtoms. In the firft place, As to the Idea ofthe Difeafe, the Epileptick Fit oraffault, ' teems to be only an univerfal, and more cruel Convulfion, to wit, in which the Spirits inhabiting the Brain, being firft irregularly moved, and as it were confu- ted, all the reft, dwelling in both the medulary, and nervous appendix ofthe ecphalon, The defcr/pti- on of the Epi- lepjie, or the hi ft ory of the Chap.IL or .falling eephalan, begin at once Convulfive motions, or inordinate contractions, and conr tinue them for fome fpace,with frequent leapings or palpitations: The accelfion ofthe difeafe come upon them at unawares, and opprefles the fick, not the leaft thinking of it, and in the.twinkof an Eye, cafts them on the, ground, deprived of fenfe and underftanding •, for that they do not only fall, but are flung down with a certain force, fo that oft times the part firft ftriken againft the Earth, or other adjacent Bodies, is hurt with a bruife or wound ; being laft done, there comes upon them a gnalhingofTeeth, with a foam at the mouth allb, often- times the Ihaking of the head, and a frequent knocking it againft the ground,the armes and thighs, yea, the hinder part of the neck, and back, either become prefently flit, or elfe they are diftorted hither and thither, with various ben- dings fome Cruelly beat their Area Its, others ftrongly thruft outtheir armes and thighs, and fling them, andlbmetimes the whole Body, impetuoufly here and there; many have their pracordia, and hypochondria, and allb all their lower belly fwelled, and blown up very much : after fome time, fometimes Ihorter, fome- times longer, thefe Symptoms, the Tragedy being as it were aCted, ceafe, on a fudden, and then the lick come to themfelves, and recover their fenles .• but after the fit there remains an akeing in the head, with a dulnefs, and hebitude of the fenfes, and not feldom a turning, orgiddinefs. Tihe are wont to return fometimes at fet times of the day, inoneth, or year •, and moft Commonly at the greater returns of the year or Tro- picks, or at the oppofite afpects,or conjunctions of the Sun,or moon,they are wont more certainly to return, and to affliCt more grievoufly: fometimes their comings Or accelfions, are uncertain, and wandring according to the occalion, and va- riety of Evident Caufes: there are alfo Fits orPoroxy fms, now more light,which quickly palfe away, fo that the lick are fcarce thrown to the ground, nor are car- ried into di tbrder or infenfibility ;now more grievous, whereby they when taken, lye fenlelefle the fpace of an hour or more, and are tormented with horrid Symp- toms, as if poflefled with the Devil: Sometimes tho more rarely, fome forego- ing fignes of the fit, warn them of their falling into it; as an heavinelfe of the head, a brightnefs of the eyes, a tingling of theeares: fometimes a fpafm or cramp pro- ceeds, in fome exterior part, as in the arm, or thigh, or elfe in the back, or Hypochondria, which afeending from thence, like a Cold air, and creeping to* wardsthe head, leems to bring on their falling down. Boys, and young Men are found to be more obnoxious to this difeafe, than old men,or mefn of mature age: who ever are once ftruCt down by its fit, unlefs they be cured by the help of Medi- cines, they will hardly be altogether free, from the infection of it, all their Life after; the more often the Fits are, the more grievous they become,which as they frequently return become more cruel, and enervate the ufeof the memory, Ima- gination, and Reafon,and then the ftrength, and force of the whole animal fun- ction,until its Occonomy being greatly perverted, the vital fuuCtion at length de- cays, and by degrees is abolifhed. The weapons, and wicked preparation of this Difeafe, being after this mauner layd open, we will next make an inquiry, in what part it fixes its feat •, or what is its next fubjeCt. Theacceflion of the Epilepfie, and the manner ofinvafion,feem plainly to de- clare,* that its primary feat, ot part chiefly affeCted, is contaiued fomewhere within the Head; but that a Paroxyfm fometimes begins in the remote parts,and from thence afeends towards the head,which indeed feems only to be fo,and hap- pens by accident, when inthe meantime, the morficick Caufe fiibfifts about the Encephalon it felf, ( as lhall be anon declared J ; but that from the firft alfault of the Difeafe, prefently a ftrange Infenfibility, and dilbrder, with contractions al- moft ofall the Members and Fife era fucceeds, it is amanifeft figne, that the whole joyntingofthe Encephalon, and the original of all the nerves, are polfelfed with the morbifickCaufe : But truly, although it feem moft difficult, to unfold where thiscaufe, ormorbifiek matter fubfifts chiefly; for, neither is it probable, that the fame isdiffufcd thorow all the parts of the Brain •, yet it neither appears in what lingular place this being fixed fliould draw all the other parts fo fuddenly in- to a Content of its evil!. Among the various opinions of Authors, about this matter, there are two that feem more probable than the reft, and challenge an alfent withanequall Ijkeli- nefle to Truth. One of which aflerts the very middle of the brain, and the other the 13 The fubjehl or the J eat of the . Difeafe is in* qwred into. Some affirm it the Meninges or thin skint of the 'Rrain, other the pith . or middle part of the Brain. Of tlje epilepfie, Chap. IL 14 the meninges, or the thin skins encompaffing or cloathing it, to be the primary feat of the Epilepfie: The Reafon of the former is founded in this, that where the fountain of the animal Spirits, and the original of the fenfitive foul it felf con- fits, there ought to be placed the caufe of this Difcafc* certainly when the chief faculties are firft hurt, all the reft eafily participate of the fame evil: Butin truth, though I may grant in the Apoplexy, and the dehqitwm or fainting of the fpirits, that it is fo, yet it follows not in a Convulfion ( of which kinde of diftemper the Epilepfie is ) that all the fibres and nerves (hould be pulled together, becaufe the middle part of the brain is firft pulled: for that this, as it is a moift aud fluid ftlb- ftance, and wanting of fenfe and motion, feems not capable of contraction, or the Spafmodick Diftemper: wherefore others tanking the brain, and every part of it, free from the blame of thisDifeafe, call it altogether on the meninges: affirming, that the membranes, cloathing the brain, and chiefly their procefles, fpread upon the clefts of the brain, and Ceribel, as they are hauled by the morbi- fick matter, do conceive or beget Spafms, or horrid COnvulfions, and then that from the Meninges themfelves, fo Contracted and brought together, the included Brain is greatly comprefled, and bound together, fo that its pores and palfages be- ing bound up, the great amazing diforder and infenfibility is induced, andalfo the trunks of the nerves,to which either meninge or skin is faftened, beiug brought into a confent with them, enter allb into Convulfive motions : And indeed af- ter this manner, the formal Reafon of the Epilepfie, may perhaps feem to be un- folded but truly when 1 confider further of the matter, I think we may differ from this opinion, becaufe it does not appear by what Courfe, or for what caufe, the falling down being at hand, thefe meninges fhould beget fuch horrid Spafms. Nay, it neither appears, how from them, however Convulfive thev be, the Epi- leptick Paroxilin Ihould be induced. As to the former; it feems an impoflible thing, fbT the meninges to be fo con- tracted, as to their whole Concavities, that being bound more ftriCtly together, : like a purfe, they fhould on every fide pull together their contents, and draw them into a narrower fpace: for that the Dura Mater fticks moft firmly to very many places of the skull, yea, and the Pia mater is tyed to it, near the procefles of the hollow turnings, by a mutual knitting of the membranes, and every where befides with a Continuity of Veflells .• Hence it eafily appears, either that mem- brane, as to the greateft part of it, is immovable, fo that they cannot fall into fb Univerfal Spafms: but in refpeft of lefler Spafms, as when a certain portion of this or that meninge,or both together, is pulled, indeed we grant fuch may hap- pen : fori have often heard thofe troubled with great headach, to complain ex- treamly of a great conftriCtion of the parts, lying under the fide of the skull,fome- times on the right, fometimes on the left , and yet from thence no affault of fal- lingdown, has followed: Further as thofe membranes being notably hurt/Io caufe great vellications or haulings, yet upon it there is not wont to be an Epileptick fit to follow: for 1 have known, from an Impofthume in the Dura mater, when be- ing broken, and that the (linking matter had knawn the more tender meninges, and Ihell of the Brain, that the fick have fallen firft into an amazednefle, and at length into a deadly Apoplexie, who notwithftandiug, in the whole courfe of the Difeafe, was free from any Epileptical Symtom. Allb I remember, 1 havb feen one, who had the Dura mater very much torn, by the inftrument of an unskilfull Surgion, and another, that by a wound, had that with part of his skull taken a- way, fo that a portion ofthe Brain fwelled forth, and yet to neither of them any EpileClical paffion hapned: wherefore neither is it likely, that the blood, or humors, or (if any (hall fo argue ) the vapours, compacted within thofe meninges, can bring in any greater evil], than either a ftroke, or wound, inflicted on them, or filthy matter there poured out: Befides, thole who are more lightly troubled with the Epilepfie, fo that they fcarc-e fail down,and have their minds fret through the whole aflault ofthe difeale,would perceive the membrans to be lb contracted, .and the globeofthe.brainto be more ftraitly thruft together, if there had bin any fuch kinde of affeCtion -, but they on the contrary,feem to have the Brain as it were inflamed, and to be lenfible, that the fpirits leap forth, and are as it were explofed, with a certain fiercenefs. And indeed, 1 think it is very likely (b, that the Epileptick Paroxifm is Hired up, from a certain fuddain rarefication, and explosion of the animal (pints, inha- biting It is affined, that the me- ninges are not firjl of all af- fetfed, ytkejpiriis in- habiting the middle of the brain are the Primay Sub- jeSof the d> feafe. Chap. II. «©f ContmUhje 3Dtfeafes. 15 biting the Brain, which are in truth the firft, and immediate fubjeCt of this Di- feafe j to wit, whereby the Brain it felf is inflated, and rendered fo infenfible, and the Nerves hanging thereto, alfo put into convulfions: For hence it comes to pafs, that the acceffion of this Difeafe begins fo on a fudden, and determines per- fectly without any great provifion or remains, of the morbifick matter becaufe the Infection is not brought fo much to the folid parts, as to the Spirits them- felves. . We have already fhown by what means, the heterogeneous and exploitve Co- pula, confuting as it teems of niwo-Sulphurous particles, cleaving to the fpirituous particles ofthe animal Spirits, andlaftly, being fmitten andexplofed by them, by reafon of plenitude or irritation, produces Convulfive Symptoms: But although thiskindeof Spafmodick Copula, is firft diftilled from the blood into the brain, yet, for the molt part, it does not take hold of the fpirits there, or at leaft, it Itays not long with them, in that place.• but rather, being thruft from thence, towards the nervous appendix, caufes particular and refpe&ive Spa fins, near the places affeCted; But fometimes, if the Spafmodic matter be more plentifull and ftrong, and the conltitution of the brain weak, the heterogeneous Copula, being fixed to the Spirits, not only in the nervous ftock, but alfo to thofe planted within the En- cephalon it felf, caufes the EpileCtick difpofition and the explofive particles of the Spirits, and this Copula knocking one againft another, ftir up the falling fit. For indeed,fince the aflaultof the Epilepfie urging,the Infenfibility, and great difor- der is for the molt part the firlt Symptom, and all the pathognomick, it may be concluded, that the animal Spirits,lying within the middle ofthe brain it felf, are affeCted before others •, and that therefore, that part, is the principal teat of the Difeafe: Then,forasmuch as the falling ofthe fick, or calling to the ground, and fpafms of rhe members and Vtfcera, molt often follow that Infenfibility great dilbrder, or leaping forth, ofthe fpirits, it follows that the animal Spirits alfo inhabiting the nervous Syftem, are imbrued with the lame explofive Copula, and are drawn into content with thofe inhabiting the brain it felf, and are excited by them, to explofions purely inordinate j although fometimes ( by the whole/£ms of Spirits, planted both in the brain and nervous ftock, being like a long train of gunpowder, praedifpoted to explofions) an exterior Spafm, beginning a great way off, perhaps in fome member or Inward, may afterwards be carried to the Brain, as fhall be more fully Ihown hereafter. In the mean time, it is concluded, that the region of the Brain it felf, is always the primary feat of this Difeafe and that we ought to luppofe, the conjunct caute ofthe Diftemper, not to be water heaped up within the ventricles of the brain, nor a thick or clammy humour, im- pacted in the paflages of its pores: forfuch Caufes are begotten by degrees, and therefore would lhew fome certain fignes before-hand, of the firft coming upon one: further, the aflault ofthe fit being over, fuch a matter could not be wholly difcufled in fo Ihort a time, but that from its reliques, fome impediments of the animal function would remain, which indeed rarely happens in the Epilepfie,un- lefle inveterate: but, for the exciting of the falling down, no lefle can be imagi- ned,then that the animal Spirits, which flowing within themarrowie fubftance of the brain,perform the aCtsof the interior fente, of the Imagination,and appetite, having gotten an heterogeneous Copula, fhould be inordinately exploded, andfo they being difturbed beyond their ordersand ftations, the Superior faculties of the animal regimen, muft fuffer an eclipte then, from this greater explofionof fpirits, as it were from a fiery enkindling, other Spirits, inhabiting the marrowy and nervous appendix, being alfo prsedifpofed to explofions, conceive the like dilbrder, audin like manner, caufe the explofive Convulfive motions, of the con- taining Bodys. , . For although we conclude, that the middle of the brain, is always the prima- ry feat ofthe Epilepfie, and that from the beginning, the morbific matter is layd up wholly in that Region yet the diftemper growing grievous, this being more plentifully fpreadthorow the head, enlarges its bounds, fo that it being ftrowed here and there, and far and neer ftretched out, Spafmodic particles, are caft in- to the reft ofthe Brain, and alfo into the nervous appendix, like gunpowder or ex- plofive feed, whereby it comes to pafte, that at the firft approach of that diforder of Spirits, Convulfions follow, fometimes in fometimes in thofe parts,and not rarely thorow the whole Body, ' The ilifeafe af- feRsfeconda- rily very many parts, of the Nervous Sy~ jkm. 16 iDf tile epilepfie, Chap.IIf. CHAPTER IIL Differences of the and the reafons of fome of the Symptoms are unfolded. Aljo its Curatory Method is re prefent cd. THus far of the eflence, and the Caufes in generall of the Epilepfie, it fhall be now our next task, to explicate the differences of this Difeafe, allb the rca- fons of fome of the accidents, and Symptoms, belonging to it: to which we will laftly add, Obfervations and Hiftories of lick people, with the method of Curing. The molt notable difference of the Epilepfie, is wont to be taken from the Sub- ject, to wit, that the brain, or part of it, labouring with this difeafe, is either primarily, and Idiopathetically, or properly, affected, or fecondarily, and not but by confent, with other parts; concerning the former kinder we have hither- to di fcourfed, as to the other, to wit, in which the falling down feems to arife, from fome place without the head, and then lays hold of it fecondarily, and as rit were by a blaft fent from elfewhere It is to be obferv'd, that this kinde of di- ftemper ( as Galen hath noted) proceeds either from the external, or internal parts: we meet with many examples of Epilepticks, in whom the fit being juft coming upon them, afpafm is felt, with a numnefs in the hand or toe, or other particular member , which prefently from thence, as it were with a pricking or tingling, creeps towards the head, which when it hath attained, immediately the lick party falls flat on the Earth, and is hurried into 1 nfenfibility and diforder offpirits, and other proper demonftrations of the Symptom of the falling fick- nefs: neither is it a lefs ufuall pc o annum ofthis difeafe, that there firft arifes as it were a conflift, in the ftomach, fpleen, womb, Inteftines, genitalis, or other inwards •, or that fome kinde of perturbation is raifed in fome of them; then from that place, the afcent of ( as it were ) a cold air is perceived, to which diftem- per, follows the acceflion of the falling evill, with its molt horrid provifion of lymptoms: hence it was commonly believed, that the caufe of the Epilepfie,lay hid in the part, feen to be fo primarily affefted,and propagated its evil to the brain, of its felf innocent. But in very deed, as to this, we muft fay, that in every Epilepfie, not only the procatartick or remoter Caufe, but alfo the conjunft, remains wholly in the Brain 5 to wit, that the fpirits inhabiting it, being difpofed to explofions, and there being explofed, bring on or Caufe every falling Evill. As to thofe preli- minary Symptoms in fome Epileptical people, they fometimes have the place of an Evident Caufe, and fbmetimes only ofafigne: For when the evill difpofition. of any inward, as the ftomach, fpleen, or womb, happens with the difpofitioii of the Epilepfie, as often as any perturbation is begun in that diftempered In- ward, it ealily happens, by reafon of a tranfmiflion of the ferment from thence, ora continuation of the fpafm to the head, an Epileptical fit is excited in the Brain pra-difpofed to aft. But thefe kind of fymtoms of the fallingevil,which being fufeitated from without, feem to propagate the diftemper to the Brain,do often arife from the confent of the Brain it fclf,and are only figns of the approach of the Epileptical Fir,or of the fpi- rits beginning to be exploded,in the brain: For when the animal fpirits planted in the middle parts of the Brain, and Cerebel, and alfo thofe in the oblong pith or marrow, neer the beginnings of the Nerves, are fo filled writh an heterogeneous Copula, that, for the Calling of it off, they are ready to bring on the aflault of the Difeafe, before they are all exploded heap by heap, fome fpirits lying more outward, in fome private Nerves, becaufethey are deftitute of the wonted in- flux of their fuperiors, fall into certain inordinations, and fo begin fpafins,which fpafms ( as it is often the manner in this kinde of diftemper ) begin at the extre- mities or ends of the Nerves, inferred to this or that member, or Inward, from whence by degrees, they creep forward to their beginnings; whether being come forth with the fpirits, thorow the whole Encephalon, before difpofed to explosions, being The Reafon of the Epilepftc ■which is Jaid io be excited byconfent. Ibe Conjunct Caujeofti:e Epilepfte con' fills only in the brain. ChapHI. or jralling l&icfeneW. 17 being moved by that fpafms, and fo being fnatch'd away with a fiery enkindling are liiddenly exploded or thurft out fo they feem to ftir up theEpileptick Fit,be- ginning at firft from themfelves, as it werefecondarily, and by inftindt, brought from fome other place. After this manner, fometimes the Hifterical paffions, when beginning in the bottom of the belly, they are Communicated to the Brain, arethought to arife from thofe Viftera, and to beftirredup bytheir fault when in the mean time, the morbific caufe fubfifts chiefly, about the beginnings of the Nerves, as we have elfewhere lignified, and fliall again (how hereafter, when we come to treat particularly of the Spafmodick diftempers. There yet remain other differences of the Falling ficknefs, to wit, that it is ei- ther hereditary, or acquired again, either kind is varioufly diftinguifti'd,by rea- fon of the Age, Or time, in which it firft comes upon one, to wit, when the firft < coming of it happens before, or about the puberty, or being of ripe age, or af- ter it further as to the Efficacy of the difeafe, into ftrong, and weak, for as much as the Paroxyfms or fits, are with, or without the diforder of {pints,' and falling, as to its inordinate manner, whofe affairs are wandring, and uncertain, moreo- ver, it is wont to be diftinguiffied, accordiug to the peculiar fymptoms, in thefe, or thofe fick people, by realbri of ibme dilpofition, or manifold Idiofyncrafy, or propriety, of the Temperament. But from what has been faid before, of very many of the Symptoms, which are to be met within this Difeafe, the caufes do eafily appear, io that there will be no need here, to confider all of them .- but of feme of them, which leem more in- tricate, it will not be from the matter, to difeourfe in this place.' We will therefore firft of all iriquire, why thofe fick of this Difeafe, do not fall) as thofe that are apopleftick, or have fwounding fits, but are rather ftricken ' down with violence, againftthe Earth, or any other bodys, that are by chance' eppofitetothem, as if they were fmitten down by fome wicked Spirit, fothat' very often, fome part of the head, or face, is hurt, with the violent fall : And thofe fo diftempered, even like the Damionaicks in the Gofpel, are frequently flung into the fire, or the water: but it may be here declared, that theEpilepticks become obnoxious to thefe kinde of evills, for that the fit coming upon them, all knowledge or providence is taken from them-, arid further, the nerves neigh- bouring to the head, being ftrongly contracted, the whole bulk of the Body is car- ried away headlong .- but in the Syncope, and Apoplexie, the fall ofthc diftem- perd Body,' feems as the mines of a building, which happens, by reafon that its props are taken away : but indeed; in the falling Sicknelfe,itis no otherwife than if a houfe were overthrown, bv the blowing up of Gunpowder, which is remo- ved much ftonfthc place where it flood. 2/y. It is commonly efteemed a great pathognomick, or peculiar Symtom of- the Epilepfie, if when the difeafed being fallen to the earth, and fullering molt1 horrid Convulfions, there flows from the mouth, a fpumous Spittle or foam, J which indeed is thought to be preffed from the Brain, being ftrongly contracted,, into the palate: Butin truth, though it be granted, that this flux offpumebe/ very often a figne of the falling Sicknefle, yet it is not fo appropriated to this di-1 feaft, but that the fame fometimes happens in the Apoplexie, in deep deep, in hyfterical diftempers, and other convulfive difeafes.- Befides, this kinde of Foam, does not defeend from the Brain, for there is no paffage open, by which it may pafs, but from the Lungs being inflated, and elevated even to theLarinx, or the topofthefharparterie, from whence fpittle foams forth, with a certain fer- vency and ebullition: For the fit of the falling evill growing urgent, when molt of the nerves in the whole Body are drawn together, thofe alfo that ferve for the motions of the Lungs, and Diaphragma, Buffer moft cruel convulfions, and lifting up all the praecordia upwards, continue them almoft immovable, in a long Syftole, fo that, the breathing, and pulfc, cannot be at all- perceived: In the mean time, becaufe the blood ftraitned within the bofom of the heart, diftends it, and alfo almoft choakes it, the Lungs however hiridred, that they cannot be moved after their wonted and natural manner, perform what they can, with a thick and hafty agitation,whereby the blood may be drawn forth from the Heart 5 by which endeavour of theirs, thefhaking aire, by the frequent or Tick refpira- tion, raifes the vifeous or clammy humidity into froth, like the (baking of the white of an egg; by and by it lifts it upwards towards the Cavity of the mouthy D and Other differen- ces of the hpi- Fpfie. WhyEpikp. ticks fall down with violence. From whence the Foam at the mouth of thefe troubled with the fdL Hngfickfiefc comes. 18 £)f tt)e eptiepfie, Chap.IIL and fo at laft drives it out of doors : wherefore, a foam or fpumous fpittle does often fucceed in other diftempers, where the pneumonic or breathing nerves are either contracted, or are hindred from performing their Fun&ion. 3ly. Moreover, from the fame reafon it comes to pafle, thatfome £pilepticks being fallen to the ground, beat moft grevioufly their Breafts with their Hands, and are hardly to be held from it: for when the Prsecordia, being troubled with theSpafm, and hindred that they cannot move themfelves, after their wonted manner, and the blood ftagnating in them, not without a great oppreflion of the heart, threatens a fuffocation of Life \ then jt is that the fick ftrikes their Breaft, to wit, that the praecordia id fliaken, and as it were moved up and down, might renew their motions, and lb the blood might be relieved from its ftagnati- on, ana the heart from its heavy oppreflion: and this is done after the fame man- ner, as when fome that are Beeping being tickled, or bit by a flea, unknown to themfelves, prefently rub, or icratch the affected place. ' As to the Prognoftication ofthedifeafe, we have already declared, that it is of very difficult Cure, which difficultly confifts in this, that the middle of the Brain (in which is the chief fpring and fountain of the animal Spirits ) is very much debilitated, not only by the morbifick caufe, butalfb by its effects, to wit, thefe- veral fits; and its pores loofened, lb that they ly open for the entrance of every heterogeneous matter: and fo the morbid difpofition it felf being confirmed, by the repeated Paroxifms, and taking deeper root, it is hardly taken away. But it is to be obferv'd,that the Epilepfie fometimes terminates of it felf, and is fome- times overcome by the help of medicines: which happens about the age of puber- ty, and then only, fo that, who are not cured, that time being elapfed, that is be- fore the twenty fifth year of age, they fcarce ever after recover their health, for about the time of ripe age, there is a twofold alteration of the humane 5ody,and therefore, there often happens a Solution or loofing of the falling ficknefle,or of any other difeafe deeply rooted : Forfirft, at that time, the genital humour begins to be heaped together in thb fpennatick Veflells, from whence it follows, that the Spiritious particles, and what are wont to grow to them, nitro-fulphureous and morbifick particles,arc layd up; not only in the brain, but alfointhe tefticles: wherefore, if this heterogenious Copula of the Spirits, be more plentifully cary- ed to thatnewftorehoufe, from thente, the brain becoming free, often leaves the epileptical or otherways morbid difpofition. 2. About the time of ripe age, as the Blood pours forth fomething before deftinated for the brain, through the Spermatic Arteries, to the genitals, fo alfo it receives as a recompenfe, a certain ferment from thofe parts, through the veins i to wit, certain particles imbued with a feminal tindfure, are caryed back into the bloody mafs, which makes it vigorous, and inipire into it a new and lively virtue, wherefore at that time, the gifts both of the £ody and minde, chiefly fhew Hairs break out, the voyce becomes greater, the courles of women flow, and other accidents hap- pen, whereby it is plain, that both the blood and nervous Juce,are impregnated with a certain frefh ferment: wherefore, the morbific ferments or feeds, unlefle they be overcome by this new natural firment, they after wardicontinue untame- able even to Death. But that the Epilepfie is fometimes cured by the help of medicines, Experience doth teftifie : we fhall anon difcourfe of the method of healing, and fhew the rea- fons of the moft famous medicines ; in the mean time, as to what further belongs to the prognoftication of this Difeafe, ifitendnot about the time of ripe age, neither can be driven away by the ufe of medicines, there happens yetadiverfe event in feveral fick Patients,for it either ends immediatly in Death,or is changed into fome other Difeafe, to wit, thePalfie, ftupiditie, or melancholly, for the moft partincureable. As to the former , whenas the fits are often repeated, and every time grow more cruell, the animal function is quickly debilitated; and from thence, by the taint, by degrees brought on the Spirits, and the Nerves ferving the Pracordia, the vital function is by little and little enervated, till at length, the whole body languifhing, and the pulfe being loofned, and at length ceafing, at laft the vi- tal flame is exMnguilhed. Butthat t Difeafeoften ends in thePalfie, melancholly, or madnefle, the reafon is, becaufe the tone, and confirmation of the brain is depraved, by the of- ten iVhyfomein the Fall' ig knock their Breafif, The prognofti- catton of the 'Difeafe. The EpHcpfa U changed in- toother Di- feafes. Chap. III. or jfalltng 19 ten explofions of the animal Spirits, and at length its natural Rate is lb pervert- ed, that, by the morbifick particles of another ZCinde alfo admitted, the fpirits are fixed, nor are any more exactly prone to explofions, but rather fometimes,by a contrary vice introduced, their Elaftick virtue is too much wanting, fo that they become dull and fluggiflibeyond meafure ; even,as oftentimes the intempera- ture of the blood, being more cold than it Ihould be, admits the more intenfe burning ofa feavour: and indeed, thefe deprelfions of the fpirits happens partly by their own proper fault ; for that their more agill particles being too much ex- plofed, the more dull or neavy are only left, and from them they are fupplyed, but partly, as we have faid, they happen from the fault of the brain; for that its pores and palfages, are ib dilated and opened, from the often paroxifms of this falling evill, that afterwards, there is an open palfagemade, for any hete- rogeneous, and divers kindes of morbifick particles, to enter with the Ner- vous juce. Thus much for the Diagnofis and Prognofis, the defcription and judgment of the Epilepfie, or falling ficknelle; in the unfolding of which, it was neceflary to bring reafons not altogether abftrufe, and different from the common Pathologic, neither are we conftrained to rcceade, in the Therapeatick or Curatory part of this Difeafe, from the common and ufuall method of curing, in other Dillem- pers : But in truth, the prefcriptions offuch who follow the ordinarily received Opinions,by which, for the molt part, they endeavour to carry away, and whol- ly to eradicate the morbific matter, by Catharticks only, do little or nothing a- vail in the fallingficknefs, yea they are wont frequently to be hurtfull to it. I have known feme famous Practitioners, omitting wholly the feries of the Curato- ry intentions, betake themfelves to certain Empirical Remedies, without any forefight of the whole .-this kind of praCtife, tho fometimes it fucceeds happily, would much more certainly perform the propofed cure, if the Body being right- ly prepared, they fhould in like manner take away all Impediments, by other me- dicines. Wherefore, the Indications concerning the Cure of the Falling Sicknefle, fhall be ( as they are Commonly let down ) either Curatory, which have refpedt to the Fit, and drive it away either coming on, or when upon them, to let it going the fooner: or prophylactic or preventory, which have refpeCt to the Caufe of the Difeafe, which if they can take away, its accelfions will be inhibited after- wards. A general evacuation has fcarce any place in the former Intention, for in the fit neither a Vomit,or Purge, and very rarely the opening a veine, are wont to be adminiftred ■, if the amazed Infenfibility anddiforder continues very long,lome- times a Clyfter is wont to be ufed, but what that chiefly aimes at is, to fix the too fierceand Volatil animal Spirits,andalfo to fupprefs their begun Explofions: For which ends, two kinde of Remedies chiefly are made ufe of, to wit, Firft, fuch as reprefs the animal fpirits, being too apt to grow firceand to leap forth, and repell them with fome perfume that is ingratefull to them, and Compel! them in- to order: which thing indeed medicines imbued with a volatile, or armoniack fait, or allo with a vitriolic fulphur do effeCt, of which kinde are fait and oyle of Amber, Spirits of Blood, Harts-horn, Sut, tinCture of Caftor, and fuch like.- for thefe being inwardly taken, or put to the nofe, often times bring help, and the evill Spirits of this Difeafe, are thought to be driven away, even as in Tobit, the Devill was by the fume of the gall of a filh. Secondly, the animal fpirits are call'd away, or hindred from their begun explofions, when they are allured, or held bufied in fome work, they are accuftomed to: wherefore,the fit urging, frictions being ufed and for fome time continued, thorow the whole body, do often help .• _Z?ut fome that fet upright the difeafed, and altogether hold or reftrain their Arms and legs, from their Convulfive motion, or hold them violently in this or that pofture; that alfo blow things into their nofes to make them fneefe, and power down ftrong Cordials at the mouth, and apply either Cupping glafles, and Scarrifications, and handle more Iharplywith other runner of adminiftrations thofe fick people, and difturb the manner of the fit, 1 fay this kinde of praCtife is moft often too roughly inftituted or ordained : becaufe after this manner, there is a double trouble put upon nature, to wit, one from the difeafe, and the other not lighter from the Itanders by, and helpers, when it were wuch better, for the Fit to Of the Curd' iorypart of the, Epilepfc. 20 Of tijc epikpfic, Chap.m. to be fuffer'dtopafsover after its own manner, and the fick to endure but one trouble only. Truly the chiefeft care of aPhyfitian, and efficacy of medicines is ufed about the prevention of this Difeafe, that the caufe being taken away, or its root cut off, all the fruits might wither •, medicines requifit to this Indication, refpeft ma- ny Intentions, which may yet be reduced, to thole two chief heads: to wit, in the firftplace, that the enkindling or matter of the difeafe, being lupplyed immedi- ately from the vicious Blood,or nervous Juice,and mediately from the vifcera,and firft paffages, be cut off; then in the fecond place, that the evilldifpofition of the Brain, and the fpirits its Inhabitants, which is peculiar to the Epilepfie, beta- ken away. As tothe firft Indication, here Vomits, purges, and other things, both evacu- ating, and altering, yea phlebotomy, and Cauteries, have place; for as much as by thefe means and ways, the impuritesboth of the vifcera, and humours are fub- dued or brought away; and their dyfcrafie or eviil difpofition amended : for al- though thefe kinde of medicines, and medicall adminiftrations, rarely or never cure the Epilepfie, by themfelves, yet thofe take away impediments, fet nature upright, and incite her to.encounter her enemy ; alfb,they prepare the way, that fb fpecific Remedies might more certainly, and efficacioully lhew their virtues; wherefore ufually, whilft they take care to cure this difeafe, with fecrets and hid- den myfteries, they makeufeof thofe kinde of medicines between whiles, in the fpring, and autumn, and other fit times. 2/y. As to fpecific Remedies, which indeed only, though not allways, are able to reach the Epilepfie and to fubdue it; of which fort are the male Paeonie, Miffle- tow, Rew, Caftor, the Claws of an Elk, preparations of a dead mans Skull, Am- ber, Corrall, with many others. Forafmuch as thefe are taken without any fenfible evacuation, or alfo perturbation, following in the vifcera or humours, it is a wonder, by what formal reafon, or virtue of afting, they are wont at any time to help in this difeafe. Concerning this matter, intricate and obfeure enough, if there may be place for Conjecture, when as we have already afferted, the procatartick Caufe of the - Epilepfie, to confift in the heterogeneous Copula, joyning or cleaving to the fpi- rits, inhabiting the Brain, and inciting them to preternatural explofions 0t fol- lows, that thofe things which take away, or refift fuch a caufe, muft be of that nature, that by ftrengthening the brain, and binding up its pores, may exclude that Copula, andfo fix, and as it were binde the fpirits, flowing within the mid- dle or marrow of the Brain, from leaving their Copula, that they fhafl not be a- ny more apt or prone,to irregular explofions ; Perhaps after the fame manner,as when gunpowder or aurum fulminans being pounded with fulphure, or fprinkled with fpirit of Vitriol lofes its thundering virtue. And indeed, thefe kind ofpro- perties, to wit, one or both of them, may be fufpeCted, yea, in a manner detect- ed, inmoft anti-epileptick Remedies: For truly, Pseony, Misfletow, Rue, the Lil- ly ofthevally, with many others, abound in a certain manifeft aftriCtion, that 'tis likely, their Particles being taken inwardly, and lb dilated to the brain, by the Vehicle of the blood, and nervous Juice, do fo binde, and ftiut up its too loofe and open pores, that afterwards, they do not ly open, for the Paflage of the morbifick matter: Befides, forthat thefe vapourous Concerts, breath forth as it were an armodiack feent or feattering, therefore they are fayd to purifie the a- nimal fpirits, to fix them, and to ftrengthen them, having put off their hetero- geneous Copula : This virtue purifying the fpirits, proceeding from anarmoniac fait, is more apparent in Remedies, which are taken from thefamuly of Mine- rails, andAnimalls, fuch are the preparations of the humane Skull, of blood, amber, and coral, as the other more binding,rather exifts, in the parts and prepa- rations of Vegitables. It will not be needfull here, for the curing of the Epilepfie, to propofe a com- pleat method of healing; with exaCt forms of prefcriptions, becaufe there are ex- tant every where among Authors, general precepts, and moft choyce Remedies, and the Prudent Phyfitian will eafily accomodate, both the Indications, and that plentifu 11 provifion of medicinal ftuff, to the particular Cafes of the fick. But be- caufe we have exhibited a quite new Theorie of this Difeafe, here alfo ought to be readied a Curatory method fited for it: which we fhall defcribe by and by more fully, In zvhat the Virtue of the fyecificks con- ftjis in the Epilcpfie. ChapIH. or falling i§>utoeC& 21 fully, after we have fhewn you fome cafes or Hiftories, of people fick of the Epi- lepfie. A fair maid, fprung from parents indifferently healthfull, being het felf very well, till about her coming to ripe age, about that time, fhe began to complain of her head being ill: And firft of a 11, lhe felt neer the fore part ot her head, by fits, a Vertigo or giddinefle, whereby all things leemed to run round -, andalfo whilft this Symptom continued, lhe was wont to talke idlely, and to forget whatever lhe had but juft done -, Thefe kindeof fits at firft pals'd away, within a quarter of an bower , and came again only once or twice in a month, th the interval of which fhe was well enough: Afterwards, the aflalts being made more grievous, by de- grees, they alfo return'd more 'often, and within half a year, her brain being dayly more weakened-, this giddinelfe or turning round, was plainly chang'd into the Epilepfie, that the lick being ftruck down to the ground, at every fit, was af- fected with Infenfibility,and horrid con vulfions, andalfo with foam at the mouth. The Domefticks obferv'd, that fhe all ways fell on the fame fide, fo that fitirig neet the fire, if fhe fate in the right Corner lhe would be flung in the midft of the fire, but if in the left Corner, file fell againft the wall of the Chimny: once when be- ing left alone in the houfe,(he fell upon the burning Coals, and fo miferably burnt her face, and forepart of her head, that the skull being made bare of the skin and flelh, a deep and large efcar was burnt into it: and afterwards the outer fhell of it fell off a hands bredth. In the mean time the fick maid, fo long as the ulcers contracted by the burning, ran with filthy matter; fhe was free from the fits, but afterwards, they being healed up, the falling evill returned : This Difeafe began firft to (hew it felf about the time of puberty, for this maid, prefently after the begining of it, had herCourfes, and afterwards they conftantly obferyed their fet times,though her diftemper grew dayly worfe: Various kinds of medicines be-* ing adminiftred to this fick Creature, availed nothings becaufe it was the cuftome and praftife, of her, and her friends, quickly to change both the Phyfiti- an, and method of Phyfick, if an happy event did not prefently follow, and to be- take themfelves very much to every Empirick, and outlandifh Mountebanks; That in this Cafe, the Vertigenous Diftemper, with a fhort delirium, was the forerunner of the Epilepfie, it plainly argues, the original of this Difeafe be- ing planted in the middle of the brain, to depend upon a certain inordination of the Spirits; to wit, thofe dwelling there, at the begining, begun to admit an he- terogeneous Copula; which being more plentifully heaped up, being moved ei- therof its own accord, or occafionally, while it was fhaken off, induced, by rea- fon of the fpir its being difturbed, and not yet very explofive thofe former diftem- pers-, Afterwards, from the fame caufe, by degrees growing worfe, the pertur- bations of the Spirits did raife up their mamfeft explofions, and chang d the ver- tigo, and Delirium, into the Epilepfie. . / But that this maid began to be fick, about the time of ripe age, it hence evi- dently follows, as the natural ferment, fo fometimes the preternatural, expli- cates it felf, firft at that time-, wherefore, as it happens, that the menftruous purgations doe then firft break forth, fo the feeds of the failing fickneffe, whether innate or acquired then budded forth a little, and by degrees were ripened into fruit.- when the preternatural Ferment firft appears, ofttimesthe natural fol- lowing, blots it out, hence the Epilepfie of young ones, often ends about the time of puberty or ripe age, but if that Firment, or taint of the difeafe, comes after thePmenftruous flux, or together with it, and ceafes not prefently, it remains for the molt part afterwards, during Life, of it felf untameable, and not to be over- C° From this obfervaddn, that a Cautery accidentally, and by chance being made on this fick party, freed her from the fits of the Difeafe, it may be mferr d t at fontanells or Iflues, may be profitably admjnifterd, in the Cure of the Epilepfie.- for wherefoever an emiffary is opened, for the conftant carying away o t ie e- rous water? both from the blood, and nervous juce, there very many heteroge- neous and morbifick particles, flow out with it, that therefore the brain might >eiThe Daughter of a Brewer of Oxford, had been very obnoxious to a Fheume falling into her eyes, from her Infancy, otherwife ftrong and found enough, alfo accuftomed dayly to hard labour, about the year of her age, fhe began to i.Obfcrwtfiinl i.Obferibtite} 22 j©f (Tpilcpfic, Chap.III. be tormented with Epileptick fits, of which lhe fullered neer the greater changes of the moon, efpecially then returning: Being asked to endeavour her Cute, I gave her a Vomit of precipitate Solar, and order d it to be renewed three days before every new,and full moon •, befides that lhe Ihouldtake at every turne, for four days after the Vomit, twice in a day, a dram of male-Pseonie root in powder, with a draught of black Cherry wa ter. By thele remedies, the fits folong intermitted, that the Dlfeafe feem'd to be Cured. Afterwards when they returned again, lhe was again recovered by the ule of thofe medicines: and then the menftruous flux breaking forth, and obferving its true periods, die remained for the future, free from that difeafe. The Therapeutic or Curatory Method. IN the Curing of the Epilepfie, I judg it fit to begin with a Cathartick, and if the fick can eafily bear vomiting, firft let an Emetick be adminiftred, and for fe- veral months, let it be repeated, four days before the full of the Moon. For In- fants, and youths, may be prefcribed wine of Squills, mixed with frefh Oyle of Sweet Almonds, or alfo of Salt of Vitriol, from half a Scruple, to i. Scruple : For thole of riper years and of a ftronger Conftitution may be prefcribed the fol- lowing forms of Medicines. Take of Crocus mettalorum, or of Mercurias vita gr. iiii. to vi. of Mercuriw 'Dulcis grain xvi. 9 i. let them be brufed together in a mortar, mix it with the pap of a rolled Apple or of (fonferve °f Bur age ti. make a Bolus; or you may take an Infufion of Crocus aJPPett alarum or Mecurius Vita made in Spanifh wine from * Is. to * i fi. or take of EmetickTartar of Mynficht gr. iv. to vi. who are of a tenderer conftitution, let them take of the Salt of Vitriol 9i. to 5 is, and half an hour after let them drink leverall pints of polfet drink: then with a feather or finger put down the throat, let vomiting be provoked, iterate it often. The day following the vomiting, unlelsany thing fhall prohibit, let blood be taken out of the Arm, or from the hasmorhod veins with a Leech : then the next day after let a purging medicine betaken, which afterwards may be repeated conftantly, four days before every new Moon. Take Refne of Jalap 9 ft. Mercurius Dulcis 9 i. of Caflor gr. iii. of Conferve of the Elowers of Paony i. make it into a Bolus. TPakepillfatida the greater 9 ii- of Hy- what will fuffice, make thereof v. pills. Take of the firings of black helle- bore macerated in Vinegar, dry'd,and powder'd - f. of Ginger 9 fi- of the Salt of Wormwood gr. xii. of the Oyl of Amber drops ii. make a powder, let it be given in the pap of an Apple. Take of the powder of Hermodaftils compound 3 i. of hu- mane Scull prepar'd gr. vi. make a powder, let it be given in a draught of the dc- caction of Pdyflop, QiSage. On thofe days that they do not purge, efpecially about the time of the changing of the Moon, let there be adminiftred Specifick Remedies morning and evening, which are laid to cure this Difeafe, wirh a ceitain innate end fecret virtue .• of thefe there are extant a very great company, and are prefcribed in various forms of Compofitious. The molt fimple Medicines, which Experience hath found to be very Efficaci- ous, are the root of the male Paony, aud the feeds of the lame. Take of the Root of the Male Paony dryed and powder'd * i. to ii. or iii. let it be given twice a day in the following Tinfture. Take of the leave of Meflletow of the Oak 511. of the root of Paony flic'd * f. of Caflor g i.iet them be put into a clofe Velfel with fimple water of Betony or Paony, and white-wine Each ft i- of the Salt of Miflletow, of the Oaks or the Common Miflletow * ii. let them digeft clofe in hot fand for ii. days, let them take * iii. with a dole of the aforefaid powder. Poor people may take of the aforefaid powder, in a deception of PJyfop or Ct- ftor, made with fair water and white-wine. At the fame time, let the Root of Paony be cut into little bits, and being ftrung upon a thrid, hung about the neck. Allb let the Roots being fryed in a pan, or boyled tender, be eaten dayly with their meat. Take of the Roots and Seeds of the male Paony each * ii. of Miflletow of the Oake, of the hoof of let them be fiiced and pntinto a thin filk bag, and hang at the pit of the Stomack. Among Votniwies. Purges. Specifickf. Chap.III. or Fallins £>icfcneC& 23 Among the fpicificks, this powder is greatly commended by many Authors. 4 ake or Cafior Opoponax, Dragons blood. Antimony, and the feed of Paony, each a- like, make a powder, or which may be taken * fi. to i. every morning, with Wine, or iome proper decoCtion, or with blackCherry water. Take of a Skull prepar'd * i. of MiJJletow of the Oake, of Counterfeit Cinaber, otan Elks flaw, each*!?, fo mingle them. fi.to9i. If the form of powder be di ftaftful to any one, or if it fhould become loathfome Dy the long life of it, Ele&uaries, Pills, Troches, Spirits, and Elixirs, each of which agree with fpecifick medicines, are wont to be preferred. Take the male Puny, of the Lilly of the Valley, each * iii. of the feedand roo/ofthe male Paony powder'd each 3 ii. prepared Corail 3 i?of the powder of Pearls, and of humane Skidl prepared, each 3 ii. of of Mill let ow, 01 the CUke 3 if-with what will ruffice of the Syrop of Corail, make an Elefluary, let them take of it morning and evening, the quantity ofa Nutmeg. Take of the powder of the root of the male Paony 5 i. of the feeds of the fame * f. of tAdiflletew ot the Oake. of an Elks claw, of humane Skull, prepared, each 3ii. of the roots of Angelica, Contraycrva, Vergtnian Snakeweed, each 5 i. ofthewhiteft Amber, ofCalcined Corail each 3 i. of the Common Salt of Miffletow, 3 ii.* of Sugar Candy - viii. diflolved in what will fuffice, of the Antiepileptic all water of Langiw. Make a Confection, of which take twice in a day, the quantity ofa Nutmeg. Thefe powders, by adding to them the Salt of Amber, and Harts-horn, with what will fuffice of Balfome Capivi me v be formed into apillulary Afafs, of which may betaken iii. or iv. pills, in the morning and evening, drinking after them a draught offomeappropriat Liquor.. Or ofthofe forts may be prepared an Elixir, of which may be taken viii. drops tox. twice in a day, in alpoonful of a proper Ju lap, drinking a little of it after it. Take of Hungarian Vitriol T\. pints, let them be diltill'd with a glafs retort in hot land for 24. hours, then let the fame retort, being defended or done over with Clay, beputwith a largereceiver in a reverberating Furnace, that the acid fpirits may be forced with a moltftrdng fire, till they come forth. The whole Li- c uor being diftilled, let it be drawn off in hot fand, in a lefler glafs retort, and let there be poured into the Aiatrace, of the roots of tAfale-Taony, cut into pieces and dryed * iiii. of the feed of the fame * i. of humane Skull prepared, of Elfs elaws, and Red Cor all each * g. Miffletow of the Oak, 3 ii. let it digeit with a gentle heat for feveral days, to the extraction ofa tincture, the Liquor being decanta ted, let it be drawn offin a glafle Retort to athird part remaining • being ftified forth keep it by it felf: to thofe Remains pour of the redilied Spirit of wine a little quantity, impregnated with the Infufion of the fame ingredients, and let it di- gelt for fix days in horfe-dung, the dofe of which is 9 {?. to 9 i. The diftilled Li- quor may be given from half a fpoonful to a whole fpoonful, for the fame Inten- tions. Or let there be prepared an oyl, out of the Salt of Venus or Copper, according to the defcriptionofHemy VanHeers, andgivenas there prefcribed. . . _• Among the fpecifick Remedies, which (when the former fiiall not be profita- ble ) ought alfb to be tryed, are the Livers of Frogs, the Gall ofa Bore, dryea with Urine, The powder of Bryony Root. The powder ofa Cuccow, of Crows •, the runnet and lights ofa Hare, the Liver ofa Wolf, (I ones taken out of Swallows, the Liver of a Kite, the Eggs of Crows, with many more, to bedayly taken with food or Me- dicine -, a famous Catalogue of which is extant of Henry Van Brays, a Phyfitian of Zutphen : and from which, prefcripts for poor people, may be taken, eafie to be prepared, and without great coft. . . f. • ■. Whilft thefe kinde of Remedies are to be taken inwardly, according to the a- forefaid method, feme outward adminiftrations being applyed, bring help, and are defervedly admitted to part of the cures -, therefore, all ways Ifliies are made in this difeafe, in one fit place or other, and alfb more often Veficatories or Blifters. Amuletshnng about the neck, or born at the pit of the Stomach, are thought to be uleful: The frelh of Paony cut into little fquares, and being ftrunglike bracelets, and hung round about the neck, andasfoonas they are dry, let new be put in their places, and they being reduced to powder, may be taken inward- ly : Take of the roots and feeds of P*ony each 3 ii. of an Elks claw, and humane Skull prepared, each 3 i. of tAdifflftow of the Oak, 31L let them be beaten into grofs powder Poitsders, Electuaries« Pilis: Elixir] EmpericalRe* medies. iAmu1ets\ 24 tDc epileptic, Chap.HL powder, aiidfowedina piece of red (ilk, and like a little bag let it be hanged a- bout the heck. An Amulet of a ftalkjrt the Elder, found growing in the Willow-tree, is greatly Commended. It agrees withfome, to have their heads (haven Ind a plafter applied to the fore-part. Take of the root andfeeds ofPaony, of Cafior, Mijfletow of the Oak, of humane-skull mod finely powder'd, each 3 i. of betonie plafter * ii. CarannaPacama- hacca, each 3 ii. Balfnm (flapive, what will fuffice, make a mafs, and let it be (pread upon leather, make a plaifter for the filters of the Head. Let the Temples and Noftrills, be often anointed with Oyl of Amber, by itfelf or mixed with oyl Capive. Sneezing Powders, and Inch as purge the head of Rhame, are to be ufeddaylyin the Mornings : Take of white Hellebore 3 i. of Cafior, and Euphorbium, each 3 ($• the offweet Marjoram, and Rae, each 3 ii. make a powder; make a decotftion. of Sage or Hyffop, with Mufiard diilblved in it, with which gargle the mouth and throat. A Glifter may be fometimes ufed, as need ihall require. Sometimes the more folid Medicines are ro be moiftned with liquids, or they ought to be drunk after them, for which end, diftilled waters ffiould be at hand, Jalaps, Ttnflures, bt Decoflions-, which are endued with a certain Specific Virtne aga inft this Difeafe. - Take of Hungarian Vitriol four pound, of the powder offreffi hnmane-fkull, four ounces, of the reof of diced, fix ounces, let them be bruifed together in a morter, put to them either of Spanijh wine, or fmall white-wine, or wine made of the of blackberries, a quart -, being fermented in a veflell, let it be diftill'd in a glafs retort, in hot fand. T ake of the (havings of box-wood, of Hungarian vitriol, each two pOund, of the MiJJlelow of the Oak, or the Common-Miff letoW leaves, three handfulls, of handfulls, being bruifed together, put to it of Spanijh wine 4 pints: Let them be diftill'd in a glafs Cucurbit with hot fand. Take of f'ommon Vitriol fix pound, of the root of the male-paony fix of the Mijf etow of the Oak one ounce, of Green-walnuts, viii. ounces, being cut and bruifed; let them be diftilled in a glafs-pot, 2glafs alembickbeing placed upon it, in hot fand. Take ofthis Liquor one pint,' of blackjcherry water, and of the water of the flowers of the toil, or Line-tree, each half a pint, of white-Sugar, * iiii. mix them, and make a Jalap, the dofe 5 ii. to iii. twice or thrice in a day. Oxymel offquills, alfo an hony-decoflion with Hyfop, are much praifed by the An- cients. Or an Apozem of this kinde may be prepared, of which may be taken 5 iiii. to vi. or viii. twice in a day. Wake of the roots of male-p<eony, tAngellica, Imperatoria, Valerian, each3vi-of the leaves of Betony, Sage, Lilly of the Valley, Penny-Roy all, each one handfull, of the feeds of Rue, Nigella, each 5 iii. Paony, 5 fs. of Rayfons, iii. of Liquor is fi. being cut and bruifed, let them be boyledinvi. pints of the Con- fiimption of the third part. Towards the end, add of blacky Cherry-wine ; half a pint, or ten ounces, (train and keep it in clofe Veflells. The dofe is from vi. to viii. ounces, twice in a day, after the afore-prefcribed Remedies. Or the aforefaid Ingredients, excepting the Liquoris, and Rayfons, may be boy led in vi. pints ofHydromel, or Water and hony, or meath, to the Confumption of the third part: The dofe * iiii. to vi. If that the aforefaid Method, confiftingintheufeof Catharticks, and Specificks, being for (bme time trye'd, and altogether in vain, you muft come to Remedies of another kinde, and chiefly tbthofe called Great, or Notable : In this rank are placed jDiaphoreticks, Salivation, Bathes, and Spaws. Alphonfus Ferrius affirms, that he had cured many Epileptical people, with a decoAion of fimple Guaicum, being prefcribed twice in a day, and taken, to vi. or vi ii. ounces, and its (econd decoftion drunk ( as in the cure of the Pox ) inftead of ordinary drink. If to fuch a decoftion the roots of Paony and other fpecificks fliould be added, perhaps it would be more efficatious. It feems probable, that a Salivation ftrongly excited from Mercurie. and afterwards a fudoriferow or Swea- ting-Diet fohowmg, might certainly cure this Difeafe. ters are able to do, I have not oblerv d, either by my own or others experience. Perhaps Pl afters. Sternutoriet orfneeiing powders. Diflill'd Wa- ter. Xiilaps. Utyozcms. Great Reme- dies. Chap.IV. Of Cotibtiliite SDifeafes* 25 Perhaps I have made tryall, that our Artificial Spaws, fometimes have been a- vailable in Curing the Epilepfie, to wit, both thofe impregnated with Iren, and alfo with and taken in a great quantity, for many days. CHAPTER IV. Of other of Convulfions.) and firft of the Convulfive Motions of Children. A Fter the Epilepfie,as it were the principal Spafin, in the chief place excited, .ZAJO wit, within the middle part of the brain, the other Kindes of Convulfions come to be treated of in order.The differences of thofe,are belt taken from a two- fold kinde of caufe, and the various manners,and accidents of either. We have al- ready fhovyn,that allSpafmodic diftempers,do flow,either from the meer irritation of the Ipirits or from their explofion,by reafbn of the cleaving of an Elaftick Copula to them, or jointly from both,together .- wherefore, the manifold Ideas of Spafms, maybe diftinguifhed, and diftributed into certain Clafles, as it happens for this, or that caufe, or either together, to remain in the various places of the Encepha- lon, or the nervous Appendix. For indeed, the Spafmodic matter, or the explo- sive Copula of the Spirits, finding a paflage chiefly, and moft often thorow the Brain, and fometimes in fbme meafure thorow the extremities of the nerves,fub- fifts either about the origine of the nerves, or their middle precedes, or their outmoft ends, or abounds in their whole paflages* as (hall be by and by more particularly declared.- Further, an irritation ftiring up Convulfions by it felf, or with a previous remote caufe, although it be made every wherein the nervous ftock, yet it chiefly, and more frequently produces fuch an effect, about the be- ginings, middle precedes, and foldings* or ends of the Nerves. But the fame Kinde of Caufe and effects, are after one manner in Infants and children, anda- nother in youths, and thofe of riper age. Since therefore we have determined, particularly to confider, all the kindes of Convulfions, we will firft difeourfe of the Convulfive motions of Infants, and Children. Infants, and children, happen fo ordinarily, and frequently to be tormented with Spafmodick Diftempers, that this is reconed the chief, and almoft the on- ly Kinde of Convulfions; for the Symptoms of this kinde, in other more ripe peo- ple, are wont to be called by other known Names, and referred to the Epilepfie, hyfterick, hypochondriac, Collie paflions, or alfo to the Scurvie:but in chil- dren,they are called, as it were by way of Excellency, Convulfions. As to this we muff obferve, that children are found to be greatly obnoxious to Convulfions, chiefly about two feafons, to wit, within the firft month after they are born, or about their breeding of Teeth: Although it often happens, that the affaults of this Difeafe* may come alfo at other times, and from certain other Caufes. In the firft place therefore, it very often happens, that children newly born, or at leafter'e they are two months old, are afflicted at every turn with Spafms, excited in divers parts for that inverfions of the eyes, diftortions of the cheexs, and Lipps, or tremblings, yea Contractions of the Tendons, and frequent jerk- ings or leapings forth of the members, and fudden fhakings of the whole Body* infeft them and that the fame effeCt likewife fometimes afflicts the pnecordia, appears plain enough, becaufe whillt the Spafms bufie the Limbs, and outward members, alfo the face becomes now pale* now of a livid, or dead Colour, from the blood ftagnating in the heart, and the Lungs being at that time contracted. As therefore, Spafms are wont to infeft three Regions of the Body in children, to wit, the parts of the head and face, the outward members and Limbs, and the Praecordia and vifeera, we obferve now thefe regions, now thofe, now, two or all together to be poflefled, by the morbific Caufe, to wit, as it is fixed, either about the beginings, when the former of thefe hap-- pens* 26 £Df ConDuOc DtfeafeS, Chap. IV. pens, as the fuperior part ofthe oblong pith, the middle, or the loweft part of the fpinal marrow, is touch'd, one, or more parts together, are aflaulted by the morbifick Caufe. As to the other Caufes of this Diftemper, to wit, the procataric and evident, thofe of the former Kinde, do chiefly confilt in two things, firft that all the parts of the Head in Infants are very weak, and abound with a vifcous humidity :>to wit, the Brain lefs firm, and the tone ofthe nerves very loofe, fo that they are not able to bear the more light force of every matter, but the Spirits inhabiting them, are eafily incited into irregular motions or Spafms, by the proper liquour, wherewith thole parts are watered, if it flows never 1b little immoderately, or at leaft more plentifully, than for the meafure of fo little ftrength. But in the fe- cond place, becaufe it appears by obfervation, that children, not only, nor all, who are of a more tender Conftitution, are found to be prone to this Difeafe, therefore, this ought to be rather accounted forareafon, ofthe more remote morbid Caufe, that the Blood, and nervous Juce, are originally vicious, infome Infants, byreafonof evil Is contracted from the womb.- For that the fanguineous mafs, wanting eventilation for many months paft, becomes impure in children newly born; wherefore, broad and Red puttings forth, like the fmall pocks, lhew themfelves through the whole skin, in molt children, Toon after they are born j to which fort of wealks, or efflorefcences, if they are hindred, or reprefled, often- times dangerous exulcerations, about the parts of the mouth follow. Hence we may deforvedly fufpeft, fuch impurities ofthe blood, fometimes to be poured forth into the brain, and iTervous ftock, confidering their debility, and for that reafbn Spafmodic Diftempers to arile; to wit, whilft the blood being vitious from the womb, endeavours to purifie it felf, it transfers its feculencies into the head, which were wont to be exterminated by the putting forth the Red-gum, or red fpreadings thorow the skin: Wherefore, a water now thin, and Serous, now thick and flicking, and either participating of preternatural Salts and ful- phures, islayd up within thele or thofe recefles, and Cavities of the Brain, Ce- rebel, and oblong pith, the recremeuts of which, when they begirt the beginings, or ends of this or that nerve, and fometimes many together, affix on the Spirits inhabiting them, heterogeneous particles, and apt for Spafmodic or Convulsive explofions. For as foon as the nerves have deeply imbibed fuch particles, the fpi- rits being burthened with their Copula, endeavour either of their own accord, or being incited by evident Caufes, tothrufl, and fliake it offj and fo they enter into Spafmodic, or Convulfive explofions. The evident Caufes, which bring on Convulfive motions in children prxdifi pofed, are oftwoKindes, wz,. In the firft place, whatfoever ftir up unwonted effervefcencies of the blood, whether they be excefles of heat or cold, a too plen- tiful! nourifhment, or hotter then Ihould be, the changes of the air, and weather, and chiefly the periodical times of the Moon; for by reafon of thele, and other the like occafions, the Blood growing more hot than by right it fhould be, affixes fooner to the Spirits an heterogeneous Copula, even to a fullnefs, and caufes it prefently to be ftruck off, and exploded, by them throughly difturbed. 2/y. An Irritation, in almoft every part ofthe nervous Syftem, does not feldome bring into Aft, a Spafmodic or Convulfive Difpofition : wherefore, not only an ex- cels of tangible qualities, outwardly inflifted, but the milk Coagulated in the ftomack, choler, or other fharp humours, or alfb wormes kna wing the Inteftines, are wont to excite Spafms or Convulfions: Befides, thefe kinde of evident Caufes, as they are ftronger, fometimes induce Spafmodick Diftempers of themfelves,and without a previous Difpofition: even fo worms, and perchance fharp humours, caufe Convulfive motions to fome children > at leaft to the more tender. That it might more certainly, and to the fenfe appear, what kinde of morbi- fic matter might be in Convulfive motions, I have opened the dead bodies of ma- ny, which this difeafe had oppreft : I have allways in vain fought the caufe, within the Vifeera, and firft paflages of Concoftion In the heads of many, a ferous water being heaped up, within the Cavity, under the Cerebel, and dir Rending the Membrane which cloaths the oblong pith or marrow,did overflow the beginings of the nerves.- in fome, no footfteps of this Difeafe appeared: fo that, what flicking to the Spirits did irritate them into explofions,was offoimperceiv- able a bulk, and its originall fo altogether hid, that it could not be found out, by Chap. IV. iDf the Conbnflons Tn CIjtlDtcn. 27 dy themoftperfpicatious fcrutiny of the fight. Sometime paft, in this City, ma- ny chilbren of a certain woman dyed of this Difeafe, at length, the fourth, as the others, dyed within the month •, we diflefted the Head, and here no ferous Collu- yies or water did overflow the ventricles, but only the fubftance of the Brain, and its appendix, was moifter then ordinary, and loofer; what was molt worthy of obfervation was, that in the Cavity,which lyes under the Cerebel, upon the trunk of the oblong pith, we found a remarkable heap of clotter'd, and as it were con- creted blood: but in truth it.is uncertain, whether this matter, depofited there from the begining, had primarily caufed the convulfions; or rather, whether this blood being extravafated, and exprefled, by the contraction of the parts, plan- ted round about, was not the effeCt, and product of the Convulfions, and not the caufe of them; lor alfo in ApopleCtical people this kinde of Phenomenon ordina- rily which yet we fhall afterwards fliew, to be rather the effect, than the caufe of the difeafe. . - , ... Indeed, the heterogeneous Particles, which flow to the blood, from the womb, are wont to be fent away through efflorencies or Cutaneous Puftles in the whole Body, in many children, in others being poured on the hezd, are the material caufe of the Convulfive Diftemper, may be inferr'd, befidesthe reafbns. before recited, from the remedies chiefly helping: For that in little children obnoxious to this hxreditarie Difeafe, the Convulfive fits are beft prevented, if that an flue be made Prefently after they Are born, in the nape of the neck, and blood drawn with a Leech from the jugular Veins } for the corruptions of the nervous juce,are brought away by that, and the impure buddings of the blood, are diverted from the head by this: by theft ways of Adminiftrations, when before two or three children, of the fame Parent, have dyed of Convulfions, foon after they were born, all the reft have been freed from the fame evill. zly. Thus milch concerning the Convulfive motions of Children, which are wont to infeft them, by reafon of an Infection contracted from the womb, if that at this bout they fhould efcapethe Difeafe it felf, oratleaft its deadly ftrokes, tieverthelefs, about rhe time of breeding teeth, they would be found at laft to be obnoxious, to the fame danger: for when the Teeth, efpecially the greater, are about to cut, oftentimes a feavour is excited, to which not ftldom Convulfi- ons are Joyned .• and though at this Time, children are grown ftronger, and may better bear the fits of the difeafe, then when new born, yet the convulfive Di- ftemper, now ftirred up by no other grievous occafion, becomes very dangerous, and fometinies deadly. But forafmuch as childern, who fall into feavoufs, about the time of breeding of Teeth, are not all tormented with Convulfions, it therefore follows, that fome difpofition to this difeafe, either innate, or acquired, doth precede; and that the pain caufed from the breeding the Teeth, is to be efteemed only the. means of a more ftrong evident Caufe, to wit, Children, who being indued either with a Cacochymia, or juce caufing ill digeftion, or with a more weak conftitutiort of the brain, and nervous ftock, have their animal Spirits too rrtuch adulterated, or di£ fipable, are fometimes difpofed for the coming of Convulfive diftempers: where- fore, when fo acute pain, together with afeavor, afflicts, that latent difpofiti- on is brought into xACf. If it be here ask'd, for what reafon a feavour, and then Convulfive motions following thereupon, come to thofe Prasdifpofed, in teething, it may be anfwer'd, that either effeCt may be attributed to the pain, as the immediate Caufe: We ex- perimentally know by out felves, what the torment is, that follows an irritation about the roots of the Teeth} in truth lb great, and fo cruell, that a more cruel! can, be } for that one or two notable (hoots, of the 5th pare of nerves, reaches to the roots of each Tooth, which when it ss hauled by the (harp particles of the Blood, or other humours, there layd up, caufes a moft fharp fenfe of trou* ble, pain, by its Corrugation: But this kinde of Vellication or hauling of this Nerve, happens thus to children breeding teeth, becaufe that the membranes and fibres, are every way diftendcd,by the Teeth, now ihcreafing into a greater bulk, and as yet included within the fcarce hollow gums: hence the blood be- ing hindred in its Circulation, caufes a tumour, and fo preflesthe nerves, and al- fo pours on them the morelharp particles of the Serum, by which, being nota- bly pulled or hauled, they are tormented with Corrugations, and painfull Spafms. Therefore, 28 ContnUfibe 3T>ifeafe5, Chap.lV. Therefore, when fo cruel pains happen to children,from their breeding Teeth, it is no wonder if a feavour, and alfo Convulfive motions fometimes follow: the former of thefe happens, both for as much as the blood being hindred about the pained part, is not circulated with its wonted and equall courfc, wherefore it be- comes inordinatly moved, in the whole Body \ and befides, becaufe Spafms being ftirred up fomewhere in the nervous ftock, the corrugated and contracted nerves, prefle together, and pull the Arteries, and by thatreafon, ftirup irregular and feavourilh fluctuations in the Blood. ButfometimesCouvulfionSjhappenin breed- ing Teeth, both becaufe the blood growing hot, lends forth heterogeneous par- ticles, to the animal government, and fo itirs up the fpirits into explofions \ and befides alfo, when this acute pain, and as it were a Lancing, follows upon the -teeth being about to cut,it communicates a very troublefome and irritative fenfe, from the affected parts, to the firft fenforie, prefently from thence, the motion of the rage is retorted, by the fame or other neighbour nerves, which by reafon of a previous difpofition, doth not rarely become convulfive. Befides thefe two occafions of Convulfions ( which are wont to be chiefly, and more often in children ) to wit, the times of Infancy, and breeding Teeth, this Diftemper alfo is excited at other Times very often, and for other Caufes: For in whom the Seeds of the Spafmodick Difpofition is lbwn, they fometimes unfold themfelves prefently after the birth, and are ripened into morbid fruit-, or-elfe lying hid for a while, they now come before the breeding of Teeth, and follow a long time after it and by reafon of other evident caufes, to wit, either ex- ternal, or Internal -, of which fort are afickly, or breeding nurfe, milk Coagula- ted in the ftomack, or degenerating into an acid or bitter putrifedion, a feavour- ilh diftemperature of the head, Ulcers or wealks of other parts fuddenly vanifh- ing, the Changes of the aire, the Conjunctions, oppofitions, and afpeCtsofthe Sun, and moon, aud fuch like -, they at length break forth into Aft, from an un- certain event. Concerning thefe, there is no need, that we Ihould particularly difeourfe. When all the Children, of a man dwelling in the neighbourhood, dyedofCon- vulfions, within the fpace of three months, at length, to prevent that fatal e- vent, they fought for remedies, for a child newly born: I being lent for, a few days after the being brought to bed, firft advifed the making an Iflue in the nape of the neck, then, that the next day after, a leech being applyed to the jugular veine of each fide, two ounces of blood Ihould be taken away : befides, that about every conjunction, or oppofite afpeft oftheSun,and moon, about five grains of the following powder fhonld be given, in a fpoonfull of Julap, for three days, morning and evening. Take of humane Skull prepared, of the root of the male Paeonie, each 3 i. of the powder of Pearls 3 fs. of white fugar 3 i. mingle them, and make a very fine powder : Take of the waters of Black Cherries * iii. of the antiepileptic of Langius * i. of the Syrrop of the flowers of the male Phonic 3 vi. mingle them alfo I order'd that the nurfe at the feme times, Ihould take a draught of whey, or poffet drink, in which were boyled, the feeds and roots of the male Paeonie, and the leaves of the Lilly of the Vally, the Infant for about four months was well, but then began to be troubled with Convulfions: at which time, the feme Remedies being adminiftred both to the child, and to the nurfe, in a larger dofe, veficatories alfo were applyed behind the eares, and blood was taken by the fucking of a Leech, from the jugular veins.- within two or three days the child grew well: afterwards, whenever within four or five months the Convulfions return'd, it was cured again, by the ufe of the feme Re- medies. After half a year, the Convulfive motions wholly ceafed, but a painfull Tumour arofe, about the lower part of the S/fo?<e dorfi or back-bone, from which proceeded a certain diftortion of the or joyntsof the backbone, and a weaknefsof the legs , and at length a Palfie. It feems in this cafe, that the Spaf- modic or Convulfive matter, being wont to come upon the brain firft,and begin- ings of the nerves, entring at laft the Spinal marrow, and being thruft out at its further end, it wholly ftopt up the heads of the appending nerves, andlhutout the paflage of the Spirits: to wit, becaufe other narcotick, and more thick, had foyned themfelves, to the explofive particle, Chap.lV. the Convulfions: in Cbilotcn; 29 Tbe Curatory Method agdinft the Convulfive Dijlei&perj in Children, IT is to be endeavour'd either to prevent the Convulfive paflions, threatning Children and Infants, or to cure them being already begun. For if the former children of the fame parent, were obnoxious or lyable to Convulfions, that evifl ought to be prevented timely, by theufe of Remedies to thoTe born after: It is ufuall for this end, to put into the mouth of the child new- ly born, fome antifpafmodick Remedy, allbon as it begins to breath : from hence fome are wont to give them fome drops of the pureft hony, others a Spoonfull of Canary fweetned with Sugar, and fome again oyl of Sweet Almonds frelh drawn, to fome may be given half a Spoon full of epileptic water, or one dropofoyle of Amber. Befides thefefirft things given to Infants, which certainly feem tobeoffbms moment, certain other Remedies and means of Adminiftrations, ought to be u- fed: to wit, let one fpoonfull of Liquor, proper to this diftemper, be drunk twice a day :as for example Take of the water of black Cherry and ol'Rue each * i ft. of the Antiepileptic of Langius* i. oftheSyrrup of Corall 3 vi. of prepared Pearl <gx. xv. mix them in a Viol. On the third or fourth day after the birth, let an Iffue be made in the nape of the neck, then if it be of a frelh Countenance, let a little blood to about * i ft. or ii. ounces be taken, by the fucking of Leeches, from the jugular veins, having a care left the blood Ihould flow out too plentifully in its Heep •, let the temples, and the hinder part ofthe neck, be gently rub'd with fuch a likeoyntment. Take of oyleof nutmegsbyexpreffionSii.ofCapive 3iii. of Amber 9 i. Let an Amulet be hung about the neck, ofthe roots and feeds of the greater Paeonie, a little of the hoof of an Elke being added to it. Moreover antifpafmodick Remedies, Ihould be dayly given to the Nurfe: Let her take morning and evening, a draught of whey or pollet-drink, in which the roots and feeds of the male Paeonie, and fiveet fenili feeds are boyled. lake of the Conferve of the flowers ofBetony, ofthe male Pxonic, and of Rolemary each ii. of the pouder of the Root, and flowers of the male Pasonie, each 3 ii. of rsd Corall prepared, and of the whiteft amber each 3 i. ofthe roots of Angelica, and Zedoarie prepared,each 3 ff. with what will fuflice ofthe Syrrop ofPaeonie, make an Eleftuarie : let her take morning and evening, the quantity of a N utmeg. Take of the powder of the root of Afale-Paony 3 ii* the feeds of the lame 3 make a powder •, ofthe whiteft Sugar 5 iii. diflblved in the water of the flowers of the Line-tree, and boyled to tablets, ofthe oyl of Amber 5 i. make tablets accor- ding to Art, each weighing 3 fi. let her eatone every fixth hour. Alfo let her keen to an exaft dyet. If any Infant be aftually afflifted with Convulfions, becaufe that an Iffue ope- rates little, and flowly, it will be expedient to apply bliftcring plaifters, to the nape of the neck, and behind the ears, and unlels a more cold temperament Ihould gain-lay it, let blood be drawn with Leeches, from the veins: Let Liniments be ufed about the Temples, Noftrills, and hinder part ofthe neck, and plaifters alfo laid to the bottoms of the feet-, Clyftersthat may keep down the belly, Ihould be dayly adminiftred : befides let fpecifick Remedies be inwardly taken, often in a day, to wit, every fixth or eighth hour. . . Take ofthe oyl Capive, of (flfflor each 3 ii • of Amber 3 Is. make a Liniment. Take of the plaifter of Oxycrocia two parts, ofdiflblv Galbanum gvlq part, of oyl of Amber 3 i. make a plaifter for the foies of the feet. Let there be given ofthe powder of Ammoniacam, according to the delcription of Rcuerius, twice or four times in a day. c . Take of humane skull prepared, of an Elks claw, 01 Pearls prepared, each 3 Is* of Amber greefe, gr. vi. make a powder ; the dofe vi. grains, in a fpoonfull the Liquor hereafter defcribed, three or four times a day. „ Or Take of humane Shall prepared, of pearls each 3Is* of the Salt of Amber 3i* Of the Swar of Pearle 3 i* the dofe 31s* ... r Or Take ofthe Spirit of hart s-hom iii. drops, let it be given every fixth or oth hour, in a fpoonfull of the Julap below prefcribed. 1 The Pi eferva-. ti.nof Infante !' im Convtil- ftont> The Method of Curing to be ' ufed'to tbs ffurfes. The Cure of Infantffick with Conzul-' ons* (jyntmentf. ' Powderfi 30 Ot ConbutfiUc 3r>ifeafe£3 Cfeap.lV. To the children of the poor, may be adminiftred the powder of the Roots of wild Valerian 5fs. to 9 i. let it be given twice a day, in a fpoonfull of milk, or ap- propriate Liquor. Vntzerus greatly commends the Gall of a fucking whelp,to wit, that the whole juice of the gallie-Bag being taken forth, be given to the child to drink, with a lit- tle of the water of the flowers of the 7 ile, or Line-tree. A learned Phyfitian lately told me, that he had Known many Cured with this Remedie: Befides, Empericks are wont to caufe the bigger children, after they have drank the gall, to eat alfo the Liver of the whelp broyled. lulaps, diftill'd waters, and other appropriate Liquors, may be prepared, af- ter the following prefcripts. Take of water, * iii. of the Antiepileptic al water of Langius, * i. of perlate fugar, 3 ii. mix them. Take of the green Roots of the male Paonie cut into little peeces vi. of Hunga- rian Vitriol *viii. humane skull * ii, of the water of Langius half a pint, mix them, and let them be diftilled in a glafs retort, in hotfand, the dofe i. fpoonfull, to ii. Take of the fre Hi roots of the male Paonie cut, *iiii. being brufed in a Marble morter, pour to them of Spanilh-wine, lib. i. make aftrong expreffion, add of mamts Chrifti pearled, 5 is. let it be kept in a dole glafs. The dofe i. Spoon full, or ii. twice in a day. t When Convulfive motions happen by Reafon of the difficulty of breeding Teeth, this Symptom as it is lecondary and lefs dangerous, fo the Cure, does not always require the firfl: or chief labour of healing > but fometimes we are rather carefull to remove it, by allaying the pain, and the feavourilh Diftemper,where- fore both the patient, and the nurfe, ought to ufe a (lender, and refrigerating Diet •, the Teeth being about to break thorow the Gums, their pallage Ihould be made eafie, by rubbing or cutting them; and allb Anodynes Ihould be applied to thofe fwelled, and grieved parts; Clyfters and taking away blood are often ufed: it behoves to caufe Heep, and to attemper the feircenefs of the blood : fome times antifpafinodick Remedies are made u(e of, but the more temperate, and fiich as do not trouble the blood, and humors, Veficatories, or Bliftering plant- ers, becaufe they aptly evacuate the ferum, too much poured forth on the Head, oftentimes bring help. When Children are troubled with Convulfions, not prelently after they are born, nor by reafon of the cutting of their Teeth, but for other occafions, and ac- cidents •, the caufe of luch a Diftemper, for the molt part fubfifts, either in the . head, or fomewhere about the Vilcera of Concodtion. When the former is fufpe- dted, as it is wont to be manifefted by fignes which argue a Serous Colluvies, too much heaped up within the Head, the former Remedies, allready recited, ought to be given, in a larger dole •, befides, in thofe, who are able to bear purging, fometimes a Vomit, or a light purge is prefcribed: Wine, and Oxymel offyuills, al- fo Mercurios Dulcis, 'Rhubarb, and Refin of Jalap, are of approved ufe. As often as the Caufe of the Convulfive Diftemper feems to be in the Vifcera, cither Worms, or Iharp humors, ftirring up the torments of the BClly, are un- derftood to be in fault. Againft Worms, a purge of or Mercuriw Dulcie, the 'Refin of Jalap being added, is ordained: fometime paft, a Child being milerably afflidted with Convulfions, that he feem'd to be juft dying, 1 gave him a dofe of Mercurios Dulcis, with Refine of Jallap; with hisftools, which were four, he voided xii. worms,and prefently grew well. lake of the root of Verginian Snake-weed, in powder 3 i- of Corall Calcined to a whitenefs 3 f. a powder 3 i. the dole from half a fcruple, to one fcruple, twice in a day, continued for three days, drinking after it a decodtion of Grafs-roots. Take of the fpccies of Hiera 3 if. of Venice-Treacle 3 ii. make a plaifter for the bottom of the belly, or apply to the Navel, a plafter of Galbanum. If the Convulfive motions are fulpedted to proceed from an irritation of the ventricle, and inteftines, made by Iharp humours, a gentle purging, either by vomit, or ftool, or both fucceffively ought to be inftituted. For this end, let them drink, a gentle Emetick, of wine of Iquills, or fait of vitriol when even the field are troubled with a ftriving to Vomit of their own accord: but if the other Eva- cuation, 'Liquori. Convulfionf byreafon of breeding of 'Iccth. Spafins or Convulftoni caufed from other occafions, Bji reafon of ivortns, Chap.V. tlje Conimlfionfi in en* 31 cuation, or down-wards fhall feem better to be tryed, they ought to take an Infu- fion of Rhubarb, or the powder, and Syrrop of fitccory with Rhubarb, or of Rofes vvitli agaric and very often by thefe Remedies, timely applyed, I have feen the Convulfive Diftempers in Children to be cured : befides in this Cafe, Clyfters are frequently ufed: but external Medicines are not to be omitted; to wit, fomenta- tions, oyntments, plaifters applyed to the Belly. Take ofthe fammomel cut very fmall,ii. handfulls,let them be put into two little bags,madeoffine Linnen,or Silk,which being dipped in warm Milk,and wrung out may be applyed fucceflively to the abdomen,or lower region ofthe belly. Take of the tops or flowers, of Mallows, in like manner but fmall, let them be fryed in frefh butter, or hogs Lard, and in the form of a Liniment, or a Cata- plafm, applyed to the Belly. CHAPTER V. Of Convulfive Difeafes, of Ripe Age, ar ifi ng chiefly by re a- fon of the Nervous origine being affected. ALthough Convulfive Diftempers, which happen to thole of riper years, be- ing known by other Names, alfo are commonly reputed of fome other flock, and are wont to be referr'd to the paflions called Hyfterical, Hypochondriacal, or Colical, or to the Scorbute; yet if the matter be a little better confider'd, it will eafily appear, that lome Convulfive Symptoms, both in Men and Women, do come from the Brain, which Convulfions properly and truly challenge to them- felves the xame: But thefe fas we have already mentioned) may be diftiuguilhed after a various manner, by the manifold feat of the morbifick Caufe, but chiefly into thefe three kinds,•wx,. Into Spafmsor Convulfions ftirred up,by reafbnof the origine of the Nerves being chiefly affeCted , intoothers being ftirred np, by reafbn of the extremities or ends of the Nerves, being poflefled by the morbifick matter and laftly into fuch, from whole head the morbific matter defcending, fills the whole paflagcs, or the molt part, of fbme certain Nerves,or of all together. Therefore, that we may proceed, to unfold the Convulfions, arifing from the beginnings of the Nerves being affeCted, take notice here, that the morbifick matter befeiging the beginnings of the Nerves, doth fometimes chiefly flow into the firfl: pair of Nerves, to wit, which refpeCt the Mufcles of the eyes and face, and from thence the contractions, aud tremblings, now of the i\ofe, Cheeks, or Lips now of the Eyes, or the diftortions ofthe mouth, follow. Secondly, fome- times tne wandring and intercoftal pair do chiefly imbibe the Heterogeneous par- ticles ■ and then Inflations, or Contractions of the Abdomen, and Hypochon- dria and alfo the palpitation of the Heart, trembling, difficult and interrupted breathing an intermitting pulfe, and other Symptoms of the middle, and low- er Belly do very much infeft. Thirdly, but fometimes the morbifick Caufe be- placed lower, affeCts chiefly the fpinal marrow, and therefore the outward members, and limbs, are rendred obnoxious to inordinate leapmgs forth, and contractions.- Further, in very many Cafes of this nature, becaufc the Animal fpirits being explofed about the origine of the Nerves, do inordinately leap back towards the for that reafou, to all Convulfions almoft being excited bvthismeans, the £"<?r/#Fo, allb the fcotomie or giddinefs, the tingling or the eares, and fometimes the amaled Infenfibi ity or falling down of the Spirits, are as°we°may Conjecture, from the various figures of the Convulfive diftem- per, it feems,ihat the Convulfive matter hauling thofe, or thefe nerves,or ma- ny of them together, is lodged either about their only, fo that the Spi- rits in that place being often explofed, a frequent and very troublefome Vertigo arifes, befides tremblings, and a fhort faintnefs about the Przcordia, fwoonings, and often leaping*, and light contractions in the Vifcera, or mufcles are felt. Or Secondly, the explofive particles being dilated to the begimngs of the nerves, en- Three kind f cf Convulsions hapning to thofe of riper years. Di/lempers O rifingfrom the Nervous origins diftin- guifhed. I (-According to the varioui Nerves beirig affected', z<t~/dccovding to the Various places of the fame Nerves being 32 ContuUfot Difeafes, Chap.V. ter mote deeply into their proceffes, and not feldom being flidden down into the nervous foldings, belonging to the Prascordia, or the Vilcera of the lower belly, or alfo to the exterior members, procure there, other as it were neftsof Convul- five diftempers, that as often as the Spirits about the nervous origine, are driven into explosions, prefently, fits as it were hyfterical, afthmatical, or otherways Convulfive, arifeinthe Abdomen, Thorax, or Limbs: Examples of thefe, and by what means they are made, (hall be anon more clearly delivered: in the mean time, the fpafmodic matter, flowing into the pipes of the Nerves, when it is transfer'd even to their procefles and remote enfoldings, yet, forafmuch as it hath ftill its chief mine about the nervous original, therefore after very grievous Convulfions ofthe Vifcera or members, a great perturbation of the Brain follows thereupon, with a tingling ofthe eares, a vertigo, and often an Infenfibihty or a- mafed excurtion of Spirits • but lometimes the morbific matter, as to the greatelt part, being tranflated to the farthelt ends of the nerves, from thence they become free or clear about their beginings.- Fori have oblerved many, who, whilftat the begining, they were infefted with the vertigo, often fainting away with fear, head-ach, and heavynefle about the hinder part of the head, to have felt about the Pr&cordia or vifcera, only light inflations, or tremblings ; but afterwards, Buffering more cruel Convulfions about thefe parts, they did not complain of the former diftempers of the Head. Ifitfhouldbe further demanded, concerning the Convulfive matter, from ■what place it fhould be brought, and by what ways carried towards the begin- ' ings ofthe Nerves, and what kinde of Settlement, and as it were cherilhingnefts it there obtains we fay, that although we cannot detect thefootfteps,andma- * nifeft paRages of this matter, yet fo much may be collected from certain obferva- tions, and the analogic of things, it may be fuppofed there are thefe two diftind manner of pairages, whereby the Convulfive particles, being firft poured out in- to the Brain and Cerebel, from the blood, are from thence carried towards the beginings ofthe Nerves: viz. Firft lometimes this matter being imbi ed by the Brain and Cerebel, and by degrees pafling thorow,the pores of either, Hides in- to the Trunk ofthe oblong marrow,whofe trail being alfo overcome by it, toge- ther with the nervous juice, it Hides forward towards theoriginal ofthe Nerves, and is heaped up neer their heads, or within the medullarie trunk it felf, or with- in the annularie Prominencies, in which places, either a long while fubli fling, it ftirs up frequent Vertigoej, and more light Convulfions, in remote purrs as hath beenfaid-, or being flidden from thence, more deeply into the paflagesof the nerves, excites fits of Convulfions very Cruel : fuch a progrefs of t he morbific Caufe, we fufpeit in whom the Vertigo, fwooning, heavinefs of the head, and torpor of the minde, go before the Convulfive affairs: Indeed, the matter of the difeafe, abounding as yet in the brain and marrowy Appendix, produces thefe kinds of previous diftempers j which being flidden from thence, in o the Nerves, caufes Convulfions. , idly, There is yet another way, whereby it plainly appears, that the materi- al! caufe of the Convulfive Diftemper, is transferred, to the beginnings of the Nerves to wit, when the fame being depofited by the ferous water within the Cavities, or ventricles of the Head, it is infinuated into the Neighbouring roots of the Nerves: For in Chronical Difeafes, when the remarkable diferafie of the blood and humours, happens alfo to be accompanied with a praved difpofition ofthe brain, oftentimes a great plenty of fharp fentm, infefting the Nervous ftock, dropping forth from the Velfells of the Choroeidan, or retiform enfoldings, Hides into the ventricles of the brain, and its Appendix : But this ferous water, afterwards breaking thorow the under-fpreading of the Cerebell, into the fourth ventricle, the little skin there being difplaced, whereby the oblong marrow is uncovered, it falls upon the beginnings of one or more of the Nerves, and either by irritating, or imbuing them, with Heterogeneous and explofive particles,in- duces the Convulfive difpofition. And this for the moft part is the caufe, that tick people, after long and ill handled Feavours, alfo after the more grievous Cepha- lic Difeafes, at length dye of Convulfions as I have found, by the frequent Ana- tomic of the Carcafes, of thofe who dyed by that means. Alfo it appears by ana- tomical Obfervation, that the brain may be overflowed by a certain ferous water, without the diftemper of the Convulfive difpofition; and further that in feme, who Py -what macni the con- ziulfive matter flows into the Nenes. Chap V. tn tPcn ano soonicn. 33 who dyed of the Epileptic, and other Convulfive difeafes, there was no deluge of the/em/Tz, within the ventricles of the brain: By which it is given us to be un- derftood, that the Convulfive diftempers, do not flow only from the waterie matter in the Head -, but that they arife not at all from fuch a caufe, unlefs the ferous water, overflowing the ventricles of the Brain, and chiefly that underlaying of the firebel, be imbued with heterogeneous and explofive particles. 1 remem- ber once, my Councel to be ask'd for a young man labouring with an Egregious Phtifis, and at that time truly defperate, behdes a cough,and fhortnefle of Breath, he had grievoufly complained for many days, yea weeks, that he could not lye upon his back in his Bed, or whilfh he fat in a chair, he could not lean his head backwards: for that by this, or that poftureof his Body, he was wont pre fen t- ly to fuller tremblings of his heart, and a fainting of the Spirits, as if he were juft about to dye : wherefore of neceflity he was fain to hold his head upright, or leaning forward. After he was dead, his carcafe being difleCted, his Lungs ap- peared all over tumified, and in lomeplaces Ulcerated: then his Skull being open- ed, there flowed within all the rmrzc/ej of the brain, a great quantity of yellow and fait Serum: which water certainly whilft it did Hide forward upon the fourth Ventricle, about the Trunk of the oblong marrow, his head leaning back, rulhing upon the heads of the wandring, and intercoftal pair of nerves, did ftir up the a- forefaid Convulfions about the Pracordia: but fo long as his head was inclined for- ward, that the heap offerum flowed back into the anterior Ventricles of the Brain, the origine ofthe nerves remained free from that Convulfive matter. Having hitherto fliown, how many ways, and by what paflages, the morbific matter, being dilated to wards the origine ofthe Nerves, feems to bring on Con- vulfions, it were eafie, according to thefe reafons, to unfold many Convulfive Symptoms.- for befides the Convulfive motions of Infants, and children, often- times excited from the fame kinde of Caufes, hither may be referr d the Con- tractions, and fudden leapings forth of the nervous parts, which follow upon fea- vours. As alfo thofe paflions commonly called Hyfterical, alfo hypocondriacal, and certain others, proceed not feldom from the morbific Caufe, ruffling upon the beginings ofthe Nerves. We will therefore endeavour to eftablifh the truth of this Hypothefis by fome other Hiftories, and examples, of Sick people; but m the firftplace, we will propofe obfervations of that Kinde, in whom the morbific matter, fetling upon the beginings ofthe nerves, and not being asyetflid deep- ly into their proceffes, induced frequent vertigos, and only more light Convuln- ons, of the Vficera and Pracordia. , n. . ji A noble woman about 30. years of Age, of a tender Conftitution, and lean in Body, was wont every winter to be grievoufly afflicted with a Catarrh or Rhume, flowing upon the winde pipe, and Lungs, with a hoarfe Cough, and great {pit- ting but the laft year, great care and dilligence being ufed, fhe avoyded that e- vill/lMit after the winter Solftice, having taken cold, fhe was troubled with an huge pain of the head, a tingling of the ears, agiddinefs, with a great defluxi- on upon the eyes, that it ealily appeared, that the heap of Serum, which before this time was wont to diftill into the Breaft, was now wholly layd up, within the head and Brain .-befides, an efleft of which was, that as often as fhe began to fleen fhe was greatly infefted with paflions, as it were hiftencal, to which fhe had never been before obnoxious.- For when ever being fleepy fhe clofed her eyes, -orefently a bulk afcending in her belly, a choaking in her throat, tremblings, and leanings about the were ftirred up, which Affections notwithftanding quite ceafed, when fhe was thorowly awakened, fothat the Sick party was ne- ceflitated, to abltain almoft.altogether for many days and nights from fleep. Being lent for to this Lady, after fhe had binfickand weak for many days, I was compelled at length toufe gentle medicines: Therefore I took care, that blood fhould forthwith be drawn from the foot, to four ounces, and every day a Clvfter of milk and fugar to be adminiftred, by which fhe was wont tahave three or four (tools • befides I gave her every eighth hour a dofe of the Spirits of Harts horn in a Spoonfull of the following Julap. Take ofthe water of vealnuts^blackC^es each llL ,ot erical 5 lV/VhthemIiddlef of the Mowers - i fs. ofCafter tyed in a little knot, and hang d m the middle ofthe daft ofthe powder of Pearls 9 i. mingle it. I Caufed with faccefs, a veficato- hnobeput behinde the ears, and of the leaves i.Obfervtftiofy 34 Of Onimlfions Chap.V. p«z, with the Roots of Bryony., bay fait, and blackjoap, to be layd to the foals of her feet. Sometimes 1 gave her in the evening, in a little draught of the prefcri- bed Julap, half an ounce of Diacodium) to which fucceeded a moderate deep, with- out the wonted Convulfions following: which kinde of effects, from opiatsexhi- bited in the like cafe, 1 have often experimented: for the quenching her third, I gave her a Ptifan, with diuretick Ingredients boyled in it: by the ule of thele, file was very much ealed, in a fhort time. But what proved a great benefit to her was, that an Impofthnme in her ear, breaking of its own accord, powred forth, at firft a yellow matter, and afterwards for many days, a great plenty of thin Z- chor or Excrement) by which Evacuation, the Convulfions of the Vifeera and Pra- c or di a wholly ceafing, thcdifeafe was perfectly Cured. As to the Realbn of the aforefaid ficknefle, without doubt itfeems, that thole Diftempers were excited, by the ferous colluvies, layd up within the Bounds of the Head: for the tranflation of that humour into the head, brought at firft both theDifeafe, and the Secretion or flowing* of it out, thorow the Emunduariesof the ear, took away all the Symptoms: Befides, when the morbific matter had brought in to the Spirits, planted about the beginings of the nerves, a Difpofi- tion fomewhat explofive,they, though being ftruck as it were with madnefs,they were continually troubled, yet fo long as leaping back towards the Brain, they obtained a fpace, in which they might be more freely expanded or ftretched forth, they did indeed only more vehemently exercife the Phantafie, and without far- ther trouble did only caule watchings. But, when by fleep fometimes Creeping upon her, , the excurfion of the unquiet Spirits were reftrained towards the Brain, ( which indeed neceffarily happens, when we deep, the nervous Liquor within the pores of the brain, at that time being more plentifully admitted J they tumultuarily ruffling upon the heads of the wandring pair,and intercoftall Nerves, troubled the whole/er»w of Spirits, flowing within thepaflages of thole Nerves, and focaufed the aforefaid Convulfions, about the Pracordia) Vifcera, and mufcles of the Throat. I have known many both Men and women lick after this manner, who, when they have been troubled with an headach, an heavinefs of the hinder part of the head, or a Vertigo, have while they ilept, felt forthwith in their Pr<e- cordia, or Vifcera, or in both together, perturbations as it were Convulfive-,which indeed happens from the bending downward of the tumultuating Spirits, being reflefted from the brain, upon the beginings of the Nerves .• But that the ufe of opiats, brought a pleafing Heep to this lick perfon, without the wonted Convulfi- ons, following, the reafonwas, becaule the animal fpirits, as unquiet and furi- ous as they were, yet by the Intanglement of the narcotick Particles, they were bound as it were in chains, that afterwards, without any refiftance they wereo- vercome by Deep. 1 have indeed very often happily cured, molt grievous fits of Convulfions, both Althmatical, and as it were hyfterical, by adminiltring ex- piates. An honeft woman M. G. of 67. yearsofAge, yet of a florid countenance,and fat in body, when file had been a while-obnoxious at firft to a fwelling of the face, and very grievous fits of the headach, lhe fell through the great cold of the win- ter, into a very troublelbme Vertigo) with a trembling of the heart, a fainting away of the Spirits, anda frequent ftriving to vomit: being lay'd in her bed, if lhe opened her eyes, or turn'd her from one fide to another, file was prelently troubled with a notable gididnels, or fwimming in the head, with fwooning, and effedlefs vomiting. Vifiting this woman, 1 doubted not, but that the caule of her ficknefs was,the Convulfive matter,being tranflated from the exterior regi- on of the head,to the molt inward recefles of the Encephalon) by whofe infpiration or heterogeneous Copula,the animal fpirits being,touched while they leaped forth inordinatly towards the brain, they excited the vertiginous Diftemper, and while they rulhed tumultuarily upon the heads of the nerves, the Scotomie, dis- order of the P r&cordia, and endeavouring to vomit. A large Veficatory or blifter- ingPlafter, being applyed to the nape of the neck, and behind her ears, Clifters dayly adminiftred, allo the ule of Spirits ofharts-horn frequently, and of a Cepha- lick Julap, cured her within a few days. A noted man, about 34. years of Age, when he had been for a long time fub- jeft to a Cough, with great aud thick fpitting, befides having the pores of his skin very open, he was wout to fweat continually, and every night to be wet with it: i.Obferi'alion 3 Obfervafion Chap.V. in anu aaomm. it: about the begining of the fpring, he perceived thofe ufuall evacuations to happen more fparingly •, in the mean time, he Complained of a fullnefs of his hands and feet, and as it were a certain fweiling or puffiing up, fo that he fear- ed a dropfie was coming upon him befide he was troubledin his head with a giddinefle, and frequent Vertigo: A little while after, this evil! increafmg light contractions,and Hidden Convullions,were ordinarily excited, abouthisLips and other parts of the mouth and face alfoprefently after ( the morbific matter as it. fflouldfeem, flowing upon the beginnings of the wandring pair and mtercoftal nerves) he was afflicted with the trembling, and leaping of the heart, with fre- quent fainting away of the vital ipirits, as if a Leipothymy or fwooning was fal- ling upon him. ° iknow that very manyafcribe thele Convulfive paflions, lb grievoufly in felt- ing the Pracordia, to the vapours riling from the fpleen : but itieems much more reafonable, to deduce them from the Convulfive matter layd up within the brain, and ruffling npon the beginnings of the Nerves; becaufe a ihifcing or tranflation of fome excrements, from fome other parts, to the head goes before, and that it is fo layd up, within the compafs or bounds of the Encephalon,the alrnoli continue al vertiginous diltemper, and the Convulfions of the parrs of the mouth, and face, teftifie it plainly: wherefore 1 thought good to prefcribe to this man, Re- medies, according to the method hereafter ihown. I might be able here to propofe many obfervations of this nature,in whom the morbific matter, fubfilting neer the beginnings of the nerves, flir up light Spafms or Convulfions, only of the A7 cera or members, with a Vertigo. But becaufe a portion of this matter, defending from the head, enters more deeply the pipes of the Nerves, and fo Itrows the tinder or enkindling ofexplofive feed, as it were gunpowder, about their middle and ultimate precedes and enfoldings, it will be to the purpofe, to add fome examples of this kinde. A certain young maid E.L. tall and hanlbme, fprung from found parents, and her felf ( as far as might be Perceived ) originally healthfull, after ffle had ferv'd a mailer long lick, being a long time and almoft continually with him, and was forced to watch whole nights very often, and alio at other times, fo that ffle ne- ver flept but fflort and interrupted ffle at length begun to complain of an hea- vinefs in her head, and a frequent Vertigo: within a little time after, the diltem- per growing worle, ffle felt tremblings in her whole body, with a light fflaking of her members, which came at certain times, though wandring and uncertain: afterwards ffle fuller'd fits plainly Convulfive, and thofe horrid, and often infelt- ing : a little before the approach of the difeafe, ffle was afflicted with a fflort Sco- tonne, or fwimming in her head, by and by ffle felt a Itreightnefs, and great op- preffion of her Brealt, whereby all her Pracordia were drawn together .• then prelently gnaffling her teeth, and giving a great groan, ffle was wont to fall to the ground •, in the mean time, ffle wasfenfible, but labouring with the great op- preflion of her heart, till that conltriCtion of her brealt was loofned, ffle was not able by any means to rife: afterwards, when the fit was pall, ffle was dillurbed agood while, with a great palpitation of the Heart, an heavinefsof the lenfes, and a great debility of the animal function. After that this Sick maid had liv'd fubjeft tothefe kindeoffits.; being very often repeated, for about 14. months, ffle at laft became Epileptical, that as often as the aflault of the evil! returned, being flung proftrat on the Earth, ffle was taken with the infenfibility or ama- zedne Is of Spirits, with the foaming at mouth, and other peculiar fymptomsof the falling-ficknefs. Neither did this dillemper ftay here, but ere the Ipace of a year was elapfed, it degenerated into madnefs, thatatlaft, the fick maid, ha* vingloft theufeofherReafon, grew fometiraes mad with fury, and fometimes was plainly ftupid and fooliffl. It is plain,from the beginning,progrefs, and often metamorphofis ofthis Dileale, that it atfirll, had its caufe,and leatinthe head, near the beginning of the nerves, and from thence, did dayly unfold more largely its bounds, both into the brain, and into the nervous Syltem •, for from the beginning, the morbific matter, con- fiding neer the beginnings of the nerves, Caufed only lighter Spafms or Convulfi- ons, of the Vtfcera and members, andfliakings , with the Vertigo; afterwards, a portion ofit being Hidden into the pneumonic nerves, and their foldings, pro- duced molt grievous Convulfions of the Dtaphragma, and Ventricley ana 35 4 Tbereafonof the aforefaia Cafe, 36 Of ConWltfons Chap.V. and alfo another portion of the fame matter invading the Brain, and its marrow, caufed the Infenfibility or amazednefs, and Id the fits of the Falling-fickneife > and at length, the texture of the fpirits being wholly vitiated, and their Latex being degenerated into a moft fliarp, and as it were Stygian Liquor, the convulfive di- ftempers pafs'd into madnefs. Therefore, as to the particular rea'fons, both of the difeafe, and fymptoms, it teems, that the aforefaid Virgin, by her fedentary Life, f fhe being deprived altogethef of the exercife of the body, and the ufe of a more free Air,) but chiefly by her nightly watchings, and being frequently interrupted of her fleep, fire had contracted a vitious difpofition of the blood, and humours, and allb a praved and weak conftitution ofthe brain, and Nervous ftock ( to which may be added, that fhe did perpetually attend on a matter, fick of moft grievous diftempers of Con- vulfions, and by that means, had received perchance fome contagion, or con- vulfiVe Infection .• And firft of all indeed, the Heterogeneous particles being pou- red forth, together with the nervous juce, into the brain and Cerebel, and there cleaving to the fpirits, as it were skirmilhed with the preliminarie Icotomie, and vertigenous diftemper } then the convulfive matter, fettling upon thebeginnings ofthe wandring pair and intercoftal Nerves, and the fpinal marrow, brought in, with the Vertigo, the leaping of the Vifcera and Mute les, and their lighter fha- kings: Afterwards, when entring more deeply the pipes of the Nerves, it was carried into the Cervicall, and Cardiac, and perhaps intercoftal, and other un- foldings, and embued the fpirits, performing the office of refpiration, and the pulte, with an explofive Copula , they being brought into explofions at every turn, together with their fuperiors, inhabiting the nervous origine, by reafbn of fullnefs, or becaufe of irritation, excited moft horrid Convulfions of the relpe- Ctive parts: But the fit growing ftrong, from the pneumonic or breathing Nerves being ftriCtly bound, the hidden inordinate fyftole of the Thorax, was ftirred up; then piefently, the Diaphragma being fuddenly, and vehemently drawn back, the obftreperous ejulation didfucceed: Further, when by reafbn of the fyftole of the Thorax, being fometime continued, the blood being hindred, that it could not move, it ftagnated altogether in the pracordia, therefore, during the fit, that great oppreflion of the heart, with want of fpeech and motion afflicted the fick maid •• But in the mean time, while as yet the region of the brain remained free, and clear from the explofions of the fpirits, the fick party remained in her tenfes, or memory .- but afterwards when the Convulfive matter being dayly increafed, it was unfolded in the middle or marrowy parts, of the debilitated and broken brain, to the former paflions, about the pracordia, came alfo the Infenfibility and ama- zednefs of fpirits, then the Epilepfie, andlaftly madneffe, for thereafons before recited. Many medicines, and of various kinds, being prefcribed to this fick maid, by inany, both Phyfitians and Empericks, butconfufedly, and with an un- certain method, being prefently changed, did her no good. A certain fair woman, well coloured, and Well flefh'd, from a fetled grief, fell into a fickly difpofition •, about noon, and the evening, for the moft part fhe was pretty well, but in the morning, when fhe had flept enough, and often indulg'd it too much, till fhe became very fomnolent and heavy: being thorowly awakened, prefently fhe was wont to complain of a heavineffe, and as it were a ftupidnefs, in her whole head, with a Pertigo at every motion, or ftirring about of her head ; a little after fhe conftantly expected a convulfive fit, or the intenfible amazednefs of the fpirits, and fometimes this, fometimes that, was wont to infeft her .♦ for that after the as it were for the moft part, fhe felt in her ventricle, and left fide, an heavy or weighty pain running up and down here and there; hence belching, a ftrivingto vomit, eruptions of blafts, alfo wonder- full diftentions ofthe abdomen, and hypochondria, did follow, and fometimes for many hours, did miferably Exercife this woman • but fometimes thefe Symp- toms hapned to be wanting, and then the diftemper more cruelly afflicted her brain : for falling into frequent infenfible fits, fhe was wont to continue a great while immovable, and with her eyes flint, without fenfe or underftanding ■, and when her fervants had moved her, by rubbings, and with the fume of Tobacco, fhe came by and by to her felf, but prefently again fhe fell into the like infenfibi- lity, and fo for four or five times, before fhe could perfeCtlyrecover her felf, and be without expecting to fall into thefe fits again •• At length the Tragedy being aCted, jMfcrvaiion- Chap V. tn atifi iiBoineri? aded, lhe remained however affected with anheavinefs, and torpor of her head in fome meafure: but about noon, all the clouds being difcufled, lhe was wont to obtain a fair, and lerene difpofition of her whole head, untill the next morning the fame Symptoms would return again. 6' Wholhall rightly weigh thefe Symptoms, need not fuppofe them vapours, ari- fing from the womb, orfpleen, and in thole feek for the morbific caufe in vain i which truly may more certainly be placed in the head it felf: for it feems, thatby reafon of a great fadnefs ( which happens often to women ) at the beginning, a great debility, together with a vitious taint, was imprefled on her brain; fo in- deed that the animal fpirits derived to the brain and Cerebell, brought with them heterogeneous particles, Of a mixt kinde, Partly narcotick or ftupifying* and partly explofiveor rulhing forth .• which kinde of Copula, when they had more plentifully conceived, through Heep, they were ftirred up to the Ihaking of it of, by mere fullnefs: as foon therefore, as the woman was awakened, the fame fpirits, being moved, either abending downward being made below, they were deprelled upon the beginnings of the Nerves, and there being explofed, they ex- cited Convulfions of the vifeera , or leaping back towards the middle of the brain1 and being there ftruck off, they brought in thofe frequent and terrible Infenfibi- lities. In truth, this diftemper wasfomewhat akin to the Epilepfie, but that the morbific matter was not as yet flayed within the regal palace of the brain, or its middle part, fo that there it might infeft the fpirits, within their Fountains but yet, the fame heterogeneous Copula,did cleave more ftriftly to them, diffociated or disjoyned below, and dividing themfelves into various and lelfer rivolets, ac- cording to the beginnings of the Nerves. In the mean time, the fpirits, whereby they might (hake off that matter, being often explofed, caufed the ftupor, and Infenfibility, but bending to fome other place, they rufhed upon the beginnings of the Nerves, for that reafon caus'd thofe Spafms or Convulfions of the vi/cera : But that the fits come only in the morning; after a plentiful fleep, the reafon was becaufethe heterogeneous Copula of the fpirits, coming to them with the Ner- vous juce, was at that time gathered together to a fit fulnefs for explofions, which being then wholly fliaken off, the fick perfon remained therefore all the reft of the day, free from the diftemper, till the next day, when the nights fleep had brought to the head, a new fupplement of morbific matter, the like fit returned in the mornings which perhaps, as the fleep had been fhorter or longer, was mo- ved now within the brain, now near the nervous origine. But it may be obferv'd, that Convulfions have arifen,from the nervous origine, being chiefly affedted, not only in the female fex, as the weaker and more lyable, but fometimes, thefe kinds of diftempers have been excited in men, from the like procatartic caufe. Some years fince, being haftily lent for from a ftranger, who lodged in this Citty, at firft fight, Ifufpededthathe was poflefs'd, and believ'd that he had more need of Exorcifms, than of Medicines. He was about Forty years old, who had now for about three years, at certain fet times of the year, been wont to be troubled with convulfive Motions } whilft he by chance lodg'd here, for a few days about his occafions, by reafon of a great fadnefs, he had a fit of his ficknefs greater than ufuall: He was wont for two or three days before- hand, tofeelthecoraingofhisdifeafe;towit, from a great commotion within the forepart of the head, almoft a continual wrig®,' and frequent dimnefs of his eyes: But the fit coming on him, at firft his eyes were varioufly roled about, and inverted, then a certain bulk, like a living animal, was feen to creep from the bottom of his belly upwards, towards his heart and breaft, and from thence to his head: I my felf prefling his belly, with my hand, felt very plainly this kinde of motion, and as long as I hindred this round thing from afeending, with both my hands, and all my ftrength, he found himfelf indifferently well ; but as foon as this fwelling creeping upwards by degrees, had reached the head, prefently the members of the whole body were cruelly pull'd together, that he would dafli himfelf r.gainft the walls, or polls, as if poffeft by an evill fpirit; He could hardly be held, and reftrain'd, by four ftrong men, with all their force, but that he would leap from them, and fling out his arms, feet, and head, here and there, with divers manners of motions: when he ceafed from leaping forth, or ftrugling, his members would be ftrongly extended, and his mufcles ftiff, as if troubled with the Cramp, or ftiff extenfion: fuchafit would laft about a Quarter of an hour, then coming 37 OLJerwt' on of a dfietn* per a* it were byfterical in fi man. 38 €oni>ulfions Chap.V. - - - -~ coming to himfelf, he would talk foberly, and walk about in his Chamber •, he knew what he had fuffer'd, and ask'd pardon of the ftanders by, prefently after he began to draw his eyes inward, and fwiftly to role them about .• then prefently th? convulfive diftemper returning, afted the like Tragedy as before : and after tljismanner, he would have five or fix of thefe kinde of convulfive fits, within three hours fpace. In the midft of one of thefe fits, a vein in his Arm being o- pened, and a large orifice made, the blood flowed out flowly, and was feen pre- lently to be congealed: and fo indeed, that being received into the difli, it did not flow about, after the manner of Liquors, with a plain and equal fitperficies, but like melted fewer, drop'd into a cold veffell, one drop being heaped upon ano- ther, it grew to a heap. If this ftrange diftemper had hapned to a woman, it would prefently have been faid, that it was the mother, or hifterical, and the Caufe of it would have been laid on the fault ofthe womb; efpecially, for that the afcent of fomething, like a bulk, began the fit, from the bottom of the belly .-But when this common foluti- on, which moft often is the mere fubterfuge of Ignorance, cannot be admitted in this cafe, it feemsmoft congruous to reafon, to referr all thefe Symptoms, to the evill affections ofthe brain, and nervous flock. For truly it may be plainly gathered, that the caufe of the difeafe, did lye hid in the head it felf, by the Symptoms preceding the fit, which did denote a very great agitation of the fpi- rits, within the head ; that inflation ofthe brain, and heavy fwimmings, which conftantly came juft as the fit was coming upon him, the turnings of the eyes, manifeftly argue, that heterogeneous and explofive particles, did adhere to the Ipirits, dwelling within the Encephalon, near to the beginnings of the Nerves. So that this cafe, comes near to the nature of the Epilepfie, excepting, that the Ipi- rits within the middle of the brain, did not admit an heterogeneous Copula, nor being explofed in another place, did they tumultuoufly break forth there -, for du- ring the fit, the fick perlon was ftill in his fenfes, or had the ufe of his memory: But the morbific matter, being more plentifully laid up in the head, when from thence it was fl id, more deeply into the pipes, both of the Interior und Exterior Nerves, it had placed mines of explofive feeds, very diffufive, in the wifeera, both ofthe lower and middle belly, andalfb in the exterior members •, fo that, when the animal fpirits began to be exploded, near the beginnings of the nerves, pre- fently from thence, others inhabiting the mefenteric enfoldings, and then others in the other nervous enfoldings, interjected from the outmoft bound, even to the head, being explofed in order, did even continue the Convulfions, from one part to another, untill they came to the head it felf: but prefently the explofion being tranflated from thence, to the fpirits dwelling in thefpinal marrow, and Appen- ding Nerves, the moft ftrong Convulfions of the mufcles, and members of the whole body follow'd: But that, that aftent, as it were of a bulk, or fubftance which very often was perceived in the lower belly, about the beginning of the Convulfions, proceeding from the fpirits, within the mefenterick enfoldings, being brought into explofions, fhall be more largely declared anon, when we come to treat of hyfterick paflions; In the mean time if it be ask'd,for what reafon, that, the convulfive paroxyfin, beginning in the part of the head, near the beginnings of the Nerves, prefently the ipirits dwelling in the outmoft parts (as many as are pre-difpofed for that Symptom J enter into explofions, andfo transfer the convulfive Diftemper, be- ing there fully railed, upwards, ( for it is for the moft part fo, whether the en- trance of the difeafe begins in the bottom of the belly, or about the middle of the abdomen, the Hypochondria or pracordia, for that the Convulfion is wont to creep e by degrees, from thole places towards the head. ) I fay, for thefolution of this, thefe two confiderations are offer'd, to wit, in the firft place we confider, that c when fome whole feries of Ipirits is difturbed, thofe who refide in the extreameft f bounds are firft deftituted of their originall Influence -, wherefore, they, before o- thers, grow tumultuous, and begin to grow irregular ; hence it is, when the Nerve of the arm or thigh, is ftrained hard, by leaning on it, that the wonted Influence is hindred, that a numnels, with a fenfe of pricking or tingling, is firft felt in the fingers or toes; from whence by degrees, it creeps upwards towards the places affeCted. Secondly, the other is, and rather the reafon of this diftemper, to wit, that the fpirits being ready for explofions, when they are contained with- in lhe reafon of the aforefaid Cafep IfUherefore the Convulfions begin fro tn the extremities of the Nerves. Chap.V. in ano women. 39 in the nervous pipes, one or more, as fo many diftinCt little Tubes, they require a fufficient ample (pace, in which they may be able very much, and indeed fuc- ceflivelyto be rarefied, aud expanded; which thing becaufe it cannot be eafily performed, within the Trunks of the Nerves, from the beginning towards the end, therefore while the Spirits, about the nervous origine, being firft ftruck off, leap back towards the for that caufe they ftir up the Vertigo : the more open explofion of the fpirits, for the moft part, begins about the inferior pallages of the nerves, or at their extremities, where the Trunk of the nerve is either dilated, into more ample foldings, or terminated in more fibres largely difperfed abroad ; then thole Spirits being explofed, there is room made prefently for others fucceeding inorder, whereby in like manner they may be exploded: Hence we may obferve, whilft the exterior Spirits are exploded, if a Ligature or hard Comprelfion being made, the fuccelfion of others into the fame fpace, or their progrefs toward the exterior parts be intercepted, the Convulfion is wont to be hindred, that it cannot alcend upwards: wherefore when a numbnefs ( as medical Hiftories teftifie ) being arifen from the fartheft end of the finger, or toe, creeps to the fuperior parts, with a tingling, or like a cold air, and at length reaching the brain, caufesmoft horrid Convulfions; if by and by after the motion is begun, the Arm or thigh be ftrongly tyed, theSpafmor Convulfion not being able to get over the bound place, is hindred from coming to the head j yea, it is ufuall for hifterical women, as foon as the fwelling of the belly, or the afcent of the bulk in the abdomen is firft perceived, to gird ftrongly their waifts, with Swathmg-bands, and fo oftentimes they prevent, the Pracor* dia, and the region of the brain, from being difturbed, by that fame Convul- live Fit. But that the Blood, being let out in the mideft of the fit, was lb foon congeal- ed, indeed it very ordinarily happens to be fo, in Convulfive and Apopleftical Diftempers, as the moft learned Heighmore hath firft noted, out of Hendochias: But that feme from hence contend, that Convulfions rely altogether upon the thicknefs of the Blood, and ftagnation, its motion being hindred, cannot be granted: Becaufe, the blood taken from thofe who are fubjeft to convulfions, a little before the fit, is dilated and fluid enough: wherefore, we may lawfully think, that, that Congelation is caufed by the paroxyfin it felf, becaufe in Convulfive motions, and immoderate Contractions of the Nerves, and the interflowing Blood, by the exhalations of its fpirit, andjerw#, is fbmewhat loofened in its mixtion, and therefore in feme fort coagulated ; like as when milk, by reafon of too much agitation, and feparation of the parts one from another, grows into butter wherefore this kinde of Coagulation of the Blood, feems ra- ther to be the effeCt, than the Caufe of the Convulfions. Wherefore the blood if (bon congealed in convulfivt dif fttmper i> The Curdtorie Method, AS to the Cure of thefe kinde of Convulfive Diftempers, which in women, or men, proceed from the morbific caufe lying upon the beginnings of the Nerves. The firft Indication will be, to draw away the tinder or inkindling of the dileafe/wz.. to hinder,that the blood may not affix on the head, the heterogeneous particles, either begot in it felf, or received elfewhere from the Vifcera. For this purpofe, art evacuation, both by catharticks, and blood-letting, unlefs fomething contradict, is wont to be benificially prefcribed. Vomiting molt often brings help, wherefore Emeticks of the Infufion or Cro~ cus metallomm, or of the Salt of Vitriol, or wine of SqtiiUs, is to be taken at the beginning. Then al molt the next day, the taking away of Blood, either by pWe- botomy in the Arm, or by Leeches in the Sedal veins, is to be performed -, then af- terwards, a gentle purge of pills, or folutive Apozems, is to be ordained, and or of the Tartar ofBmtuKf, ii.ofthe define of Jalap, ?r.xvi. of after 9 i. of the oyle of Rofmary or 9(5. Ammoniac difolv'd in hyfterical water, what will fuffice to make 16. pills. Let 4. of them be taken every fixth, or Seventh day. . , - Take of the Tracts oftolypodiaofc the 04, of/harp pointed-dock? Emctich 'Puvtff', 40 Of Conwifions Chap.V. chervill, each, 3 vi. of Paony, 3 iii- of the leaves of Betony, germander,fha* mipits, Vervine,the male Betony, each i. handfull, of the feeds of Cardamums, and burdockeach 3 iii. let them be boyled in 4. pints of Spring water till half be con- fumed : Let it be (trained into a matrace, to which put of the leaves of the belt of Rhubarb,?; vi. of Tur bit h gummed * fl. of Epithimum, of yellow-San- ders., each 5 ii. of the Salt of wormwood, and Scurvy-grafts, each 5 i. the yellow rine of the Orange 3 ii. let them digelt clofe, (hut, in hot Sand for 12. hours, let the (training be kept for ufe, fweeten it (if there be need ) with what will fuffice, of the Auguftan Syrrop, or of Succory with Rubarb. The Dofe 5 vi. once or twice in a week. Everyday, in which purges are not taken, Remedies fttengthning the brain, and alfo the animal Spirits 5 for the taking away the heterogeneous Copula, or for the hindring them from running into explofions, are to be adminiftred, which indeed ought to be prefcribed and chofen, according to the Conftitution, and habit of the Body, and temperament of the fick; for too lean bodys, and fuch as being indued with a more hot blood, medicines lefs hot, and which do not trou- ble the bloud above meafure, ought to be given : On the Contrary, for phleg- matick and fat people, whofe urine is thin, and watery, and whofe Blood is Cir- culated more heavily, and Viftcerafs (luffed, more hot Remedies, and notably apt to ferment the humours, are defigned. In the former Cafe,let it be prefcribed, af- ter this manner. Take of the Confterve of the Flowers of Betony, the male-Paonie, each *ii. of the Species of Diamargerit frigida 3i(S« of the powder of the Roct of Paonie, and of the feeds of the fame each 3 1. of red-Corali prepared 3 ii. of vitriol of ft eel, 9 ii. of the Salt of Wormwood, 3 ii. with what will (uffice of the juce of Oranges, make an Elettuary, take of it twice or thrice in a day, drinking after it a little draught of the Julap hereafter prefcribed. Take of Corall Red, with the juce of Oranges, beaten together inaglafs, or marble mortar, anddry'd, of the powder of zw/femp of the of the root of the male Paonie 3 ii. of perled fugar, 3 iii. make a powder, the dofe from 9 i. to 3fl. twice or thrice in a day. Take of the Species of Diamargarit frigida 3 ii. of the Salt of wormwood, % iii. of the root of Cocowpint powderd, 3L mix them, make a powder, let it be divided into xx. parts, take a dofe in the morning, and at four in the afternoon. Take of the Roots of 'Butterbur * i. dofe 3fl, to 3 i. twice in a day. . . Take of the Leaves of and Cocowpint each vi. handfulls, let them,be cut and mixed together, andfo diftilled. The dofe 3 ii. to iii, twice or thrice a day, after a dofe of Eleiluary or powder. Take of this water diftilled ii. pints, of our fteel prepared, 3 ii. mix them in a Vial, let it be taken after the fame manner. Take of the Simple water of walnuts, and of black?Cherries each half a pint, of Snales 3 iii. of the Syrrop of the flowers of the maleP&onie, * ii. the dofe 5 ifl. to two, after the fame manner. Take of the (havings of Ivory, and harts-horn each iii. drams, of the roots of Cher- vil!, Valerian, each half an ounce, of the leaves of Betony, Chamepits, harts-tongue, the tops of Tamarisk, each one handful), of the barks of and of the woody nightjbade, each half an ounce, let them be boyled in two quarts of fpring water, to the confumption of the third part -, add to it of white-wine eight ounces, (train it into a pitcher, to which put of the leaves of brookclime, and Cardamine, each one handfull, make an Infufion warm, and clofe for four hours: Let the colature be kept clofe in glafles. The dofe 3 vi. twice in a day, after a dofe of feme folid Medicine j fometimes fuch an be mixed with 3 ii. of our fteel, and taken in the fame manner. In the Summer time, the ufe of fpaw-waters is convenient,and for want of them, our Artificial ones may be taken. If that for the reafons above-recited, more hot Medicines are to be prefcribed, you may proceed according to the following method. Take of the Conferves of Rofemary, of theyellow of Oranges, and Lemmons, each $.ii. of Lignum aloes, ofyellow-fanders, ofthe roots offnake-weed, Contrayerva, An- gelica, Cocowpint,each 3 i. of the vitriol offteel ( or offteel prepared ) 9 iiii. of the fidt of wormwood, and Scurvy-grafts, each $i. with what will fuffice of candied Wall- nutt a.' Remedies for a more hot tem- perament. Coroborating medicines and fpecificks. Pozbders. Difiillcd via- ters and fu- laps. Remedies in a more cold tem- perament. EleRuarics. Chap.V. tn anti women. 41 'nutsy make an Eleduary.- Let it be taken twice in a day, to the quantity of a nut- meg, drinking after it a dole of appropriate Liquor. Take of the Roots of male-Paony, Angellica, andra^Coral prepared, each 3 ii, of diflblved in the.water ofSnales, boyled to the confiltency of Tablets, x'vi. of the oyle of Amur lightly rectified, 3fi. make a fufficient quantity of each weighing about half a dram, take oneor two twice dr thrice a day, drink- ing after it a dofe of proper Liquor. Take of the Roots of Virginian Snake-weed, Contrayerva, Valerian, each 3 ii. of red Coral, and prepared Pearl, each 3 i. of 'Winter an Bark, and of the root ofCretian Dittany, each 3 i. of the Vitriol of Steel, and Salt of wormwood, each 3ib. of the extrad of (fentaury ii. of Ammoniac um diflblved in hifterical water, what will fuffice, to make a pillulary mafs: of which take four pills, in the morning, and at four in the afternoon. Take of the Spirit of harts-born, or Sat, or humane Blood, or of Sal what will fuffice, take of them from 10. to 12. drops, morning and evening, in a fpoonfull of Julap, drinking a little draught of the fame after it. Take of the Leaves of Betony, Vervine, Sage, Lady-fmocfcs, Cocowpint, each two hand-fulls, of green wallnuts, number 20. the rinds of fix. Oranges, and of 4. Lemons, of Cardamums, and fubebbs, each 3 i. being cut and bruitd, pour on them of whey made of Cider or white wine, fix pints, let them be diftil- led according to Art. The dofe*ii. or iii. twice in a day, after a dote of a folid medicine. Add to i. quart of this liquor ii. drams of our Steel. Take of the Water ofSnailes, and of earth-worms, each 3 vi. walnuts fimple, 3 iiii. ofRadifh Compound.- 3 ii.of white fagar 3 ii. make a Julap. The dofe 4. or 6. Ipoonfulls, twice in a day, after a dofe of a iblid medicine. Take of millipedes or chefslogs, cleanfed, i pint, of Cloves cut, put to them i, quart of white-wine, let them be diftill'd in a glafs-Cucurbit. The dofe 3 i. to jifi, twiceinaday. For poor people, medicines eafie to be prepared, may be prefcribed after this manner. Take of the (flmferves of the Leaves of Rue, made with an equal part of take of it the quantity of a nutmeg, twice in a day, drinking after it of the decotti- on of the Seeds and Roots of I. in whey or pojfet-drinkjnade of white-wine. Or there may be prepared a Conferve of the leaves of the Tree of Life, withan eqnall part of Sugar: dofe 3fi. to 3 i. twice in a day. Take of millipeds prepared 3 iii. of ameos feeds 3 i. make a powder, divide it in- to 10. parts, take a dole twice in a day, or 12 Sows or woodlice brufed, and white- wine, put to them, let thejucebe wrung out, make a draught, let it be taken twice a day. t ■ , In the mean time, while thefe Medicines are taken Inwardly, it is fometimes convenient to raife blitters, with Veficatories, in the nape of the neck andbe- hinde the ears, for fo the ferous and ffiarp humours, are very much brought away from the head: befides, fneezing powders, and fuch as purge Rhume from the head, often give fignal help. The taking away of Blood from the Sedal veins, or the foot, ought fometimes to be itterated •, yea, and the Diftemper urging, <Plai- flers or Cataplafrns, are profitably applyed to the foies of the feet. It is alfo bene- ficial to apply drawing medicines, about the calves and thighs. T$blcti}< Spirits. DiJliU'H ten. c hapter vl Of Convulsive Motions, whofe caufe fubfifts about the extre- mities of the Nerves, or within the nervous foldings. Sometimes Convulfive diftempers do arile, without any fault in the Head, by the irritation and explolion of the fpirits, remaining about the extremities ot the nerves, which plainly appears,- becaufe, when medicines haul fharplythe Ventricles or Inteftines, or worms gnaw them, there do not only follow 42 Of OnbulfionS Chap. VI. lions in thole parts, butbefides, convulfive motions do fometimes torment (or are retorted on ) the members, and outward Limbs .• for indeed, as we have fhown elfewhere, when the fenfe of a very grievous Trouble torments any part, and from that is communicated to the chief Senforie, prefently from thence, an involuntary, and irregular motion, is wont to be refit died on the fpirits in that place irritated ; and that not only by the fame nerves, to which the fenfe of the pain was carried, but fometimes aIfo the Convulfion is reciprocated, by others, either neighbouring, or altogether extraneous: So the Stone being fixed in the Ufeters, and irritating very much its nervous fibres, excites Convulfive motions, not only in the diftemperd Veffell, but almoft in all of the Abdomen y So that, the urine being fuppreffed, Torments diffufed here and there, and very often horrid Vomitings follow. Wherefore,'tis not at all to be doubted, but that both difeafes, and fome Convulfive Symptoms, are very often induced, by rea- fonof an outward hurt, brought to the Tops of the Nerves, terminating with- in the membranes, mufcles, or Kifcera: yea,, in the hyfterical, hypochondriac al, and certain other paffions, if at any time Convulfive motions are excited, in the hurt head, by the fault of the womb, fpleen, or other Inward; verily they a- rife by this only means, to wit, by the Trouble of the reft of the parts, being tranflated this way through the Nerves, ( but in no wife, by the Vapours) to the brain, and are propagated, all about, into various Regions of the Body. But it fhould here be noted, that although the evident Solitary caufe, foras- much as it is ftrong and vehement, may fometimes induce Convulfions of it felf, and without a previous difpofition: becaufe indeed the Animal Spirits being ir- ritated, beyond meafure, begin greater and more than ordinary explofions, as in overgreat purging, and Vomiting, and the fits of the Collick, and Stone, is ordinarily wont to happen , yet in many other Convulfive Diftempers, whofe fits are often and habitual!, befides the irritation made,, about the extremities of the nerves, which ferves for the moft part for the evident caufe, alfo a certain more remote caufe is prefent, to whole efficacy the affiault of the difeafe is chiefly be- holden j to wit, when Convulfive motions are wont to be excited, and at every turn repeated, by the fault of the Spleen, womb, or other private part, it may befufpedted, that the animal Spirits, of the Fibres in the diftemperd part, and thofe difpofed in its neighbouring parts, had firft contracted an explofive Copula,which beingfilled, to a running over, they were provoked, by alight occafion, toConvulfiveexplofions: Then, thofe beingfirft begun, about the extremities of the nerves, creep upwards by thepaffage of the fame nerves, and are often caryed to the fame nervous origine, and fometimes beyond, to the middle of the brain: from whence, laftly, being reflected, on the nervous ftock, they alfo fecondarily, caufe the Convulfions of the members, and Limbs: But after the Brain, and a Superior portion of the nervous Sy Item, are wont to fuf- fer, and be affected often, by the Convulfions below excited, the fpirits inhabi- ting thofe parts, alfo begin to be themfelves adulterated at length, and to admit an heterogeneous and explofive Copula, and foto acquire, in part, a procatartick caufe; hence at length, a Convulfive procatarxis or more remote caufe, becomes Common to either end of the Trunk of the fame nerves, and the animal fpirits of one nerve, or more, being evilly difpofed, both at the head and tail, conceive explofions from either part, and deliver them prefently to the other, as fhall be more largely declared below, when we treat particularly of hyfterical, and o- ther paffions. in the mean time, we wi// add fome hiftories, and obfervations, of Convulfions, arifing from the farther ends, or extremities of the Nerves. A fine maid, about the 16th. year of her age,, falling from her horfe, and light- ing upon a Stone, grievoufly hurt her left breaft, from whence a Tumor arofe, with pain, which Symptoms notwithftandingby the ufe of medicines, at the be- ginning feem'd to be mitigated, and to be indifferently well, for a long time after. Three years after, fhe having taken cold, and having obfervedbuta bad courfe ofdyet, all things began to be exafperated, the hurt part fuelling into a bigger bulk, troubled her with an accute, and almoft continual pain, that the tick Vir- gin, for the cruel torment, could take no reft, for many days and nights, neither could fhe fuffer of her Breaft, being then made more tumid, to be either touch'd or handled, yea nor any noyfe, or ffiaking to be made in the Cham- ber. When Convuljions begin from the ends of the Nerves, both by rcafon of ir- ritation- »j9nd by red- fin of an Ex- plofrveCbpula, Chap.VI. tn $)en anu wonicn. 43 When to this Tumour, about to degenerate into a Cancer, they had applyed fomentations, and Cataplafms of and mandr ah, and other ftupifying and reperculfing things, this gentlewoman began to fuffer certain Convulfive affecti- ons, infefting her very often: At firft, as often as the pain in herbreaft did molt cruelly torment her, lhe felt in that place, prickings, alfo convulfions, and con- tractions, running about here and there: then presently her Ventricle, and hypo- chondria, and often the whole Abdomen, were wont to be inflated, and very much diftended, with an endeavour of belching, and Vomiting , by arid by, the fame diftemper, beingleafurelytranflated to the fuperior parts, excited Irifenfibi- lity; to which Ihortly after, Convulfive motions fucceeded,, in the whole Body, 4b ftrongly, that the Sick party could Icarce be held, by three or foiir ftfong men. Thele kinde of fits, at firft were wandring, and only dccafionally excited: to wit, they would come, as often as the pain of her breft was {trained, byfbmee- vident caufe: Afterwards, thefe Convulfions did more often infeft her, and at laft, they became habitual, and periodical, twice in a day, to wit, they were wont to come again conftantly, at fo many let hours after eating .• And when after this manner, the fick Gentlewoman, had been miferably afflicted, for fix months, at length, lhe began to be molefted with a vertiginous Diftemper of her head, exercifing her almoft continually .• for which eyill, when a fomentation of aromatick and cephalick herbs, had been a good while adminiftred to her head, {he became Better, as to the giddinefs •, but thenlhe was perpetually irifefted, with a quite new, and admirable Symptom, viz.. an empty cough, without fpitting, night and day, unlels when lhe was overwhelmed with fleep: After this worthy Virgin, had tryed without much benifit, diverfe medicines and remedies, pre- fcribed by leveral Phyfitians, lhe was at laft helped, by making ufe of the molt temperate Bath, at the Bath-, then being preferitly married, after lhe had con- ceived, and was brought tobed, lhe by degrees grew well. . . . - If the realbns of the whole dileaieand its Accidents, be inquired into, without doubt, the convulfive diftemper, was firft of all excited from the tumour, or pai- ned place of the breaft •, the caufe of which was, partly the moft Iharp fenfe of pain, being imprefled from its fibres and nervous parts, but partly by the hetero- geneous Copula, being affixed on the fpirits inhabiting thole fibres and nerves , for truly, it may be fulpeCted, that the moft Iharp humour impacted in the Tumor, which perhaps had in lome fort flowed thither, by the palfages of the Nerves, being repercuffed, by theule ofTopicks, had entrcd and nervous fila- ments, or little firings dilpoled thorow the whole border Or neighbourhood, and fo the heterogeneous, and explofive Copula, had clove to the {pints •, tor the {baking off of which, as often as by pain they were excited, they entred into con- vulfive explofions, and together with them, other fpirits flowing within the neighbouring Nerves, by confent df the forms (as it often happens) were ex- ploded after the fame manner: Then the convulfive diftemper, when it firft had begun in the extremities of the Nerves, being continued thorow their paflages, even to the head, was wont to caufe the infenfiblertefs, and from thence, leaping back upon the whole nervousfyftem, the convulfive motions, of the Limbsand, all the members : The fits, about the beginning of the ficknelfe, being excited after this manner, by reafon of pain, from the diftemper'd part, were carried fecon- darily to the brain, and its appendix: But afterwards, when the fpirits inhabiting thofe places, being often explofed, byfympathy, had fo loofned, and Weakned the pores of the containing parts, that there lay open apaffage, within the fame, for all heterogenious particles to enter, with the nervous juce, the convu ii e procatarxis or more remote caufe, alfo increafed in the head •, and the fpirits i- habitingthe Encephalon, being mfeCted with an heterogenious Copula,they them- felves begun the convulfive fit, or at leaft afforded the firft inftmCt to its aflalt, which did return, for the moft part, at fuch fet hours after eating, becaufe the morbific matter, was carried in, together -with the nervous juce, almoft in. art eoual dimenfion : In truth, in fuch cafes, where the convulfion being general!, doth poflefs almoft all the parts of the Whole nervousfyflem fucceffively, we may fufpeft, that the animal fpirits, had contra&d an heterogemous and Copula, in the whole nervous ftock, whtch, when it is anfen, at the fet time, ba Mlnefs, incites the fpirits themfelves, at the appointed time, in lite man- Thereajteof tbif. Of ConMlftons Chap.VI. 44 ner to explofions, and the fame explofion, being begun fbmewhere, is propaga- ted in order, to all, after the manner of a fiery enkindling. As to that empty cough, which fucceeding the fomentation of the head, exer- cifed this fick perlon allmoft incelfantly for many months •, it feems, that this Symptom fhould depend altogether from the nervous origins being diftemper'd>and not at all ou the fluffing of the Lungs, for ffie did not avoid any thing with the cough; and if at any time that force of coughing was violently reftrained, pre- fently ffie was troubled with the tenle of choaking in her Throat: So that, as it is very likely, the morbific matter laid up near the writer origins being ratified and ftirred, by the fomentation, entred more deeply the heads of the nerves, ap- pointed for the Lungs, and flirted up in their fibre j, and filaments., perpetuall con- vulfions: after the like manner, as when the nervous juce, which waters the fi- bres, and tendons of the Mufcles, being made ffiarp, and degenerate, induces to thole parts, continual leapings and contradions: hence, when a Convulfion or Ipafm was ftop'd, in fome branches of the diftemper'd Nerves, fo as lhe could not cough, pretently the Convullive motion, running into other branches, of the fame neighbour Nerve, ftirred up that choaking in the Throat. I will here pro- pofe another example of a Convulfion, arifing from the extremities of the Nerves being affedted. A noble Matron, of fifty years of Age, after her courtes had left her for about half a year, began to complain, firft in a pricking pain of her left pap, then af- terwards, that diftemper leaving her, lhe was ill about her ventricle, for there arofeanhard, and asitwerea fchirrous Tumour, with a fad pain -, upon this came an inflation of the ftomach, with difficulty of refpiration, a naufeoufnefs, and frequent Vomiting: Then the diteate encreafing, with a more ffiarp pain run- ning about here and there, ffie fell into Convullive diftempers of the ventricle .• to' wit, in that place, ffie was allmolt continually troubled, with Convulfions vari- oully running about, jult as if her ventricle had been torn to pieces: Befides a con- ftant perturbation of minde, with thirlt, and watchings, and a frequent of fpirits, as if ffie had been juft dying, exerciling this fick Lady : All which fymptoms, ffie plainly perceiv'd toarife, from that Tumour in her ventricle .• They law that all vomitory, cathartical, antilcorbuticall, and hyfterical Medi- cines, did her no good, but were rather hurtfull, and troublelbme *, ffie received lome benefit, by the taking away of blood by Leeches, and by the nfe of Alles milk, and afterwards ffie was much caled, by the long drinking oflpaw-waters. The aforefaid Symptoms, which commonly are alcribed to the hyfterical palli- on, and the vapours from the womb here plainly appear, to have proceeded from a Tumour, arifing about the bottom of the ventricle: for that the blood of this Lady, being very hot, and melanchollick, when it could be no more purged, by her courtes, flowing from her, it laid up its recrements, and adult fieculencies, at firft in her breaft, and then from a new beginning, in the membranes of her ftomach: From the tumor there made, ffiarp and heterogenious particles falling down perpetually, entred the fibres and nerves, planted round about •, which clea- ving continually to the fpirits, dwelling in, and flowing into thofe parts, excited them to frequent explofions, and lb made Convullive diftempers, in all the neigh- bouring parts: But that fometimes the convuifive motions were more light in that place, hence it appears, that the whole nervous ftock, and the head it telff as is wont to be in greater convulfions) had not as yet been touched, with the fame diftemper: But the dilbrder of Ipirits, arifing about the parts affedted, and from thence transfer'd, by a fmaller undulation or waving to the head, and fo only lightly diftuibing the fpirits, inhabiting it, induced watchings, with a great heat, and perturbation of the phantafie, what we have hitherto difcourfed of Convulfions, from the morbific caule let ling upon either end of the nervous fy- ftem, will more clearly when we (hall hereafter trear particularly of the chief kinds of convulfions, vix>. the hyfterical, hypochondriacall, and other pafi- fions: In the mean time, there will be no need to add a Curatory method, for this Hypothefis of convulfions, arifing by realbn of the extremities of the nerves being affected, becaufe the ways of curing may be better accomodated, to the paffionsofthis kinde, hereafter particularly to be fpoken of : But for the pre- lent, it behoves us, to proceed to the unfolding of the convuifive paffions, whole €aufe, or morbifick matter, teems to fubfift, within the nervous foldings. ' . ' We Obfc nation. Tbereafonof it. Chap.VI. In C)cn ano ssomcn. 45 We have largely enough, in another place, difcourfed of the nervous fol- dings, and in their defcription, andufe, wehavefhown, that 'tis very likely the more grievous fits of convulfive motions, beginning oftentimes within thefe parts are from thence propagated on every fide, into the neighbouring parts, and not feldom to a great diftance: atleaft, that it feems much more probable, that the heterogenious and explofive particles, after they have overcome the traCt of the head, and its medullary appendix, and being more deeply Hidden into the Chan- nells of the Nerves, and their paffages, together with the juce watering them, do fpread their ftores within the nervous foldings, as it were in Crofs-ftreets, and by paths, and there fometimes make their ftations, untill at length, being more plentifully heaped up, they as it were with Collected forces, produce the more cruel convulfive diftempers: This I fay, appears to be much more probable,then ( what is commonly laid ) to fuppofe them vapours, arifing from the womb, fpleen, ventricle, or any other inward, in which all the fault is eafily thrown: For within thefe foldings, there are fpaces large enough, for morbific mines,that rhe matter may be there at leafure laid up, and remain, till it be gathered to a fullnefs: But then, becaufe we believe, that great plenty of fpirits lodge there, more than in any other little cells, the heterogenious Copula growing to them* lays as it were tinder for more grievous explofions, fothat, the fpirits being ex- plofed within thefe bodies, do not only inflate, and dilate them, but elevate dnd lift them up, from their Place ( even as a houfe blown up with gun-powder 0 wherefore the parts lying over them, are fuddenly lifted up into a tumour, and loofe are drawn violently hither and thither. That after this manner, the more cruell fits of Convulfions, about the praeordia, and Ktfccra, are very often ftirred up, I have found to be true, befides the Arguments taken from reafbn, not long fince by my own fight: For when I opened the dead body of a Gentlewoman who had been exceedingly troubled with f as they fay ) the Mother fits, or hyfterical 1 found the womb wholly faultlefs, but the Nerves near the fol- dings or the Mefentery,(as it feem'dj only to be lifted up,and elevated into a bulk, 2nd the membranes of that inward, appeared torn, and loofhed one from ano- ther, as being on every fide tumid, and loofe, as it were blownup into little bubbles, orbladders. Indeed there are more cdnfiderations of folid reafons, whereby we are induced to believe, that thepaffions called hyfterical, do moft often arife, from the con- vulfive matter, heaped up within the enfoldings, and by turns explo- led : which fhali be more clearly manifefted, where we treat elpecially of thofe difeafes: But, neither is it left probable, that the Collick-pains, do very often proceed, from a more fharp and irritative matter, contained in the fame enfol- dings. Befides, as often as the convulfive fits feem to begin from the fpleen, or ventricle, by reafbn the beginnings of which are inflations, and very great diftur- bancesof thofe parts, it is likely, that the neft of the convulfive matter, was hid within the nervous enfoldings, belonging to the fpleen or ventricle : Alfb, this kinde of matter, feems to excite within the Cardiac foldings, moft heavy trem- blings, and paffions of the heart j and within the pneumonic, or cervical, (or thofe belonging to the Lungs and throat) enfoldings, moft terrible fits of the Afthma. In our Treatife of the Nerves, we have related a notable cafe, of a worthy Gentlewoman, to whom a ferous matter, wonted to diftill from the forepart of her head, through her left noftrill, fell down behind her ear .* where, When the moft cruel pain did infeft her, Convulfions alfb, and admirable contra- ctions followed .• whereby the joyntingor compaction, now of the brain, and the whole head, feem'd to be pulled downward, now the throat, pracordla, and cera upwards: which kinde of Convulfions, vexing the parts fo oppofite, and at fuch diftance, by turns, when they did proceed from one and the fame feat, of the difeafe, planted in the midft, it will be obvious to conceive, that the grieved place, as the origine of either convulfive affection, was the ganglioform enfol- dings, planted near the or the two chief of the throat : into which, the Nerves both of the wandring pair defcen4ing from the head are en- tred, andout of which the fhoots do ftretch themfelves, into the mufcles of the throat and branches, into the przcotdia, and vtfeera. Further, from the fame caufe, to wit, the convulfive matter, heaped up, and by turns explofed, within the ganglioform enfoldings, we think, ( and not undefervedly ) that fenfe of chbaking That the ner' vow folding it the feat of Convulfive matter. l.Obfcrtxttitfi. Of €onDul(iott5 Chap.VL 46 choaking in the Throat, fo often excited in the convulfive fits, did proceed. But there will be a more fit place, to fpeak of this, when we (hall particularly the convulfive difeafes, and fymptoms. We fhall now endeavour, to fearch into what remains, of the laft kind of Convulfions, of which we made mention above, to wit, which relies on the nervous Liquor being infefted, thorow its whole mafs, with heterogenious and explofive particles, and for that reafon, irritate- ing the whole precedes of the Nerves, and the nervous bodies, into univerfal Spafms, or Convulfions and thofe either continual, or intermitting. CHAPTER VII. Of Convulfive Motions, arifing front the Liquor watering the nervous Bodies , and irritating their whole proceffes into Convulfions. THat Convulfive diftempers do fometimes wander thorow the whole nervous ftock, and infeft now thefe parts, now thofe, now many together, is lb no- ted, and obvious aimoil: to dayly experience, thatnothingcanbemore: we may therefore take notice, in thefe, that the tendons of the Mufcles, do every where leap up, and are drawn together with Ipafms; in others, fome exterior members, are bended, or ftretch'd forth, w ith various fleftions, and contortions, here and there, after divers manners, we have feen fome, forced by the unbridled, and un- tamed force of the Ipirits, as if ftruck with madnefs, to run, or leap about, or ftrongly to finite, with their feet, or fills, the earth, or any objects : whkjh if they Ihould not do, forthwith they would fall into fwooning fits, and. horrid Ec- clips of fpirits.lt would be too tedious,to enumerate all the cafes of univerfal Con- vulfions, wandring thorow the whole nervous ftock : But the fymptoms of this kind, tho they are various, and manifold, may be reduced neverthelels to three chief Heads; to wit, forafmuch as they depend chiefly upon three kindes of cau- fes for indeed, in thefe wandring Convulfions, we ought to fuppofe, the whole nervous Liquor to the vitiated, and the animal Ipirits, flowing every where in the fame, to be adulterated, and for thatreafon, to be allmoft perpetually ex- ploded : Take notice then, that this kinde of Infection, is moft commonly im- preffed on the nervous juce, arid the fpirits every where flowing in it, by one of thefe three ways, w. ift. By Foyfons or witchcraft, idly, From malignant,or ill-cured feavours, in which the morbific matter is poured forth, on the Brain, or nervous ftock. Orgly, when the nervous Liquor, by a long traft of time, by reafonof the fcorbutic, or otherwife vitious diftemper, doth degenerate from its due conftitution, into four, or acid, or any otherwife preternatural, and Con- vulfive Liquor •• we will here confider of each of the aforelaid cafes, and firft of al), of the fits of Convulfion, which are produced by poylbns, or Sorceries. Firft therefore, itislomewherelhowriby us, that fome poylbns, do ait rather on the nervous Liquor, than on the blood, which depraving it, moft ftrongly induce Convulfive diftempers: Audit appears clearly, from the eating of Hem- the lattghing-Parjly, man-drakes, the furious nightjhade, wild Parfnips, and o- ther hurtful! herbs, how Ibon after, horrid Contraft ions of the Ventricle, numbnefs, delirium, Convulfions, twitches of the tendons, in the whole body, were wont to follow: Befides, thofe kinde of Convulfions follow upon the biting of a mad Dog, and other venomous beafts, where the Virulent infeftion, being received by the nervous juice, and lurking a long while in it, at laft puts it felf forth, and in- fefts, and poyfons, the whole mafs of Liquor, in which it was involved, with its ferment. But what doth yet more illuftrate it, are the admirable Symptoms, the truly painfull Convulfions,'and unweariable dancing, which Authors have rela- ted to follow,upon the biting of the Tarantula: and indeed, might feem fabulous, unlefs that the truth ef the Thing were aflerted, by many men of good Credit, both ancient and modern: For befides Mathiolus, and Epiphanies, Ferdinand, Gaf- fenduf Chiefly three kinds of caufes of univerfall Convulsions, From poyfons andforcevies. From poyfons of the rank of vegetables. From a mad Dog. ChapVII. from poylons, 47 fendus, and Kircher, add, that them Pelves were eye-witnefles, ofthisdiftemper: yea it is faid, 'tis a blown thing in Apulia, and found aimoil by dayly experi- ence, that in that part of the Country, there are Thalangii, or a certain kindeof Spider, which is called Tarantula, fcom.Tarenta, an ancient City of Apulia. This little Animal, being very frequent in the Summer, often bites the heedlels Coun- tryman, and infetts him with its Venemous ftroke, from whence prefently fuc- ceed, a pain in the hurt part, with a Tumor, and itching, by and by, in vari- ous parts of the body, a numbnels, and Trembling, alfo Convulfions, and loof- nings of the members, and other Convullive Symptoms, with a great lofs of ftrength •, as maybe collected from Mathiolus, Ferdinand, and others, relating the wpnderfull effects of this Difeafe. But truly, what thefe Authors fay concerning the cure of this Diftemper, and is practis'd commonly thorow the whole Coun- try, is worthy of great admiration: for thole flung with a Tarantula, as very lick as they are, as loon as they hear mufical Inftruments, prefently they are ea- fed of their pains, aud leaping into the middle of the room, they begin to dance, and jump about, and fo continue it, a long while, as if they were well, and ailed nothing: but if it happen, that the Fidlers leave off never fo little awhile, they ftrait ways fall to the ground, and return to their former pains, unlefsby thein- ceflant rnufick they dance, and leap, till the poyfon be wholly lhaken off: For this end therefore, Mufitioners are hired, and are changed by turns, that without inter- milFion of the nolle, thofe who are bitten, may danc6 fo long, till they are quite cured. Thus faith Mathiolus: to which Ferdinand adds, that poor people do ex- pend almoft all their fubftance, in thefe fidlers, and mulitians, who wander up and down ail that Province-, and by playing to thefe Tarantulafized people, make much benifit; they dance or leap about, in the villages, and pubiick ftreets, and fields, fome one day, fome one week, and others more. To thefe Authours, the molt learned men Gaffendus, and Kircher nt agree, both of which, have related it from their own obfervation, that they have known fuch affetted; and they alfert, that they are not affected, or excited, indifferently with any mufick, but with cer- tain kinds of Tune, and that they dance to fome meafures, before others. Let us inquire a little further, into the Reafons of thefe aforefaid Accidents, if we may follow our conjecture, in this firft place, 'tis without doubt, that a cer- tain venemous infection is fixed on the humane body, from the bite of this little creature, which tho it being lefs infeltous to the blood, and vital Ipirit, as loon as ever it pafles from it, into the nervous Liquor, it prefently unfolds it felf, thorow its whole mafs, like leaven, and infetts the animal fpirits, flowing every where in it', fo that indeed, they being drawn one from another, and here and there inordinately moved, induce convulfivediltempers, which are accompanied now with the contractures, now with the languifffing, and refolutions or loofmng ofthe containing parts. • r u «•« But why the painfull Convulfions, which are raifedby the bite or the Tarantula, being prefently allayed by mufick, are wont to turn into dancing, does not fo' plainly appear. That fomeaffirm, this little animal ( for that by the teftimo- - to be delighted with mufick, and for thatj reafon its venom being imprefs'd on man, by fermenting the humours, to the like love of mufick: I fay, this conjecture will not fatisfie a minde defiroiis of Truth, becaufe, Mat fuppofes a mufick-loving nature inthefpider, and the fame to be communicated to man, by a mataftafis, or as it were a certain.metempfyehofa or tranfmigration of foul, both which are taken upon trull, and little fatisfaCto- ry, but it may be rather faid, that the venome inflicted on the nervous liquor, by the bite ofthe Tarantula, is too gentle, to be able to extinguilh wholly the Animal fpirits, or to diffipate them very much a funder, and to compell them into more cruell explofions, but only to putthem to flight, and to incite thofe here and there, into lighter, and fomewhat painfull Convulfions; and that the Mufick, with its flattering fweetnefle, doth congregate together, and mutu- ally aflbeiate, witheafe, the fpirits fo diflipated: wherefore, whenas the fame fpirits, by reafon ofthe Infection flicking to them, are apt to involuntary and Convullive motions, the melody difpo festhem, delighted together, and duetts them to fuch Convulfions, that entring the bodies ofthe nerves, by a certain Courfe, and Order, they are carried as it were in certain prefenbed limits and compafles, until at length the particles of the venome, being quite evaporated. The reafon of the fymptonif ofthofe bitten by a TarantU' la, In what the reafon of the Mujtcks al' laying the (ymptoms corf' 48 Of Convulfions Chap.Vif. and the fury and rage of the Ipirits being worn out, they wholly fliake oft that madneffe. For truly, mufick doth eafily carry men found and fober, whether they will or no, or thinking of another thing, into actions anfwerable to the found of the harmony -, that prefently the ftanders by, at the firft (hiking up of the Fiddle, begin to move their hands and feet, and can fcarce, nay are not able, to contain themfelves from dancing.- Let none therefore wonder that in men bitten by the Tarantula, when the animal fpirits being moved, asitwere with goads, they are compelled to leap forth, and wander about hither and thither willingly, if they are excited to dancing, and compofed meafures, at the ftroke of an harp ; fo that as in thefe diftempers, the fpirit of the mufick, as it were inchanting the outragi- ous fpirits, and in fome meafure governing, and changing their convulfive moti- ons, ferves inftead of an Antidote: for that the animal fpirits, being very much, and for a long while exercifed, after this manner, wholly fhake off the Elaftic (fo- ■pula, contracted by thepoyfon, or otherwife -, and they being very much wearied, at length reft from that madnefs, or its incitation. That which is called the Dance of Stint Titus, is an evil! akin to this, concern- ing which George Horftius relates, that he had fpoken with fome women, who for fome years, viliting the Ihrine of St. Titus, which is in the borders of Dime, did there exercife themfelves, even night and day, with dancing and difcompofure of minde, till they fell down like people intranc'd: by which means, they feemed to be reftored to themfelves, that they felt little or nothing for a whole year, till a- bout the time of May following, when by the inquietude of their members, they fay'd, they were fo far tormented, that they were forced to go for their health fake, yearly, to the aforefaid place, about the feaft of St. Titus. Horfi. Epif. Med. fe&. 7. de admirandis Convulfionibus. " Indeed it is a ufuall thing ( as I haveobferved ) both for men, and women, to be fometimes tormented with this inquietude of their members, and as it were with a fury or madnefs, that they have been forc'd to walk, till they were tyred, as alfo to dance, leap, and run about, here and there, that by this means they might fhun the grievous trouble, and fometimes faintings away, which were a- bout to invade them.-The reafon of which feeihsto be, that the animal fpirits, forasmuch as they being incited, by an heterogenious Copula,, in the whole ner- vous kinde, become fierce, and altogether unbridled, which fo to exercife, and tire out, there is need, both that they themfelves may be tamed, and that the ex- plofive Copula, may be fhaken off That Convulfive diftempers are fometimes excited by witch-craft, is both commonly believed, and ufually affirmed, by many Authors worthy of credit.* and indeed, as we dQ grant, that very oftentimes, moft admirable paffions, are producedin the humane body, by the delufions of the Devill, forafmuch as he, to caufe wonders, by which he might rule, by the fubtletie of working, infinuates to the fenfitive foul, or the conftitution of the animal fpirits, heterogeneous A- toms, or little Bodies, and fo adds now fpurs or pricking forward, and now calls chains on its fundions, and now carries them to mifchief.- alfo by fome means he enters himfelf into the humane body, and as it were another more mighty foul, is ftretchedthorowit, actuates all the parts, and members, infpires them with an unwonted force, and governs them at his pleafure, and incites to the perpetra- ting of moft cruel, and fupernatural wickednefles: yet all kinde of Convulfions, which befides the common manner of this difeafe, appear prodigious, ought not prefently to be attributed to theinchantments of Witches, nor is the Devill pre- fently or allways to be brought upon the ftage. For indeed, as Often as a childe, or relation, of fome man of the richer fort, is by chance taken with moft cruell, andunufiiall Convulfions, for the moft part, it falls out, that by and by the next old woman is accufed of witchcraft, ihe is made.guilty, and very hardly, or not at all, the wretch efcapes the flames, or an halter j when in the mean time, the difeafe, proceeding from caules meerly natural, maybe eafily Cured, by no other Exorcifm, than Remedies ufually prefcribed a gainft convulfive difeafes: In truth, the animal fpirits being indued, with a more cruell explofive Copula, and being ftruckenbyitall of a heap together, obtain fo much ftrength, and vigour, beyond their proper and wonted power, as the flame of gunpowder, has above the burning of the common flame; fo that thofe, who obnoxious to this difeafe, out of the fit, may be govern'd, lifted up, and moved at pleafure, with the light help \JL dcfcripti- on of the dance ofSt.Vitas. The rcafon of it. 'Vniuerfall Convulfiont from Witch' craft. Which are commonly hut faljlyfo thought. The rcafon of them. ChapVIII. from readouts. help of one man \ when the fame is upon them, make nothing of the utmoft en- deavours, and force, of at leafl: four of the ftrongeft men : But if in the cafe of a- ny one that is fick, there arife a fufpition of witchcraft, or fafcination, there are chiefly two kinds of Motions, thatarewont to create, and cherilh this -wsl. i. If the patient doth perform the contortions, or gelliculations of his members, or of his whole body, after that manner, which no found man, nor mimick, or any tumbler can imitate. Then 2dly, If fuch ftrength be fhown, that furpaffes all humane force; to which, if the avoiding of monftrous things happen, as when bundles, as Henry van Heers relates, are caft forth by vomit, or a live Eel, as Ome/zTa tells, voided by ftool, without doubt, it may be believed that the devil) has, and doth perform, his parts in this Tragedy. It were eafie to heap together, very many, and indeed admirable hiftories, of perfbns of every Age and Sex, affected after a ftupendious and as it were fuperna- tural manner, with the manifeft fufpition of witchcraft .• for fuch are every where extant, among Authors, both Phyfitians, and Phylofophers; and becaufe vulgar rumour, noyfes about difeafes, caufed by witchcraft, to happen often in allmolt every Country : but becaufe thefe kinde of cafes, are full of Impofture, or all ways ihcreafed, by the fidtious lies of the relators, to create admiration, ( and for that they rarely fall under the medicall cure ) I will here purpofely omit them : what remainsis, that I proceed to unfold, the next kinde of univerfal Convullions, to wit, which comes upon malignant, or otherwife irrigular, or ill-cured Feavours. 49 Which drgui witchcraft; CHAPTER VIIL Of Vniverfal Convulfions, which are wont to be excited, in Malignant, ill-cured, and fome irregular Feavours. *-r-'Hat Convulfions fometimes happen to perfons fick of Feavours, almofteve- 1 . ry ordinary body underftands, and from thence takes a remarkable Progno- ftication, of Death, or perill: For in malignant Feavours, al fo fometimes in the ordinary ill-handled, as the yirtego. or Delirium arift, from the morbific matter beiiw layd up in the Brain, from the Blood fo from the fame, being Hidden down into the nervous ftock, Contraftures and twitches of the mu fcles, and tendons ; alfofudden fhakings of the members, and Limbs-, and fometimes molt horrid ftiffnefles in the whole Body fucceed: Thereafon of which kinde of Symptoms feemstoconfift inthis, that the Liquor watering the nervous parts, abounds e- verv where with heterogeneous particles irritating the Spirits: for by that means, the Spirits inhabiting, and being difturbed in their juft Influence,and emanation, are incited into continual explofions, as it were a crackling noyfe5 not much unlike, as when,the flame of a Lamp, being imbued with droffy and fai- led ovl, afcendswithanoyfeandfparkling.- which kinde of Convulfive diftem- ners for the moft part, happen about the height of feavours, when the morbi- fic matter, being firft layd up in the blood, is from thence transfer'd to the Brain, and that being pafs'd thorow, and alfo infefted, it is caried into the Syftem of the nerves, and from thence ftirs up Convulfive palfions, with, or without a De- But indeed, it is fometimes obferv'd, that, befides theft kinde of Convulfive diftempers, coming upon Feavours, and fecondarily excited-, j,n a malignant conftimion of the fir, alfo from the breath of a Peftilent Contagion, the nervous Liquor hath been infedted before the blood, or elfe apart from it, and therefor a Delirium, or Convulfions, have gone before a feavourilh Diftemper. further, I have often obftrved, that fome irregular Feavours have arofe, in'which the blood has been hardly ften to boyl up, or grow hot above meafore the be winnings of this flow and very dangerous feavour, were layd chiefly in the nervous fumour which being by degrees brought to maturitydid ind Diftempers, with a or madnefs, and ot er g orrhirft being of the Animal Spirits. For the fick never complained of heat, orthirft, bemg 'Vniverfal Gmvujtoni hapningitt Fcavourr. Tie redfon of the fymptorrtf' 50 sDf ConUullions Chap. VIII. foon made feeble, and as it were ftrengthlefs, they were prefently obnoxious to frequent giddinefs, alfo to Tremblings of the Limbs, and as it were leapings forth, befides, to twitches or jumpings of the mufcles, and tendons, and to contra- dures,aud pains wandring about, here and there. This kinde officknefs, byfome Phyfitians, becaufe it feem'd toconfift in the folid parts,rather than in the blood, is called a malignant hettickfteavour ; when indeed,the fame being fixed chiefly in the nervous humour, may be better called, the Convulftve nervous Teftilence. There is mention made, by Gregory Horft ins, of a Convnlftve, and malignant Difeafe, which was ibmetime paft Epidemical, in Ha ft a, WeftpMa, and the neigh- bouring Countrys: they being taken therewith, without a feavourilh heat, immo- derate effervefcency of blood, whilft they were imployed about their familiar oc- cafions, hardly perceiving themfelves to be fick, were wont to have about their hands, or feet, and iometimes in both, a fenfe of tingling, with a numbnefs, running up and down: then by and by, their fingers, together with their Arms, and thighs, were now ftri&ly drawn together, now molt llrongly ftretched forth, as if they were frozen. Thofe kinde of Contractions, and extentions, rendred themfelves by turns, andthen changed places, that now the diftemper refided in one part, then prefently in another .- But ( as it often hapned) if the Difeafe, at once invaded the whole Brain,Univerfal Convulfions, and oftentimes epilepti- cal Fits, infelted the fick: befides, thofe labouring with it, were obnoxious at feme turns, to a Delirium, madnefs, and Iometimes a Lethargic: This ficknefs, continued a long time, without any (ftrifis, or found folution, and could foarcely befo perfectly Cured, but that the Difpofition of the Brain, and nervous parts?, remained evill all their Life after. As totheReafonsofthis Difeafe, and Symptoms, it is obvious enough, that the fame depends altogether upon the vice, and notable depravation, of the nervous juce. That pricking, or tingling, for the molt part, at the firft coming of the difeafe, was procured for this Reafon, becaufe that Liquor, beginning to be poyfoned, and loolhed in its mixtion, by the malignant Infection, prefently it oppreffed the animal Spirits, abounding therein, and inhibited them from their wonted, and free expanfion; wherefore, they being half overwhelmed, and con- ftrained to creep, as it were among bryers, or things that catch'd hold of them, Or held them back, they excited the fenfe, as it were of tinglings running about: butthen, becaufe this difeafe growing worfe, the nervous Liquor was yet more perverted in itsCnp, or difpofition •, the heterogeneous particles, which were brought together in it, cleaving to the Spirits, caufed them to be moved hither and thither, andto be unduly exploded •, for which Reafon, the Contractions and horrid diltentions in the members, and the tumults, and great inordinations in the head, wereraifed up. But that in this feavour of the nerves a folution or difficult Cnfis,or none at all hapned , the reafon was, becaufe the nervous juice being flow, and as it were mucilaginous, and therefore heavy in its motion, was not defecated, or cleared, as the blood, by a critical effervefcency, nor eafily Conceived, that kinde of fermentation, by which the pure, might be feparated from the .impure. Indeed I have known a ficknefs, much like to this example, to be often excited in our Country, and to invade whole families, efpecially children, and the youn- ger people. Some years fince,a populary or child ifh feavour, very much infefting the Brain, and nervous ftock, exceedingly fpread in this country, yea almoft thorow all England: The Hiftory of which Difeafe, being defcribed in that time, in which it raged, viz. in the year 1661. I think it worth our pains to infert, in this place of our Convive Pathology- For from hence, it may appear, by what means, and from what caufes, the Convulfive Symptoms, which come upon a- ny feavours, are wont to be excited. rfdejcript on of a conwulfive difeafeoflhl' fia, fometitnef The reafon of tbefymptomi. A Chap. VIII. from caliours. 51 A Deferiptioft of an Epidemical Feavour chiefly infeflous id the Brain and nervous in they ear y 1661. IN this Country, before the laft Summer, viz. 1661. we had been free for a- bove two ytars^from any popular difeafe, unlefs fuchonlyas ufually come in forne places; but tnen, before the Summer Solftice, the fmail-Pox ( a diftemper here rarely Epidemical) being rife in many places, raged very much : After that Summer, which was extreamly hot and dry, an Autumn moifter then ufual follow- ed : and after which, a molt mild winter almoft without any cold: in all which fpace, the Earth was hardly covered with fnow, or was ever hard frozen, above three or four days \ fothat within a few weeks, after the winter Solftice, the Trees began to bud, and the vernal plants to break forth, from the bofom of the Earth, and to flower,and allb the birds to build nefts: to this mild feafon, not even- tilated at the beginning of the fpring,by the nitrous little body s,that were wontto be blown from the North, a filthynefs of fhowrs, and almoft continual wet fucceed- ed. After the vernal aquinoxfi. certain irregular, and unaccuftomed Feavour,feifed upon fome, here and there, which within a month, became lb Epidemical, that in many places, it began to be called the Difeafe; Raging chiefly among chil- dren, and youths; it was wont to afflict them,with a long, and as it were a Chro- nical Sicknefs .• yea lometimes, old men, and men of middle Age, though rarely, were feifed by it, and thole indeed, it did (boner, and more certainly kill. The Diftemper at firft invading any one, did creep on them lb filently, that thebe- ginnings of the ficknefs, were fcarce perceived : for arifing without immoderate heat, or more fliarp thirft, it induced in the whole body a great debillity, with a languilhing of the Spirits, and a torpitude or numbnels of the function •, The Sto- mack was ready to loath any victuals, and to be grieved at any thing put into it, and yet not eafie to vomit. The lick were unfit for any motion, and only lov'd to be idle, or to ly down upon the Bed.- witfiin a Ihort time, alfo Ibmetime at the firft coming of the Difeafe, they complained of a heavy vertigo, a tingling of the ears, and often of a great tumult and perturbation of the brain. Which kinde of Symptoms, were very often efteemed, as it were the peculiar figne, of the ap- proach of this Dileale , if in fbme, thole had been wanting, or hapned to be more remifs, inftead of the head being affected after that manner, the dileale took more deep root in the Breft, with an excited cough, as (hall be told by and by. But whilft the brain, and the nervous appendix, being after this manner affected, the animal Spirits, prefently from the beginning of the ficknefs, were benummed, a flow and as it were hedtickfeavour, was inkmdled throughout: but yet, theeffervefcencyof the blood, which was hardly continual, but flitting, and uncertain, was according to the difpofition of the blood it felf, in fome more in- tenfe, in others more remifs -, and therefore, thirft, the white fcurf of the Tongue, and other Symptoms, which accompany a feavourilh diftemper, did more or lel§ infeft them: fweating did not willingly follow, nor could it eafily, or by a light thing, be caufed by Art: yea, neither this, nor any other evacuation, as it were critical, at any time fucceeding, did fuddenly help this difeafe but it perfifting for many weeks,and fometimes months, reduced the fick to the higheft Atrophy or wafting of all parts, and often infedted them, withan incurable Confump- About the increafe of the difeafe, which hapned in moft, within eight days, if the Diftemper fas it was often wont) did fettle chiefly in the head, and nervous Syftem, moft grievous Symtoms, in their Dominions, viz. a plain Phrenfie or deep ftupidity or Infenfibility did moleft them. For I often obferved, in many children, and not feldom in women, after feven or eight days from their falling fick, that their knowledge and Speech failed them, and fo the fick have lain, for along while, yea, fometimes for the fpace ofa whole month, without any taking notice of the by-ftanders, and with an involuntary flux of their excrements; but ifthey continued in fome fort the ufe of Judgment, and Reafon, they laboured with a frequent delirium, and conftantly with abfiird, and incongruous Ghymera in their fleep. But in Men, and others of a hotter temperament; from the ifior- 1 ** bine The hyftovy an Epidemic calfeawur raging in the year 1661. Irx procatar- tick or more remote caufi. The 52 Of Confcnlfions Chap.VIIL bific matter, inkead of a Crifis being tranflated to the brain, a Fury, or dangerous; and oftentimes deadly phrenfie did fucceed. But it neither Stupidity, nor great Dikraftion did fall upon them, fwimmings in the head, Convulfive motions; with Convuliions of the members, leapings up of the tendons, did grievoufly in- feft them. In almolt all the fick, the belly was for the molt part loofe, caking forth plentifully now yellow, now thin, and ferous excrement, with a great ftink: it was rarely that vomiting fell upon any one : The urine in the whole procefs of the Difeafe, funlefs when the morbifick matter, being caried into the Brain, did threaten a phrenfie ) was highly red, fo that fome, by reafonofthe deep colour of the water, judg'd this feavour to have been plainly Scorbutick: which notwithkanding appeared to be otherwife, becaufe antifcorbutic Remedies, ( of which indeed many, and almolt of every kinde were tryed ) were little or nothing beneficial. It was molt of all to be admired, how loon after the begin- ning of this Difeale, the flefh of the lick confirmed, and they reduced to the lean- when in the mean time, there was no great heat, that might by degrees confume the folid parts, nor any violent evacuation, which might greatly take them down. Befides thefe evills molefting the region ofthe head, a dikemper no lefs dange- rous, oftentimes fell upon the brealt. For in fome, tho not in all, a cough very troublefome, with abundance of fpitle, and thick, was excited .• this hapned in fome, about the declination of the difeafe, to wit, whilft the confines of the brain were lerene, as it were the clowds fent from thence to the thorax, a great Catarrh fuddenly rained down upon the Lungs. But in others, who efpecially had little infection of the difeafe in the head, prefently after the beginning of the feavour, a cruell cough, and a kinking fpitting, with aconfumptivedifpofition, grew upon them, and fuddenly, and unthought of, precipitated the lick into a Pthifis: from which neverthelefs, they recovered, by the timely ufe of Remedies, often beyond hope. It was obferv'd in ibme, that after a long ecclips of the fen- fitive facultie, and opprelfion of the brain, from the morbific matter, at length tumors did follow, in the glandula's, neer the hinder part of the neck, out of which, being hardly ripened and broke, a thin and kinking ichor or matter, ran for a long time, and brought help. Ihavealfofeen watery pukles, excited in other parts of the body, which pafs'd into hollow ulcers, and hardly curable : fometimes little ipots, and petech talcs, appeared here and there : yet I never heard, that any more broad, orblew, of thefe kinde, were feen in the lick. Not- withkanding, tho this feavour was not remarkable for very many malignant fpots, yet it was not free from Contagion. For that in the fame Family, it invaded al- mok all the Children, and youths fucceffively, yea not rarely thofe of more ripe years, and at mens ekate, who looking to the lick, were familiarly converfant in their Chambers, or about their beds, were infected with the fame infection : But indeed, there was not fo much caufe of fufpition, that for it, the friends, of the fick fhouldbe wholly interdicted, from commerce with, or vifitingof them. Altho the courfe of this difeafe, f unlefs when it intimately fettled in the brain) did appear fo gentle, and continued without any horrid Symptome •, yet its cure being always difficult, fucceeded not under a long time: For the fick rare- ly grew well, within three or four weeks, yea for the mok part, fcarce in fo ma- ny months. If this difeafe fell upon men of a broken Age, or krength, efpecially thole who were before obnoxious to cephalic dikempers, as the Lethargic, j4ppo- plexie, or Convulfion, it oftentimes kill'd them in a fliort fpace: but if there was any hope of recovering, it could be but flowly procured, (all Remedies what- foever fcarce bringing any fenfible help)fo that the fick, did no Iboner come out of the fphear of this difeafe, than they fell into the confines of a Confumption. If the formal reafon, and courfes of this aforefaid ficknefs be demanded, it here eafily appears, the watering Liquor of the brain, and nervous kock, for the mok part both together, with the blood, to be in fault, and the immediate caufe, efpecially of the troublefome Symptoms; to wit, forafmuch as this water, pre- fently after the firk aflault of the difeafe,was grown more poor then ufuall, and as it were lifelefs ; therefore a Languifhing, and enervation, with a fpontaneons weari- nefs, and impotency to motion, hapned in the whole body, ana with a fudden waking of the body, in the fick. Further, forafmuch as the fame Liquor, was kuffed with heterogeneous particles; wk. partly narcotick, partly explofive, therefore The reafoti of them. Chap.VIlI. from JrcaUours. 53 therefore, a numbnefs, a fenfe of pricking, leapings up of the tendons and mufcles, and contraftures, alfo the Tirtego, giddinefle, and other more grievous Cephahck diftempers did arife: Moreover, forafmuch as by reafon of the evil of the nervous juice, being not quickly or hardly to be mended, the cure or hea- ling of the difeafe, became fo hard, and lingring. But for that the fault of this Latex, necelfarily depended on the difcralle or evill dilpofition of the blood, allb of the depraved conftitution of the brain, what their morbid dilpofitions were, and by what meajis they brought forth the beginning, or tinder of the Symptom of the feavour but now deferibed, let us now lee. As to the former, itfeems, that at this fealbn, by reafon of the hot and hu- rai'd conftitution of the year, and no blaft from the north (the little bodies of which imbue the blood, and juices of our body, as it were with a nitrous fca- foning, and by agitating them, defend them againlt putrefaction ) the blood in molt men, and chiefly in children, youths, and women, became like ftanding- water, that fo contracts a fetling, very impure, ituff't with heterogeneous parti- cles, and turning to a clammynefs, and watrilhnefs -, in which, the more pure fpirit and fulphur, being fomewhat deprefs'd, the watery particles, being carried forth with the impure fa It and fulphur, were too much exalted. Wherefore the blood, both by reafon of its Gifts or conftitution, being vitiated, alfo by reafon of heterogeneous particles, being heaped up more plentifully in its bofome, was made more fit, either of its own accord, oroccalionally, or becaufe of the conta- gion, to receive a feavourifli Effervefcency, fo that from thence, very many fell at this time into feavours. But t he blood growing hot, from the feavourifli taint being received, did not prefently burn with anopen flame, but like green wood laid on the fire, with a flame as it were fupprefled, and much incumbred with fmoke. Wherefore, the morbific matter, being heaped within its mafs, was not wont, ( as in a regular feavour ) to be con fumed by the burning, and its re- liques, atthefet time, to be exterminated by the (rifts: but yet, a little after the beginning of the feavour, a great portion of this matter being powred into the head, ex Thorax, or into both at once, and afterwards being continually fupplied' inthofe parts, it induced either the aforefaid diftempers of the brain, and ner- vous ftock, or a cough, withaconfumptive difpolition, or both together, and for this reafon, about the beginning of this difeafe, when a pulte quicker than it ought to be, and a high colour'd urine, and full of contents, did fhow the blood to grow hot with a feavourifli diftemper, thefick did not complain of heat, or thirft •, becaufe the blood growing hot, did lay up its impurities, and recrements, forthwith into the provifion of the nervous Liquor, or into the Lungs •, wherefore, within thefe receptacles, the Symptoms prefently became worfe •, but afterwards the difeafe growing on, a fomewhat fliarp heat, with feurfnefs of the tongue, was wont to be troublefome to fome i yea, in all, a flow, and as it were hectick feavour, continued throughout •, which neither by fweat, nor by infenfible tran- fpiration, could be fo wholly removed, but that it was daily renued, chiefly af- tereating, tho never fo fmall : which thing truly feem'd to happen, becaufe the nervous juice being full of the feculencies, brought f rom the blood, did not after- wards receive them info great plenty, but that thefe recrements, together with the nutritious humour, ( and for that this was not confumed by nouriflnng the fo- lid particles) remaining within the bloody mafs, caufed it then to grow fea- V°21y, Befides this morbid difpofition of the blood, contracted from the intempe- rance of the year, it teems, that the brain alfo, from the fame occafion,was made prone to the aforefaid paflions. For when,for a long trait of time, the fouthern winds did continually blow, with a moift conftitution of the Air •, from thence, thepaflages, and pores of the brain, being very much loofhed, and opened, ana its connexion too much diflblved, they gave an eafie paflage, to terous humours, and for all forts of heterogeneous particles : wherefore the blood being very re- tulent, and watery, as foon as it began to grow hot front the feavour, carried its ferous recrements and filths, prefently thorow the too open doors into the head: for whofoever he was, who did not complain of his head, bei ng too much ftuire with a moift air, and numbnefs of fpirits j on the contrary,his jores; being bound together, by an intenfe cold, or dryer air, all his fenfes, and faculties, remained more quick and lively, Thefe j©f Ccnbutfions Chap.VIlt 54 Thefe things being thus premifed,concerning the morbid provifion of the brain; and humours, to wit, of the blood, and nervous humour, by reafon of the con- ftitution of the year, whereby indeed, very many at that time, fell into a flow, unequal, and long continuing feavour, lurrounded with Cephalick and Convulfive fymptoms, and hardly curable: hence alfo it will be eafie, to unfold thereafons, of the reft of the fymptoms and accidents, chiefly to be noted in this difeafe. Forfirftof all, that this irregular Feavour, raged chiefly among Children* youngpien, women, and phlegmatick men, the reafon was, becaufe in thofe kindeof bodies, the blood was apt to be more waterilh, and lefs perfpicable,and , from thence to gather a ferous Colluvies, or watry humour, and heterogeneous feculencies; and alfo, the brain being more humid and weak, eafily received any recrements of the bloud. Wherefore it may be obferved, that thofe fort of per- fons, were found more prone to Convulfions, arifing by reafon of any other oc- cafions. Secondly, the noted Atrophic or leannefs, came fo fuddenly upon this feavour, becaufe, by reafon of the/depravation of the nervous juice, the officies of nou- riffiment, depending upon it ( which, as we have elfewhere Ihown, are highly aftive ) prefently failed. For although we do not grant, the nervous humour to be only nutritious, but to difpenfe thorow the Arteries, a matter deftinated to the nourilhable parts, prepared in the bloody mafs •, yet it may be lawfull to think, that the Liquor watering the brain and nervous ftock, by means of an effi- cient caule, doth conduce very much to alimentation ; for this growing turgid with animal fpirit, actuates and invigorates the nutritious juice, brought to eve- ry part by the blood, and admitting it into the paflages, and moft intimate re- ceptacles of the body to be nourilhed, and as it were leading it in, affimilates or refembles it, Wherefore, when this houfhold Liquor is fo depraved, that it doth not rightly fupply the animal fpirits, requifite about the work of nutrition, all the members and parts of the ftomach vitiated in its rone, either fpues back whatfoever nouriffiment is brought, or cannot receive it to its proper ufe: where- fore truly in this difeafe, the bulk or habit of the body, however fuller or fatter, was more fooner pull'd down, then in a continuall Feavour, where it might much more evaporate, by the intenle heat, or copious fweats. The reafon of which is, becaufe in a burning feavour, altho the blood growing very hot* exhales more plentifully; yet in the meantime, it continually affords fomething of nouriffi- ment, which the feverall parts, help'd by the benefit of the nervous juice, eafily received, and affimilated; but in this nervous peftilence, altho the nutritive mat- ter was fufficiently provided, yet by the defedt of the Noui iihment of the fpirits, the nouriffiment was altogether inhibited. 3. For the aforefaid reafons alfo, this feavour, being a long while protracted, was wont fearce ever to be critically helped, and difficultly cured, by the help of allmoft any medicines: For the feavouriffi matter, creeping prefently, from the beginning of the difeafe, into the nervous Liquor, could hardly afterwards, and not but of a long time, be exterminated from its bofome: for that this water, with a flow motion, and flowing leafurely in the (freight veffells* does not as the blood, conceive of its own accord a purifying effervefcency, or fermentation ; neither can the forces of medicines, reach to itfo eafily, and unmixed .• but ei- ther they are fir ft hindred by other parts, or becaufe they are heterogeneous, they are wholly excluded from the brain, calling back whatever is incongruous. In truth for this reafon, all diftempers of the brain and nerves, as it were making a mock at Medicines, are moft difficulty cured. Therefore in this feavour, if the evill imprefled on the brain and nervous ftock was taken away, either a cruell cough with plentiful! (pitting, ot tumours, or an Impoftumin the neck did fol- low: to wit, the morbifick matter being fupped back, by the blood, and again depofited, fetled either in the Thorax, or in the Glandula's, and emunCiories, nigh the hinder part of the neck. But this difeafe, was the more contumacious, becaufe the diferafie or evill conftitution of the blood, was not eafily mended: for altho from the beginning, the recrements being poured forth, even into the nervous Liquor* grew but little and fluggiffily hot •, yet afterwards, thefe receptacles being filled, and the morbific feculencies, and befides the nutritious matter, not imployed in nourifhing the parts, being refident even in the blood, did aggravate it, and for the exclufion of this trouble, not to be mixed with it, did Ifthy thit di' fcaje chiefly invaded chil- dren, women, and phlegma- ticktnen. The reafon of the coming upon thisfeavour. Why this fe<i' vour wot hardly curea- hle. Chap.VIH. from jFeaDourfi. 55 did induce an EfFervefcency, fuch as is wont to be in an heftick feavour, either almoft continual I, or prefently apt to come again. For I have often obferved in this feavour, from gre well, barly-broth, and other (lender diet nolefs ebuliti- on of the blood to be ftirred up, than from broth made of flefh : whether indeed the nourilhing juice, fupplying the blood from the chyle, becaufe it was not im- ployed in the work of nutrition, carried fomething heterogeneous, and not right- ly mifcible, as a trouble to the blood and by reafon of the particles of this fuper- fluous juice, being copioufly fent away with the ferum, the urine became very thick, red, and very full of contents: Alfo, for the fame reafon, the belly was for the moft part loofe, forafmuch as the blood, filled full of the nutritious juice, did fuck forth a lefler portion of the chile from the bo wells, and did pour back a- gain part of that which had been brought to it, on the inteftines \ the feavourifli diftemper did likewife (tick fo long in the blood, becaufe, till the animal regiment being reftored, nutrition was rightly performed, that fuperfluous matter was carried into the mafs of blood. ' . . < We deliver the example, and the Aetiology or rational account of this aforefaid feavour, more largely for this reafon, becaufe the fame difeafe, did fall upon our Countrey men, here and there alfo at other times: for that of late, in this City, all the younger people of a certain family, were fick of it: yea, J remember, that ibme time paft, very many laboured with fuch a feavour Out oFthe many hifto- ries and examples of fick people, which it rendred when it was epidemical, I will here propofe one or two. A ftrongand lively young man, about the beginning of the fpring, 1661, fal- ling fick, without any evident caufe, without any great heat orthirft, he be- came fiiddenly weak, and as if enervated, with a dejedted appetite, and languor of fpirits. CathartickJR.emedies, Antipyretics or allaying of heat, digeftives, and alfo antifcorbuticks, and others of various kindes, adminiftred by the prefcripti- ons of the moft famous Phyhtians, availed nothing : But notwithftanding the fick man, hitherto languifhing with a flow and wandring feavour, with a quick and feeble pulfe, a deep-colour'd urine, had kept his bed a fortnight jbefides,be- ing reduced to the greateft leannefs, he complained of a giddinefs, and as it were the fluctuation of a found in his head, and a tingling noyfe in his ca( was troubled with a great ftupor, yet his fleeps were mightily troubled, and bro- ken with delirious fables. After four days,, whenthe feavour was not yet decli- ned, it was thought good to take away four or five ounces of blood, by Leeches, from the fedal veins •, from hence the feavour began to be much exafperated, for a great interfe heat, withthirft, watchings, and almoft continual tolling of the body, alfo the tongue dry, and fcurfy, appeared ; then quickly a troublefome cough with abundance of difcoloured fpittle followed, to him were adminiftred, almond., and barly-drinks, with temperate bechicks for things to (top coughing } bovled in them! water of milk diftill'd withjW, and pedqral herbs, the fhelly- powders prepared nitre, and often Cordial opiats; which notwithftanding fcarce giving any help, the fick man (till became more weak: when in this man- ner being fick above two months fpace, the feavourifh diftemperature,and cough alfo dayly growing worfe, he feemed near death, at length a voluntary fweatmg arifing fb that every night, or every other night, he fweat abundantly, and from thence finding himfelf better, ufing then the aforefaid Remedies, he grew W Tihfhid feenrnany fick people after the fame manner,! fufpefted this difeafe to be altogether an heftick feavour, with a confumptive difpofition ofthe Lungs ; but when I law many others at that time fall fick ordinarily, after the like ma - ner 1 eafilv inftituted the vtiMi or national account ofthis feavour, fuch as 1 have already defcribed: to wit, that the blood, becaufe of the intemperature of the year, and perhaps from errors in dyet, had contracted remote caufe: Then it growing feavoutifhly hot, and prefently carrying its im- purities to the brain, and fo depraving the juice, watering it, and the nervous ftock induced the vertiginous diftempers, with a#«pw, a languiltang of fpirits, and an of the whole body: but fo long as the blood did transfer its recre- ments fromftsownbofom, into the brain and nervous append, the feavourifh heat X °n"ed more gentle and milde.; But afterwards, when the tending dowiP the morbific matter, by the opening ofthehemorho.d veins, was drawn i.ObferWtiofc The wafoncf h. 56 Of Contoulfionsi Chap.VIIT. away from the brain, the lame being firfl: retained within the bloody mafs, in- creafed the feavourthen being poured on the Lungs, excited the cruel cough, with plentiful! fpittle: but foraimuch as the fiefh of the Lungs remained free from putrefaction, as foon as the ferous water was fent away by a more plentiful! fweating, the fick man became free, both from the feavour, and phthifa or Con- fumption, that feemed fo deplorable. In the mean time, whilft he lay fick, I vifited another, about 12. years of age, ' after the like manner affedted. But this when I was firft fent for, having been fick above a month,was reduced to the leannefs of a Skelliton: befides, he was troubled withawtfi™, with a noife in his ears, and deafnefs, and alfo with a violent cough, withyellow5 and as it were confumptive fpittle : his pulfe was quick and feeble, his urine red and thick, his appetite much dejedted, his fpirits fo languid, and his ftrength focaft down, that he could not keep out of his bed : I gave this youth to drink often in a day, water diftill'd from milk, with fhails and tempe- rate herbs: befides I ordered him an open decoction, fuch as is in ufe for the Rickets, to be daily taken infteadofhis ordinary drink : by the help of which Remedies, hewasreftored to his health, in a months fpace. At this time 1 was fent for to many other people, of every age and fex, diftemper'd by the fame di- leafe, now cleark Epidemical-for it, running thorow whole families not only in this City, ana the neighbouring parts, but in the Countries at a great diftan.ce, as I heard from Phyfitians dwelling in other places, increafed very much. Thofe for the molt part labouring with this feavour, fo be they were otherwife whole, grew well, by the fit ufe, and order, of medicine and dyet : but it hapned very often but ill to thofe, who were indued with a weakly conftitution of brain, and nervous flock, or broken with age but not feldom the cafe of the fick became dangerous becaufe the Phyfitians were not wont to be lent for prefently after the beginning of flhe difeafe, yea, fcarcely before it had more deeply fpread abroad its roots, and the opportunity of healing was paft. For that reafon, this feavour became very deadly, in the family of a certain ' Noble man, among his children, originally obnoxious to Cephalic diftempers. About the vernal TEquinox, a Boy of about eleven years of Age, began to be fick .• At firft without any vehement heat, or third, adejedlionof appetite, and want of ftrength came upon him: Befides, an almoft continual giddinefsdid trouble him, with a frequent danger of fainting, that he often thought he was juft dy- ing. By the advice of a certain woman attending him, they dayly gave him Gli- tters-then, when from the foulnefs of the mouth, and Tongue, manifeft fignes of a Feavour appeared, this Emperick on the fifth day, gave him a vomit of the In- fufion of Crocus metaltorum, and on the feaventh day a Cordial powder being ad- miniftred, fhe incited the fick youth covered with blankets to fweat: his skin hardly began to be moift: but prefently he began to talk idly, complained that his Cap was fallen into the water, by and by becoming fpeechlcfs, within four hours, whilfl: I was lent for, he expir'd before I came. A little while after,the fame difeafe fell upon his yonger Sifter: whofe ficknefs *• however, becaufe it was accompanied with a frequent and humid Cough, was thought at firft to be only a taking of Cold but within a few days, this Cough became plainly Convulfive: fothat, whilft fhe Cough'd, the Diaphragma being caried upward, and with a renewed Siftole, held fb a long time, Ihe made a great noife as if about to be fuffbcated: then this little maid growing more apparent- ly feavourifh, complained of thirft and heat, and lay all night without deep,with a mighty agitation of her body, and began to talk idly, after the fame manner as her brother, of her coat being fallen into the water •, and when all things grew worfe, (lie began to be tormented with Convulfive motions, firft in her Limbs, by and by in her face, and then in her whole body: the Paroxyfms coming by of- ten turns, twice or thrice in an hour, did moft grievoufly trouble her, fb that this little wretch, within the fpace of 24. hours, after the Convulfive Diftempers began to grow more grievous, her animal fpirits being almoft quite fpent, fhe dyed:, whilft the Convulfive Fits tormented her, her pulfe was very much difbr- der'd, and often intermitting, alfo a frequent vomiting molefted her. Being fent fortovifit this maid, alfo too late, a little before her death •, when I could con- tribute nothing to the proroguing of Life, I endeavourd what I could, to finde out from her Death, the knowledge of the aforefaid difeafe, therefore having z.Obfcrt'Ation- 'H'.ObJervAlion Chap.VIlI. from wilts. 57 got leave to diflert her body, the reafons, and marks of the Symptoms chiefly urging, in this feavour, more clearly appear'd. Opening therefore firft the lower belly, I found all the bowells in it found e- nough, and well furnilh't: The ventricle, altho tyred with empty vomiting, con- tained nothing befides the Liquor, lately taken in at the mouth : for neither in it, nor in its Appendix, were worms, or fharp humours found, which are wont oftentimes to give a caufe to thefe kinde of Convulfions: the fmall guts, were in many places mutually involved : to wit, the Convex Superficies of one part, was thruft into the concave of another, as into a (heath, and hid far in it, which in- deed 1 judge to have hapned, wholly from the convulfive Motions of thofe bowels .- for whillt by reafon of the vehement Convulfion, excited from the nervous engine, the being drawn together, did work the fame Inteftine, into contrary motions, iteafily hapned that a part of the Inteftine of the Ilion being carried upward, might run into the hollownefs of the other, being fnatch'd downward. The Thorax being opened, the fieIh of the Lungs appeared very red, and as it were fprinkled with bood, yea in fome places as it were livid, and almoft black: out of the fame whereever it was cut, there flow'd forrh a thin and frothy mat- ter. Certainly this lhew'd, that the feavourilh matter, or the ferous impurities of the boyling blood, being foon imparted in the Lungs, did fo fluff up their pores and palfages, that the blood it felf, being in its wonted and free Circulation, there ftagnating,and being extravafated, did excite a certain Inflammation. We found a no lefs clear track, of this fo deadly difeafein the head : for the fliell of the skull being removed, prefently the velfells, creeping thorow the meninga, were feen to fwell very much with blood, as if almoft the whole mafs of blood, were gathered together in the head : for the veins being cut or broken, about the Inwards of the lower and middle belly, little blood flowed forth : Be- fides, thole membranes where the Cerebri, and being higher fpread divide it from thebrain, being fprinkled in very many places with extravafated blood, Were noted to be of a black-purple colour; that it was not to be doubted, but the Phlegofis or Inflamation roundabout excited, was the caufe of thefo cru- elly mfeftmo Convulfions. Thele coverings being taken away, the fubftance of the brain was feen to be altogether moift, and watered above meafure with a Watery humour: yea, its rineor bark being taken off, all the ventricles were full of a limpid or clear water, of which kinde of very clear Liquor, there was judgd to be more then half a pinte. r From thefe appearances, the of the aforefaid feavour is ealily Col- lerted i to wit, inthisficknefle, as alfo in many others, the blood feavounfhly growing hot, prefently depofes its recrements, both into the Lungs, and into thebram- wherefore a ferous Colluvies, or watery heap, did prefently overflow theconftitution ofeither jthen, becaule the blood being hmdred, both here and there from its due circulation, it began to grow into a very great heap, about the confines ofthe averted parts, and at length to ftagnate, and to caufe as it were a phWr or Inflammation-.hence, by reafon of the /™ being plentifully heaped up m the lungs, and baked by the heat, the troublefome cough with the thick and difcoloured fpittle, for the molt part came in this difeafe; and by rea- fon of the like affertion, excited within the head, the vertigo, fwimming, itupi- fartion and other QpW/c pa.flions, conftantly leafed on the lick: which kinde of Diftemoers, in this little maid, and in her brother, by reafon ofthe infirm con- rtitution of the brain, before in either of them, being made more greivous, ter- minated in an Apoplexy. 1 might eafily here propofe many other hiftones, of neidbnsfickof this feavour at that time, but from thefe but now recited the Tme of theaforefaid difeafe, may be Efficiently known : But becaufe the fame feavour happens almoft every year, on fome pr^dpoEd; and perhaps by rea- fon of an erill confutation ofthe year, may hereafter at fome time become Xrf it will be worth the while, to reprefent fome Method about rts C"«; Concerning Which, firft of all take notice, that in this feavour, no Critica davs were to'be obferved, as in the vulgar continual feavours : for the blood as foon as ir began to grow hot, poured out a part of the morbific matter, as jet [rude and not overcome, fiorn its embrace to the head or breaft ; wherefore it wefe ;a1n to expert that the blood fliould fuffer the heterogeneous Tbe kn w/fJg <jfthcdijcaj'e found out by dijjciiing the • Ca.cafs. ' The Patholog!? of the aforesaid ieavour. The Curatory ; Method. 58 Contoulfions Chap.Vfll. heaped together, in its mafs to afullnefs -, that from thence a flowring or putting forth arifing, at the fet intervalls of times, it might thruft the fame fubtilities out of doors: yea rather this growing hot glows not with a great, and open bur- ning : but like a fire covered over with chips, fends forth a moift fmokcor breath, rather then, a flame : Butfo, that from thence, by .reafon of the nervous juice being depraved Icon in its difpofition, and not rarely, becauftof the lungs being ftufled with the confumptive matter, the convulfive, or phthifical or confump- tive fymptoms, did molefl: chiefly, in the whole courfe of the difeafe. It behoves us to defigne the curative Intentions, according to the various times of the difeafe, and the diverfities of the fymptoms chiefly urging. About the be- ginning of this feavour, the taking away of blood, feem'd convenient allmoft to all.- This kinde of remedy , 1 often experienced with fuccefs, in little Children: For that by the means, as it were another breathing place is opened, to the mafs of blood, filently and covertly growing hot, and obtruding its foot or fmoak, on the more noble parts for that reafon, its impure efflorefcencies or puttings forth, are drawn away from the brain, and lungs. Therefore, although this fea- vour of an ill Condition, may be accounted as it were malignant, yet forafmuch as the blood is not prefently apt to be coagulated, but to be too much poured forth, and to bellow its ferofities on the nobler parts, to wit, the brain and lungs therefore Phlebotomy, lb it be adminiftred in thebeginning of the difeafe, is convenient allmolt to all. For the fame reafon, £>rtamckj\4edicines, and chiefly vomitory, are admini- ftred at the very beginning of the difeafe; for theft do not only evacuate the vifce- ra of concoftion, and fo draw away the chief fomenting of the difeafe, and as it were its original!, but befides, they draw forth the ferofities from the blood, and fo efledlits cleanfing, rather in the ftomach and Inteftines, then in the head and lungs. Further by Emeticks, forthat the receiving Glandulaes of the Lympbe- du&s, arepulftd with a great fhaking, the of the nervous juice, leaft they fhould evilly affeft the brain, and its dependencies, are exprefled forth into the lower bowells.- allb for this end, the belly is to be kept continually loofe, by the ufe of Clyfters. But in the mean time, whilft the blood being infefted with the taint of this difeafe, threatens the brain or pracordia, with the evill, it will not be fafe to attempt any thing with ID laphore ticks, or fweating medicines, or Diurcticks or fuch as evacuate by urine, or alio with Catharticks, vomiting and purging medicines: For theft kinde of medicines, forafmuch as they greatly pour out the blood, and compell its ferofities into more open ifluings forth, all the re- crements, being apt to fall away from the mafs of the blood, are eafily obtruded on the brain, or Lungs, when they are of a more feeble conftitution : So in the youth above-mentioned, alofsoffpeech, came upon the railing of an untimely fwcat :Alfol have known, that Sudorifcks, no other then chaly beats, in the morbid difpofition of the lungs, have brought on a waifting or Confumption. Phlebotomy therefore, and if need be vomiting, or purging, either one or other, or both, being to be made ufe of at the very beginning of the difeafe, the other Intentions fliall be, to draw away the morbific ferofities of the blood, apt to flow forth on the head or breaft, and to derive them gently by other ways of evacuati- on, and to put them forth of doors. To this end, Feficatories or bliftering plai- fters, ought tobeapplyed, to the nape of the neck, or Parotidaov jugular Arte- ries, or to the Arm-pits, or the Groin, or about the thighs, or calves of the legs, fometimes in this part, fometimesin that , to wit, that the little Ulcers being here and there excited, and continually running, might plentifully pour forth the/trzzw, imbued with the morbid, and heterogeneous particles. But Remedies, gently carrying the (erum, into the Reins, and urinary palla- ges, are molt often adminiftred with fuccefs: For this bufinefs, diuretical Apozems, and Julaps, arc to be ordained after the* following forms. Take of the Roots of Scorzonera, cberfoil, graft, and of Eryngocs candied each 5vi. i. Apple cut, of the leaves of pimpinell,* meadow-fweet, each i. handful!, of Ray fans of the Sun, $ i fi. of harts-horn, burnt 5 it- being cut and bruifed, let them be boyled on a clear fire, in four pints of fpring water, to the Confumption of the third part -, to the {training being cleared ii. pints, add of the Syrrop ot green Cy- toms, or violets'* ii. offal prunella 3ifi. make an The doft 5 iiii. to vi. thrice in a day. J . Or Blood to be taken away at the beginning of the difeaje. Fendts and arete be adtnini' fired- Bliftering plaijlcrs. Diureticks. .Ji dWretick JfOzem. Chap vni. from 59 Or into that {training, put 15 blanched fwe-et Almonds, and of the four cold feeds, each 3 i. being bruifed, make an Emulfion according to Art. 4 Take water of Dragons, and of blackcCherries of fcordium compound 3 ii. of Threacle water * i is. offyrrop of Clove-gill flowers, * ii. of the fpirit of vitriol xii. drops, make a Julap. Take oftentimes in a day, in fmall beer Or poflet-drink, half a dram, or ii. fcruples offal'prunella. Befides, in this feavour, medicines gently fweating,- of that fort chiefly,which reftores the animal fpirits, and defends them from any heterogeneous Copula, are of very great ufe f wnetefore, either the powder of pearls, or the fpirit of harts horn, or of blood, in a moderate dole, are adminiftred twice in a day, viz.. Morning and Evening. Clyflers are to be given almoft every day, ahd if it be thought fit, a gently loof- ning purge, may be taken once or twice in a week. The dyet prefcribedoughttobe {lender, as in other feavoirs, let them be wholly interdicted from flefh, or broath made thereof, only let the fick feed on Grewell, or barly-broth, and let their drink be fmall beer or poflet-drink. If that notwithftanding, any preventive phyfick, the morbific matter, Ihould lodge in the brain, or Lungs, or both together, fothata diflblution, or inordi- nation of the animal function, or allo a violent cough, Ihould affair them, it muft be confider'd, what is to be done in either ftate of the difeafe, carried forth after this manner, into an evill condition ; but then the curative Indications ought to refped the ftupor, or madnefs, Or cough: and laftly, if in the declina- tion of the difeafe, thefe fymptoms do remit, proper Remedies are to be adhibi- ted, againft the Atrophie, as it were the laft fortrefs of this Feavour. ift. Therefore if the morbifick matter, as it is often wont, being brought to the brain, Ihould bring in an Infenfiblenefs, or a fbporiferous or fleepy diftemper, remedies drawing it another way; and deriving it fome way from the head, and befides fuch as ftir up the animal fpirits, and take away the impure Copula ought' carefully to be adminiftred, wherefore in this cafe, the ufe of Epifpafticks otfuch things that draw the water outwardly, fhould be much increafed, and let the fpi- rit ofHarts-hom, be exhibited allmoft every fixth in 1 little bigger dole, let blood be alfo taken, by the fucking of Leeches, more largely from the jugular veins, the Salvatella, or the fedal veins. If the diftemper remits not, the head being fhaven, let Emollient fomentations be often applyed thereto : Further, let Cupping-Glajfes, 1 latfters, and Cataplafnis, belaid to the foals of the feet, and o- ther means of Adminiftrations, fuch as are commonly prefcribcd for the curing of the ftupor, or Infenfiblenefs, ought to be ufed: In like manner, if on the evill, or no Crifis of this feavour, aphrenfie, or madnefs ihould come, remedies appro- priate to thafediftempers, are made ufe of. idly, But if either with, or without this fort of difpleafure, brought to the headi the Lungs alfo have taken the evill of this difeafe, fo thatthe fick, not yet free from the feavour, feerrt to fall into a waifting, or Confumption, with a troublefome cough, with abundance of thick, and often difcoloured fpittle Me- dicines commonly prefcribed for fuch kinde of Riftempers, are convenient e- nough ■, wherefore, peftoral Decoftions, Electuaries, fyrrops, diftill'd Waters ofmilkandfnails, and other remedies of the like nature, ought diligently to be made ufe of -, the forms of which may be found, in the before-defcribed Cafes. Thus far we have defcribed the continual feavonr, for the moft part convul- five, and arifing no lefs from the fault of the nervous juice, then of the blood : I will here further propofe an example of a difeafe, having the likenefs of an inter- mitting feavour, bur radicated chiefly in the nervousjuice ■, the nature of which kinde of diftemper, for that it is very rare,- and truly pertinent to our corivullive Eathologie, will appear from the following hiftory. A noted Woman very young, and indued with a more weak conftitution of brain, aud nervous ftock, andTor that caufe very obnoxious to convulfive di- ftempers, after lhe had conceived with child, about the fourth month of her be- ing big, from cold being taken, fhe was grievoufly afflicted with Aftmatical fits, and befides, with a frequent finking down of her fpirits: but by the ufe of reme- dies, indued with a volatile fair, fhe grew well, within a fortnights fpace, but after that, about 14. days, an unwonted and truly admirable diftemper, fell up- on this.Gentle woman. ae Emulfiofb Julap. A Tower. Gentle Dja* bhoretickf. Gllfieri- Dyet. 27>e Curator)/ Method in tht Unfenfibleneff and madneft. I» the very rare Obfervattori. Chap.Vllt 60 iDt ContnilGonS One morning, awaking after an unquiet fleep that night, lhefelca light Ihive- ring in ail her body, as if Hie had had the fit of an Ague : frequent yaunings, and reatchings, withan endeavour to vomit followed thereupon :• then her urine, which was but now of a citron colour, and of a laudable fubftance, became pale, and waterilh, and was rendred at every turn, to wit, almoftevery minute of an hour: moreover, about her loins, and hypochondria, and in other places, pains with light Convulfions, running about here and there, were excited : which kinde of fymptoms plainly convulfive, with her frequent making of a lympid urine, continued in the Morning allmolt to Evening, in which fpace of time, a great quantity of water, at lealtthree times more then the liquor (he'had taken, was rendred in the mean time, neither was the heat great, nor did thirft trouble her, nor was her pulfe encreafcd : In the evening the aforefaid diftempers ceafed, and her urine became citron colour, and moderate \ and befidcs, all night the enjoy'd a moderate fleep, then the morning following, about the lame hour, the fit retur- ned, accompanied altogether with the like fymtoms, and lb dayly acted the fame Tragedy. Vifiting this Gentlewoman, after Ibe had been fick in this manner for 12. days, I framed the /Etiologic of the aforefaid cafe, to wit, that this difeafe, chiefly ra- dical in the nervous flock, did depend upon the effervefcency, and flux of the hu- mour, watering the nervous parts: For it might be fufpeCted, that this water being diffufed from the blood, made degenerate by reafon of the fuppreffion of her Terms, upon the brain, and nervous flock, became more fharp, and ferous than it ought to be, and for that caufe incongruous to the containing parts.- wherefore, being gathered together to a plenitude, by the nights fleep, it did flir them up, or provoke them, for the expulfion of it, every where into wrinklings, and contractions: hence fhiverings, yaunings, flreachings,and wan- dring pains, were excited in the whole body: Furthermore, from the follid parts, after this manner contracted, and fhaken, not only the nervous Liquor, but alfo the nutritious, every where laid upinthefbllidparts, but not truly aflimilated, were fhaken off: and then, either Latex, being exterminated from its recepta- cles, and received by the veins, or LymphaduCts, or water-carrying veffells, was render'd to the Mafs of blood : from whole bofbme, before it had acquired a lixi- viall tinClure from it, being atlafl caft forth by the reins, conflituted a clear,and Copious urine : Butthat this diftemper obferved fuch exaCt periods, the reafon is, becaufe the nervous water, being fupplyed with an equall dimenfion, did a- rife to a fulnefs of running over, dayly at the let time: Therefore alfo, the urine appeared concofted, and yellow, before and after the fit, becaufe then its mat- ter confided only from the forum of the blood: Afterwards, during the convulfive fit, the limpid humour being fhaken off, from the folid and nervous parts, and pafling quickly thorow the blood, adulterated the colour and the quantity of the urine. I prefcribed to this big-bellied woman, Phlebotomie, and befidej, a powder competed out of (for all, pearls, ivory, and other Cardiachs, to be taken thrice in a day, in a proper Liquor ■, morning and evening fhe took of the tinware of Antimony, 12. drops ( whofe Angular effeCt in the too great flux of urine, 1 have many times experienced ) : By the ufe of thefe, all the fymptoms ceafed, in afhort time. The reafon of it. CHAPTER IX. Of Vniverfal Convulfions, which are wont to be excited, be- caufe of the Scorbutic difpofition of the Nervous juice. 'Vni'vevfal Conwljtons by reafon of the Scorbutic dif- pojttion of the nervous juice. THus much concerning univerfal Convulfions, diffufed thorow the whole ner- vous kinde, which come upon feavours and efpecially concerning the Con- vulfions, which are wont to be excited, in the commonly called malignant hefiick Feavour. There yet remains ( which was propofed in the third place ) for us to lhew, by what means, and from what caufes, univerfal Convulfions are induced, without Chap.lX. fromTtje 61 without poy foil or feavourilh infection, by reafon of the fcorbutick, or other wile vitious dyfcrafie orevill difpofition, of the nervots juice. For indeed, the Li- quor watering both the nerves, and the nervous parts, fometimes difceding from its naturall dilpolitiori, is fo much ftufi'd with heterogeneous and explofive par- ticles, that the animal fpirits, admitting an incongruous Copula, every where growing to themfelves, are irritated into continuall, as it were cracklings or convulfive explolions: I hefe kinde of Affections of the fpirits, are either divi- (fed or feparated, between which no Communication, or dependency intercedes When many parts of the body are troubled at once, with fo many Convul- lions proper to themfelves, which do not come lucceffively one from another, but are terminated in the fame mulcle or member, where they begin : After which manner, 1 have known fome fick people, who have had their mufcles and tendons all at once in their whole body, perpetually to leap forth, with fo many diftinCt Convulfions. Or Secondly, the Corivulfive Diftempers, which are excited in the whole nervous kinde together, are continued or connex, which fucceed one ano- ther, with a certain perpetual viciffitude continued between themfelves .• Foras- much as inordinate motions, almoft of all the members, mutually relieving them- felves, being rifen in one part, prefently paffe over to others. For fo Horftias re- lates of a maid, obnoxious to Convulfive motions,whofe members and Limbs not only were forced into divers manner of flexions and distortions, but belldcs, as if agitated by an evill Spirit, not being able to Hand in a place, fhe was neceffita- ted to run up and down here and there, and to dance, and leap in the Hot-houfe j nor could be hindred from it by any force or chiding, but that fhe would run here and there •, now fhe would caft her felfon her feet, now impetuoufly fling her felf after another manner, for if fhe did endeavour never fo little to be quiet,prefent- ly her Pracordia was molt grievoufly afflicted. Wherefore, the Bufinefs of our prefent task is, to enquire a little more exactly, into the nature and Caufes of ei- ther Convulfive Affection, to wit, both of that, which is affeCted through the ve- ry much leaping of the tendons and mufcles together, and of this, which is cau- ied through the madnefs and inquietudes of the members or of the whole body: that from thence it may appear, what method of healing ought to be admini- ftred in either Cale. As to the former kinde, it eafily appears, that thefe kinde of diftempers, are not Ample, but complicated, to wit, of a Convulfion, and Falfie. Forthemuf cles and tendons, are perpetually urged with Convulfive motions, notwithftand- ing, the fick being made weak, they are not able ftrongly to move any of their members, or their whole body: yea, to thefe Diftempers, pains equally diftuied thorow all the Limbs, areadjoyned. Hence wemaymfer, that the animal Spi- rits are imbued, with a manifold Copula, viz. both with explofive, and alfo nar- cotick ot ftupifying, and in fome fort irritative or provoking particles: fo that, although being alway burthened, they enter into explolions, yet, not many to- gether, nor indeed any haftily or ftrongly are exploded, by reafon of the other interjected Particles of another kinde wherefore the motive force does not long continue, but is fhort, and as it were interrupted: juft as if gunpowder being kneeded with fome muddy fubftance, fhould be fired: for then the whole mafs is not let offat once, with a noife, nor does one heap prefently fire another, but a few grains only, and thofe fucceffively, to wit, one a little while after another, with final! crackling noifes, areletoffor exploded .• In like manner, the nervous Liquor is fluffed thorowout, with Convulfive particles, which even cleave to the Spirits: but forafinuch, as fome narcotick, and other painfull ones, are mingled with them, the elaftick force of the former, however lafting,-and greatly diftufed, is yet much broken and every where cutoff. For the illuftrating this kinde of broken convulfive Diftemper, I will here de- fer ibe a very notable cafe of a certain Gentleman lately living in this neighbour- hood : which being truly admirable, not any writings or obfervations of Phyfiti- ans, have fcarce (hewed the like. An honourable Gentleman whom I knew,fprung from Parents, and grandfathers obnoxious to a fomeways morbid difpofition ei- ther of the Brain, or nerves, about the hight or beyond the ftrength of his Age, the fruit of this dileafed Race began topunifiihirn: forfirft of all, lie was wont to be tormented with a debility, and numbnefs of his Limbs, and with light Cori- vulfions j with which kinde of Diftempers, when he had a while laboured at length* for Two kindet (oftheje viz. Separate and Connex or pyncd t ga- ther The nature of the broken Convulfive diz fiemper- \An obfervd'- tion. £>f ContmlfionS Chap.IX. 62 for cure fake going to the Bath, having ufed too much the hot bathes, inftead of a remedy, he brought back only anexafperation of the Difeafe, chat from that time, the-aforefaid Symptoms did not any more tormeuc him by fits, but al- moft continually , to wit, the Convulfive motions, and painfull excenfions, did inceflantly cxercife every Limb, yea, every part of his Body, lb chat all the mufcles were perpetually drawn together, with repeated leapings all at once, and that not without great torment; The only means he had for quieting them, was toexercife his whole body, fometimes fomeof his members, perpetually with a local motion : for fo long as he was awake, he was neceffitated to be rock'd in his fced, or on his couch, or to be carried in a Coach, or to have his members prefs'c or rubb'd ; for which end they had made for him a Bed, and a Chair fet upon bow- falhon'd feet, fuch as are on Childrens Cradles, in which, when he lay down or fat upright, he was moved up and down continually, with a tottering or rock- ing motion •, which unlefs he did, he was infefted with moll: cruel pain, and hor- rid extenfions of his mufcles: Thiskinde of dayly trouble, of the Convulfive Diftemper, in the night-time, and prefently after deep, entertain'd much more grievous Symptoms : for being newly awaked,his whole body prefently was wont to quake; his mufcles to beexercifed with painfull ftretchings, every Limb to be wetted with a fqualid or ill-favour'd fweat, as if in the agony of Death, which was fo very Corroflve, that, like aqua for tis, unlefs they prefently wiped it oil, it quickly eat and rotted the Linnen. The lick man, during this Conflid, was tormented for many hours, between the fweats and Ihiverings, untill being quite tired out, deep creeping upon him, brought him feme eafe; but if at the ap- proach of the fit, he was prefently taken out of his Bed, he was better, and fo prevented the wonted cruelty of the Diftemper : Therefore, as loon as he was awakedfrom deep, though it hapned within half an hour, immediatly to avoyd the torture, his Servants being called, they took him out of his Bed; As to his Appetite he was well enough, he eat without loathing, nor was his ftomackdif- turbd with what he eat: Bur he did often complain of the pain of the heart,and fometimes a troublefome Spitting, with a ftink in his mouth, as if he had taken Mercury, molefted him for many days. All hot things, whether food or Fhyfick, did nor agree with his conftitution •, he did not dare to tafte, either wine, or ftrong beer: In the firft years of his ficknels, he abhor'd the very fight of the fire, afterwards becoming weaker; though the winter was /harp he would not fit neer the Chimny, his Urine was always of a Citron colour,which if it were evaporated in an earthen vefiell, over hot coals, faltifh fieculencies remained in the bottom, to above half the Liquor •, his belly was continually bound, and never put forth its load, unlefs provoked by a purge or Clyfter; Yea, befides the Convulfive moti- ons, a Spurious Palfie polfelled every member of his whole Body, for he could not lift up his hand, nor ftep a foot forward ; his tongue fhaking, brought forth his words but imperfect, but fometimes, when his minde was carried forth, by fome hidden occafion of Joy, he would be able, his Spirits being railed with a wonderfull ftrength, fuddenly to rife out of his chair, and without the help of a- nother, to ftand upright, and to jump, which interval however lafted fcarcea minuteofan hour, but that his members flagg'd, and were affeded with their wonted languor and trembling. When this worthy Gentleman, had been fick af- ter this manner above 12. years, and hadconfulted the moil famous Phyfitians in all and had tryed very many Remedies, and almoft of every kinde, viz.. Antiparalytick, antifcorbutick, drying Diets, Sweating medicines, purges, Caufticks, baths, Liniments, yea, and had twice tryed falivation, could finde no cure by any method of healing; wherefore, all hope of cure being wholly layda- fide, for the latter feven years of his life, he made ufe of only Remedies, chiefly re- fpedting fome Symptoms, viz., he took thrice in a week a folutive medicine, of Senna and Rubarb with Conc&ives, now in form of a Syrrop, or ofanextra&a- nother time •, every night he was wont to takeadofe of an opiate, out o/con- ferves, and temperate Species : Befides, as occafions ferv'd, he had ready a Julap, to be taken when his Spirits fainted : moreover, he continually drunk Beer, made ofoaten mault, altered with temperate and diuretical herbs. By the ufe of thefe, he pafs'd over at leaft feven years, without any great alteration fortheworfe; at length, old Age coming on him, together with the difeafe, more cruel fits of Convulfioiis, not as at firft after fieep, but aflbon as he was warm in his bed, in- vaded Chap IX. from tlje Iturup. 63 vadedhim, that he was forced to abftain altogether from his Efed, and rarely put off his cloaths,unlels to Ihift his Linnen: from hence tranfpiration being hindred, the ferousRecrements, and others, wont to be evaporated, were fixed on the Lungs, which at firft, brought in a fre ;nenr or fliort breathing, afterwards an Afthmatical Diftemper, and laftly a deadly Confumption or wafting. If the Reafons of the aforeiaid S -mptoms De fought after, it will be eafie, to deduce all thele evills from a depraved Conftitution of the Brain, and nervous itock, and more immediatly from the dyfcrafie, and fault, of the juice watering thofe parts. For when chat Liquor, in which the animal Spirits, doabound, was, as to its temper, highly fharp and Corrofive, like Stygian water, and as to its mixion, was Huffed full of both narcdtick andexplofive particles, it is no wonder, becaufe the Spirits being very much burthened, and for that caufe reftrained from their due expanfion, that they liiould be forced every where into fmall explofions, as it were Cracklings •, and that the containing bodies, being loofed from their due exteniion and ftrength, liiould be allo continually irritated into painftfll Cor- rugations or flirinkings up. Thofe Convulfive Diftempers, did more fharply infeft after fleep, becaufe the heat of the Bed, did exufcitate or ftirup the heterogeneous particles of the ner- vous juce, and ratifying them, as it were compell'd them into explofions •, then alfo, becaufe the nervous parts did imbibe its juce in fleep, and a more plentifull pro vifiou of the morbinck matter, brought together withit; which being filled to a plentitude, at the fir ft inftant of waking,they immediatly endeavour to lhake off what is troublefbme. For this Reafbn, itisobferved, that the pains of Scorbu- tical people, and thefits of Afthmatical, are made worfe by the heat of the bed, and by fleep, therefore as in thefe, prefently to leave the bed, was wont to give eafe, fo iikewife it did in our fick man : But that the trouble, excited by the con- tinual leapings, and painfull extentions of the mufcles, was fomewhat allayed by the local motion, or moving from one place to another, of the body, or mem- bers, the reafbn is, becaufe the Animal Spirits, whilft they are compelled to di- vers aftions from without •, they remit w hatfoe ver inordinations are excited from within : for as in pain, and itching, which are lighter Convulfions, it helps to prefs, rub, or fcratch the affefted part, fo the Convulfive motions of the mufcles, and tendons, are fomewhat pleafed, by the inordinate agitation of the whole body, or the members. . n, , , . , As to the cPtyalifmnsi or copious {pitting, with the flunking breath, which was wont to return at uncertain intervalls, we do fuppofe, that might perchance ■proceed from Mercury fbmetime fecretly given, although I have feen many la- bouring both with Convulfive, and alfo fcorbutick diftempers, in whom this kinde of perpetual defluxion of fpittle from the mouth, was very troublefome, without any fufpition of Mercury \ alfo feme ( as fhall be told hereafter ) on whom a falivation coming ( the explofive matter being after this manner Critically e- vacuated ) help'd the difeafe: moreover, it is likely, that this diftemper was produced from the mere recrements of the nervous juice and that the ialival naffages, when many, and enough were open, did receive, and convey forth ot doors, the fuperfluities plentifully depofited in the glandula s, from the nerves, and alfo from the Arteries. . As to the lucid Intervalls, whereby the fick man usd to obtain fome truces, though fhort, the cruelties as it were of the difeafe being mitigated, as when but ' now his ficknefs had bound him to his chair, he was able on a hidden to leap up and walk about but yet, this unlook'd-for ftrength being vamffi d, by and by falling again into his wonted languilhment: 1 fay thefe kinde of motions of la- bouring Nature, proftrate under a great burthen, are its utmoft endeavours, and fome more ftrong inforcements, to wit, whereby for a moment ofttmelhe re- collects her felf,and attempts as it were to fhake offthe yoak of the Difeafe :> but becaufe Hie is not able to fuftain long this ftrife, fhe quickly relapfes, and lies down under her former burthen. Truly it is a wonder, how much above the ftrmmh of Nature, Anger, and fear, and fome other paffions of the minde, do ftr'etch the nervous kinde, and compell them to (hew a force plainly Itupendious: But thefe nrodigies of her attempts, are only ofa fmall duration. The Conjunft caufe of the aforefaid difeafe being after this manner defigned and the Reafons of the Symptoms chiefly tormenting, being ftiown, itremams Ths reafons c/ the jymptorfts chiefly tor- menting. Ibt growing uorfc p efent' ly after flcep whence it pro* seeded. Why allayed by Mttioii. The [pitting Why thisJtck man obtained fome truce from pains. fir fecret dinp caufe uf 1 the dforefaid 1 dijlempor. 64 <©f CotWulfionS Chap. IX. yet for us to inquire into the fecret leading caufe, to' wit, by what occafions, the nervous juice being become fo degenerate, at firft brings in the Palfie, and then leapings, or inteltine Convulfions of all the mufcles: further, we ought to ex- plain wherefore the fruits of this Difeafe, increafing by little and little, came fuddenly to maturity, by the ufe of the Baths j alfo wherefore this ficknefs yield- ing to no Remedies became uncurable. As to the firft, it may be faid, that the fick perfon, being fprung from parents who were obnoxious greatly to Cephallic Difeafes, had contracted originally an evill Conftitution of the brain, and nervous ftock, fothat within the 6th luftre (».e. about the 36th year ) of his Age, he began to befickofa fpurious Palfie, then, when the evident caufes daily fixing the infection more on thebloud and humours, did happen upon this remote hereditary caufe (for there were many chances, and unfortunate accidents, which continually brought fadnefs, and me- lanchqily upon this Gentleman ) indeed therefore, the nervous Liquor being im- bued above meafure, with a fixed and Scorbutic fait, became highly (harp and irritative, like aquafortis, or the and lb continually incited the Spirits, and the bodys containing them, into Corrugations and contractions, juft as the aforefaid Liquors when poured upon worms do the fame thing. But that this difeafe, leafurly at firft increafing, was quickly brought into a much worfe condition, by the ufe ofthe hot Bathes, the reafon eafily appears: It is known by experience, that the hot Bathes, do very much exalt, and quickly bring to the hight, the Sulphureous-falineparticles, in the humane body, ando- therwife morbid, which abound in the Bowells,and humours, viz. do render them more fierce by agitating them throughly, and force them from their firft paflages into the blood, and from thence into the Brain and nervous ftock, yea, and joyn together thofe, that were before feperate, and idle, and incite them into a certain fermentation: wherefore, thofe who are hereditarily obnoxious to the Gout or Stone, and have not as yet fuffer'd any fits of thofe diftempers, very often feel the fruit of either difeafe in themfelves to grow ripe ibon, by the ufe of the Bathes: When therefore in this fick perfon, both the blood, and Liquor water- ing the Brain and nerves, were imbued both with narcotick or ftupifying, and convulfive particles •, and alfo when they did degenerate from their fvveet, and balfamy Difpofition, that towards a faltilh, and this into a four, Ciamnl of 2 Stagma of Kitriol, the ufe of the hot minerall waters, was fo far from bringing help, that on the contrary, thefe evills, for that very caufe, prefently grew ail very much worfe: and the Difeafe, proceeding from the humors being fo depraved, as to their temper and mixture, could never, be cured by any me- dicines, no eafier than vinegar may be reduced into wine. When this Gentlemans body, being at laft dead of the Phthifis or Confwnption, was opened by me, we could finde but very few foot-fteps, of thefe kindeof molt grievous Symptoms. Hence, as it appear'd, the Palfie and Convulfion, did not depend, fo much on a thick and copious matter, heaped together fomewhere in mines, as of an evill affection of the animal Spirits, who are fubtle and Invifible. I will lay forth, what was worthy taking notice of, in the anatomy of this perfon. , The z/Momen being opened, the Caule ( as is wont to be in moft who dye of a and other Chronical Difeafes ) was putrified, and almoftconfu- med. In the mean time, the Ventricle, Intcflines, Mefentcry, were well enough, to wit, the membranes were firm, well coulour'd, and free from a- ny ulcer, or hard fwelling: There grew to the greater Inteftines certain excref- cencieslike to the ears of a moufe •, for that there were very many of thefe kinde of things out of either fide of the Colon, and right inteftine, they (hewed like twins at certain diftances, like the branches of Trees: The like I formerly found in a Confumptive perfon : The Reafon of this feems to be, that the nourifhment in Confumptive people, (though it be deficient about the more (olid, and out- ward parts,yet fometimes) withinneer the fountains of the nourifhing juice, per- forms more than it ought, and for that caufe, fuperfluous and unnaturall additi- ons grow forth. The milt or Spleen, which always is thought ill of, and of moft PhyfitianS condemned, forbeing the Principal caufe ofthe Scurvy, and of all other diftem- pers, appear altogether blamelefs, and free from any fault: For, as in moft found Why this Di- ftempcr grew worje by the ufe f the baths. Thing-: worthy to be noted in the body being dijfc&ed. Chap.IX. from tljcjs>cuti)p+ 65 people, weobferved; it was of a darkilh Colour* foft and of an equal fwerficies, free from any obftruftion, orfwelling, indued withveflells, and diftineft, and firm enough: out of its fubftance, flowed black biood when it was cut. The Liver ( which indeed might be wondred at) was indifferently well, nei- ther was it, from fo long and grievous a ficknefs, become harder then ufuall, or feirrhous, or planted with little whelks, but it was fbmewhat big, and of a darkilh colour. - • TheKidnys, though free from any ulcer, dr gravel], were not however free from fault: tor In the middle of the right Kidney, was feen a great cavity, dift- inft from the T unell, and much greater then it, full of clear water: the like I have very often found, in hydropical people: But indeed, this perhaps arofe, from the/m/w depofited in that kidny, that could not eafily be {trained thorowits paflages, and pores; for that t he [cram fubfifting therein, had inthebeginning made for it felt a little den, which afterwards by degres was inlarged, and when for this Reafon, the fecretion of the [erurn, and its paffiug forth by the ureter, were lomething hindred, its Latex reltagnatiug into the blood, brought in the grievous trouble to the head; which indeed was the rather to befufpedted, becaufe alfo the left Kidny, being mightily extenuated, and confiimed, contained many Citterns, and Cavitiesfufl of clear water. The Lungs, growing on every fide to the Sternum, f or part of the breaff where the ribs meet ) fides, and Diaphragma, feem'd without any diftinftion oi Lobes, of one fubftance only of putrid fpongy fleih, fluffed throughout witha frothy or ichorous matter : without doubt, the fick man had not contracted this e vill Id long before, to wit, when he was not able to perform any exercife of the Body, nor ttay in bed that it might breathe out any thing more freely, the faecu- lencies and recrements of the blood, which were wont to evaporate thorow the skin, being layd up in the Lungs, were the caufe, that they grew together among themlelves, and with other parts, and did vitiate their tone and conformation wholly, fo that, a Confumption being at lattarifen, was .theeffedl and product, and not the caufe of the reft: of the diftempers, wherewith he had bin a long while miferably afflicted. In either ventricle of the heart, blood was concreted into a fblid whitifh fub- ftance, and bak'd like flefh, which being formed neer the Cavities, and pro- cefles of the vefleils of the Heart, refembled the figure of a Serpent, with a ma- nifold divided tail: than which indeed nothing is more ufual* in many dead Peo- ple after long ficknefs: The reafon of which is, that the Blood being without life, from long ficknefs, and from thence circulated (lowly about the begins to ftand or ftagnate in the heart, and depending vefleils, and by that means, is congealed leafurelv, into this kinde of fleflay Concrete. When the Skull was opened, we fought among its contents, the chief Caufe of theDifeafe : Jfhe firft thin&that occurred ms,/the bulk of the brain was lefs than it fhoukfbe, and folded into fewer foldsj from whence we fufpeCted, that" the Animal Spirits, wereuot plentifully enough brought forth.- Further, the' whole fubftance of the head, was more moift than it ought to be, and wholly im-* merfed in a wet watery humour, that its Covering* via the whole meninges/ were pulled afunder, and the compafling or crevices, and all the ventricles, run over with clear water. 'Tis probable, that this deluge of the Brain, had lately hapned, to wit, forafmuch, as by reafon perfpiration being hindred, and the, Secretion of urine being but little, the ferofities gathered together in the blood/ mafs, were carried to the head, and therefore, the fubftance of the Brain, and efpecially the chancelled or chequer'd bodibs, were fo wholly wetted, and foked, that being cur, their fubftance could fcarce remain compacted, but that it would flow away, fbmewhat after the manner of thick Liquids: within the bofoms o- verlyina, and infected to the brain, and its Appendix, and the vefleils coming from them, the blood had concreted into little, round, hard, and as it were flcfhy balls juft likethofe within the ventricles of the heart* and the vefleils hanging to them, which alfo lately, when the Blond circulated flowly, we thought might happen,' for the fame reafon, for which the blood was coagulated within the Pracordia. The trunk of the Spinal marrow, being droWned in clear water, was ,very much extenuated, that it could fcarce fill half of the bony cavity or 10 66 <3Df ConDulftonS Chap.IX. which we thought to be effected, by the deluge of fait Serum, in which it was as it were boyled. So much concerning univerfal Convulfions, which being very much conjoy- ned with the Paralytick Diftemper,are excited dividedly in many parts at once : There remains others, which we call'd continued, becaufe being fuddenly •tranflated, from lome parts toothers, they mutually relieve one another,and compell the members now thefe, now thole, and often the whole body, to be involuntarily moved, and di verily bended, or agitated. In thefe Cafes, they/- nimal Spirits, not only thofe implanted in private corners, and mines, get to themfelves an explofive Copula, and being fome how fatisficd, or irritated, ftrike it off by certain turns; but when the whole mafs of the nervous Liquor, abundantly abounds with elaftick particles, they then every where cleaving to both the Spirits implanted, and flowing in, for that reafon ftir them up into Conti nuall Convulfions: But forafmuch, as not all the Spirits at once, are not able, however predifpofed, to be exploded, f becaufe within the nervous pa£ fages, there is not room large enough for their fo great agitations ) therefore the explolive force, arifing in thefe, or thofe parts, is by and by transfer'd, from thence, unto others, and fo to others, and lb like fire-draks, or wild-fire, it runs wandringly here and there, molt fwiftly creeping from thefe Limbs, to thofe, and then prefently from all into the Pracordia, or Vifcera, and back a- gain. That the Image of thofe kinde of diltempers may be known, we will here propofe fome more rare Cafes, of fickperfons, whom fometime palt I en- deavoured to Cure* A very fine and religious maid, tall and fender, begot of a Father fickly,aud obnoxious to molt grievous Diltempers of the nervous kinde, about the 20th year of her Age, was afflicted for many days with an head-ach, very Cruell and periodical , at length, at the time of the winter folftice, 1656. the pain of her headceafed, but inltead of it, a mighty Catarrh followed, with a thin and Co- pious /pitting, alfo an ulcerous diftemper of the nofe and throat •, when lhe had for fome time endured this trouble, at length, by the prefcript of a certain Wo- man, receiving the fume of eAmber by a tunnell into her mouth, lhe was fudden- ly cured, to wit, the Catarrh, or violent Rhume ceas'd fuddenly, but from thence lhe complained of a notable Vertigo, with a pain in the head, and of the tingling noife of the ears: on the Third day, the tendons of the hinder part of her neck, were pulled together, that her head was bended now forward, now back- ward, and now of One fide, fometime it continued ftiff and unmoveable-, a little after this, the fame kinde of Convulfive Diftemper invaded the outward mem- bers, and Limbs of the whole body, her arms and hands were wonderfully turned about, that no jugler or tumbler could imitate their bendings, and rollings a- bout; flie was neceflitated to Ipread abroad her leggs, and feet, here and there, toftrike them againft one another, and to tranfpofe or crofs them by turns : Af- ter this manner either fitting in a Chair or lying in a Bed lhe was perpetually af- flicted with thefe Convulfive motions, unlefs when overwhelmed with Heep j and when lhe did a little reftrain her members from the great labour of the Mufe des, prefently lhe was taken with a difficult and ffiort-breathing with a fenfe of Choaking; but in the mean time, her eyes, jaws, mouth, and lower bowells,re- mained free from any Convulfion; neither was lhe troubled with vomitiug, bel- ching, nor any inflation of the belly, and hypochondria: Befides lhe was ftill her lelf, and had truly the ufe of her memory, underftanding, and phantalie, lhe did, nor laid any thing madly, or fooliffily : bnt in thefe wonderfull evills, lhe ffiew d an admirable example of Chriftian and patience, even with godly and difcreet Ipeeches her appetite was foon loft, fo that lhe took any meat or aliment very unwillingly jthirft continually troubled her,and herftrength was grown fo feeble, that lhe could not ftand or walk, her urine was of a Citron colour, very full of faltnefs, on whofe fuperficies grew little tararous skins. When Iwasfent for to this Gentlewoman, on theSixth day of her fickncfs, I framed the /Etiology of this kinde of admirable diftemper: For the confiderati- on of her father, who at that time was lick in the fame houfe, with moft grievous Convulfive paffions, kept me, that I did not with many others, refer all things to the delufions of witches: wherefore, that 1 might feck out the natural Caules of thefe Symptoms, it was in the firft place plainly to be fulpeCted, that this . Gentlewoman Ibe Nature, find the man' ner, of the continued con- vulfive dijlem- fer being made 'i.Obfervation- Chap IX. front tljc &>curin>. Gentlewoman had contracted hereditarily the leeds of Con vu Hive Di (tempers- Which at length, about rhe flower of her age, broke forth into this kinde of fruit: for when her blood was very much imbued with heterogeneous and explo- live particles, they at length ( as is wont in fuch a difpofition ) began to be poured into the head, and there to be fixed : being therefore firft depofited in the Meninga, they induced the huge periodical! head-ach •> then after wards, the fame matter having accidentally fliiftedits place, failing down into the finks of the throat and mouth, changed the fiphalage or head-ach, into a Catarrh or Rhame : and when laftly by an untimely ule of the admi.niftred Remedy, the defluxioii ftopd, the morbifick matter flowing back into the brain, brought the Kertigo and then, being thruft forth on the nervous ftock, it excited the aforefaid Con- vulfive AfFedions. As to the formal Reafon, or the means of generation, whereby the Convul- se matter, falling down into the nervous ftock, did produce thefe admirable Symptomes, we may lawfully fuppofe, that the fame being thruft forth from the Confines of the head, being yet more firm, into the fpinal marrow, and its Ap- pendix. , and being like a malignant fitment, it firft infected, with heterogeneous and highly explofive particles, thefe parts of the juce watering the whole mafs • which cleaving to the Ipirits, every where difpofed thorow their agitating them, as it were with a certain fury, didftir them up into continual! exploljons: When in truth, the nervous juice, as is laid, was fo fermented by the inflowing ofthe Convulfive matter,that which did other ways water the contain- ing parts, with a gentle falling on them, and through the lame; did pafs over the animal fpirits, with an equal Expanfion-,uow the feme determent the vier- vousjjJbw, with various contractions, and Corrugations or ihrinkings up, and did hinder both the fpirits flowing in, being too much burthened with an 'hete- rogeneous Copula, from their due irradiation, and allo varioufly moving thole implanted in every part, did incite them, as it were with a diabolical Indica- tion, fo that no more obeying the Empire of the will, they ran into inordinate motions, and did renew them, tranflated rapidly here ahd there, with a perpe- tuall reciprocation. But, altho the heterogeneous particles, being poured forth with the blood, into the brain, and thence thruft forth into the nervous ftock, did not enter rightly the beginnings of all the nerves, bin chiefly and almoft only thp fpinal marrow, and its nervous Ihoots fo that the internal Ktfcera, alfb the parts of the eyes, mouth, and face, remained free from any Convulfion: yet, that fame explofive force, being hindred by ibme violence, whereby it entred lefs in the outward members, prefently like wild-fire, a way being found, it was wont to run into the pracordia, and bo wells of the lower belly becaufethe inflow- ing fpirits, being ftruck with a certain fury, and requiring a larger fpace, in which they might exercile their madnels, being excluded from one place, pre- fently enter another Ibme where open; wherefore, if that fury had been rypulfed, both from the members, and the vifeera, no doubt but it would have flown back on the brain, and brought thither, madnefs, or as it were an Epileptical Infenfi- blenefs: which Symptoms indeed hapned to be wanting, for that the brain of this moft ingenious Gentlewoman, being indued with a more firm Conftitution, did take from the nervous Liquor frefhly inftilled, whatfoever was congruous and fpiritous, for its proper food, and enjoy'd it: In the mean time, it did deprefs all the morbific particles, into the fpinal marrow, by which the involuntary moti- ons of the members were excited, after that manner as we faid but now. Being requefted to undertake the Cure of this worthy Virgin, firft, a light, preparation of her body being made, I gave her a (blutive potion of the Infu-. fion of Senna and Tdhi-tbarb, with yellow Sanders and[alt of Wormwood added to it, 1 by which (he was purged 12 times with great eafe , the next day I took viii.< ounces of blood from her left Arm, every evening I gave her an opiate of the water, and Syrrop of the flowers of Lungwort, with the powder of pearls 1 befides, once within vi. hours, I prefcrib'd her totakeadoleofthe/prmj of Harts-horn, in a draught ofthe following Julap; Take ofthe waters of blackberries, Walnuts, and the flowers of Taony, each * iii. of the Antipeleptic of Langius $ii. of the Syrrop of the flowers of the male-pxony *ii. of the p iwder of pearls 5 i. mix it and make a Ju lap: becaufe flic could not endure much purging, Clyfters withSugar'd- milk, 67 ' The reafon of tkeajorefaid cafe. The Curatory Method Obfer' ved in tbif cafe. 68 Of ConUnlfions Chap.lX. milk, were made ufe of frequently : befides antifpafmodic oyntments, being ap- plyed to the hinder part of her neck, and the back-bone, we order'd often rub- bing of the diftemper'd members, with warm woollen Cloaths wetted in pro- per oyl. By the ufe of theft, the fick perfon within 6 days, feem'd to be very much hel- ped •, for thq Convulfive motions allmoft wholly ceaftd,and ihe could contain her members quietly in their due pofition, only her head fometimes by a lighter Contra&iou was compelled to bend gently this way and that way; further fhe was abletoftand a little, and rife out of her chair, but when fhe went to ftep for- ward, fhe went not rightly, but obliquely on one fide; At this time going away, I left her much better, and in a manifeft ftate of growing well: But after ano- ther week, when the North-winde being high, andarifen in Night time, the window not being fall fhut,blew very much upon the fick peribn being in Bed,fhe prefently taking cold, relapfed into that kinde of Condition, that The became obnoxious not only to Convulfive paflions, but to an univerfal periodical palfie: for after that fhe was forced to move about, turn, and winde varioufly, all her limbs fucceffively, with her head, and members by turns, bent, and thrown a- bout here and there (as before ) from morning to night; till at night thefe kinde of motions wholly.ceafing, a refblution of her members, or palfie fucceeded, fb that fhe was not able to ftir either hand or foot, or any other part of her body befides, or to exereife any motive bending of the body, lying in her bed allmoft immovable like a ftone 5 but being a little refrefh'd with fleep, about morning, as fhe recovered feme little ftrength or virtue of the regular motive faculty, by bending, tho but weakly here and there, her arms, and legs, fo alfo the involun- tary, and Convulfive motions, did conftantly return, enduring from that time, all the day, which again at the Evening, were changed into thefe refolutions of the Limbs. By thefe it appears clearly, that the fick Gentlewoman laboured with a two- fold difeafe, viz. a Palfie, and Convulfion, and that the materiall Caufe of ei- ther, was fomewhat diftinft: For it feems, that the animal fpirits, every where abounding, being burdened with narcotick particles, were almoft continually bound ; befides that, in the time of fleeping, together with the nervous juiee,the Convulfive particles, plentifully flowing in, clove alfo to the fpirits : for the explofions of which, the fpirits being incited, produced the inVoluntary moti- ons : but alfo at that time, the narcotic Copula being fomewhat fhaken they were then able infomefort to perform the voluntary or regular alfo: Befides the Remedies but now recited, they did carefully adminifter very many others, all- moft of every kinde, viz. Antifcorbuticks, antiparaleticks, Decodions, fudo- rificks, or fweating medicines, diftilled waters, fpirits, Elixirs, Tindure, Baths, Liniments, with many others , by the ufe ofwhich, the Symptoms were fomething remitted, but yet the difeafe was not wholly cured, the univerfal pal- fie foon ceafed, that fhe was able at any time to move her Limbs, and to bend them here and there •, and alfo the involuntary motions did trouble her but rarely, yet fhe continued Languifhing, and weak •, and when fhe being of a more fine temper, and prone to a Confumption, byreafbntranfpirationwas hindred, the recrements of the bloods being laid up in the Lungs, brought in a Cough, Which every day growing worfe, fhe at length dyed of a Phthifls or wafting. Some years fince, I was fent for to a Noble Virgin, fick almoft after the fame manner, and fomething worft: For this fuffer'd almoft perpetually, coming by turns, involuntary motions, to wit, fhakings of the head, and members, or de- fledions, or movings about here and there: befides, fhe was afflidted with an exceeding troublefome, and plainly wonderfull Convulfion, of the and mufcles ferving for breathing: for every minute of an hour and oftener, her back-bone was fuddenly bent in, about its middle, and together her breaft fhooting out forward, and her hypochondria being drawn inwards, fhe made a noyfie fobbing, now double, now threefold, but (till with a lefs and lefs noife ; this kinde of motion, and ebbing of a crafhing noife, was wont to come for ma- ny hours, and fo that fhe might be heard through the whole houft; and when any fhort interval of this hapned, fhe was compelled prefently to fhake, or writhe together extreamly her arms, and hands, and fometimes her legs and feet, and alfo to fling about moft furioufly her head, and by and by to hold her neck tiObJervation. Chap.lX. from tfie £>curDv. neck, as it wereftiffand immovable: and then in fpeaking, her taken after that manner, that (he would repeat the fame word very often vea fometimes twenty times at leaft: when the Convulfive motions tormented he? rn°ng y!? h-ou;rd members' 1116 was free for a little while from that ihrot- ling, and noifie diftemper, and this fpace of intermiffion lhe call'd her time of andththOm her head, and members were carried violently here 1 d F^re' with Convulfive Motions: if at any time lhe lay on her left fide, pre- lina ' iC°H l°w her right hypochondrium inwards, with a fobbing or throt- g'rruX-dher* Within a few days, her ftrength being very much loft bv the affiduity of the paffions, file contracted fo great an imbecillity in her Loyns y^°fher that ?e could not ftand, nor lean on her feet: Sto- mach, diftemperd either with weaknefs, or the Convnlfion, retnrn'd back what- ever was put into it, by vomit. 3S/n thJ for®er, it appears, clearly, that the Animal fpirits,- not only thofe implanted in this or that part or region, had contracted an hete- rogeneous Copula to be lhaken off by fome turns, butalfo the fpirits influencing1 lome nerves, being imbued with explofive particles, had brought in the perne- tuall and wandring Convulfive Motions. And when at firft it hapned, that the fpirits fo afflicted, did aflblt, not all the nerves together, nor any indiffe- rently, but for the moft part, only thofe belonging to the Diaphragm*, and the appendixes of the fpinal marrow, fo that within thole fpaces, the fury of the fpints, perpetually explofing, was limited, for this reafon it hapned, that the convulfive affections being reftrained, in any one of thofe parts, did break forth more funoufly ftrait m another and when by their proper inftinft, their mo- tiveforce wasimployedin one Region, the fame was in the mean time, wont to be remitted in another. Moreover in this fick perfon, the morbific matter, conlilting both ofnarcotick and convulfive particles, caufed together the para- lytick, and convulfive diftemper. 1 Coming to her on the 4th day, Igave her an Emetick potion, by which lhe vomited 7 times, abundance of ropy phlegm, with-yellow choller, yet without any eafe: on the next day, I took fix ounces of blood, from her left Arm, pre- lently from thence, the blood being more impetuoufly carried, towards the head, lhe complained mightily of an head-ach, and giddinelsj But within 3 days lhe being let blood in the foot, found her telf better: lhe afterwards took Reme- dies for the diftempers of the nerves, to wit, fpirits of Harts-horn, and jhelly powders, Julaps, and Electuaries, antilpafinodical: by the ule of thefe, the Symptoms teem'd to be fbmething remitted, but yet they remained fomewhat after the manner but now deftribed : After a fortnight, by the pre- fcription of a certain Country-Woman, lhe took in a draught of beer, 6 fpoon- fulls ofblood, taken from the ear of an Affe, by which lhe leem'd on a ludden to be cured: for forthwith all the Convulfive motions did leave, and lhe remained free from them 24 hours but yet the diftaft returning the next day, with its wonted fiercenefs, would not give place, neither to that Remedy, nor indeed eafily to any others: lhe therefore for the future, took medicines methodically prelcribed: Once within 6 days, lhe was gently purged, befides lhe took the powder compoled of Bezoar, pearls, and Corr all, with the roots and teeds of Pa- ony, allo an Eleftuary, prefcribed by Horftius for theft kinde of admirable Con- vulfions •, allo Jalap, and decoctions, proper in convulfive Diftempters : Clyfters were often ufed, friftious, oyntments, and veficatories were adminiftred with luccels: within another week, the fobbing affeftion wholly ceafed, and likewife the other convulfive motions, being grown more gentle by degrees, very much remitted: Growing well oftheft diftempers, a Catharr falling down in her throat, lhe was fo much troubled, that lhe almoft continually Ipit forth a lharp, and as it were Corrofive Ipittle, as if lhe had had a falivation by taking Mercury: which kinde of Remedy indeed, hath been found to have been the laft event in this cate : but I wholly abftained from adminiftring it, becaufe both the fick, and her friends, would not give me leave. After this plentifnll, a»d troublefome Ipitting had continued for many days, the diftafe teem'd almoft to be wholly Cured: fo that this noble Gentlewo- man, being free of her Convulfive motions, went abroad, and was well, both in ftrength and ftomach. Only lhe complained, that oftentimes in a day, lhe was 69 The nature and caufe of the difcribed cafe. Of ConbulfionS Chap.IXi 70 was fiiddenly afflifted, for about a minute of an hour, with a fhivering of her whole body; which kinde of Diftemper coming upon her fometimes in the night, broke her deep: within the fpace of a month, this Symptom alfo, and likewife her Catarrh wholly ceafed : But from thence, lhe was fometimes afflicted with an extreamSourenefs, in her ventricle, and the pallage of the Oefophagus, and fometimes alio in her mouth, and pallate, that it was feared left the inward skin being fretted, thofe parts fhould Contraft an ulcerous difpofition lhe was wont to be tormented often in her fleep, fometimes alio being awake, with the night-mare or Incubus. For this I prefcribed, Spring and fall, a gentle purge to be adminiftred, with the ufo of antifcorb.utickRemedies, and fometimes Chalibia:es) or medicines of prepared Jleel, which kinde of method lhe obferved fo much to her benefit, that lhe Was well in health for many years, and is as yet well. ; Among the many Remedies, which were taken againft that Sournefs, and as it were ulcerous dilpofition of the pallat, and Oefophagus, I prefcribed, that fheftiould drink every morning, her own urine frefh made-, this, whilftitwas very Saltilh, was wont to give her great eafe but at fometimes, her urine flow'd from her thin and plentifully, which being nothing fait, but like to four vine- gar, from the drinking of that lhe received little or no benefit. The Aeafonofthe Cafe but now defcribed, feems not much unlike the for- mer, unlefs that in this lick Gentlewoman, the explofive particles had enter'd into more palfages of the nerves, to wit, befides the appendixes of the fpinall marrow, into thofe dedicated for the office of breathing, and alfo by fits, into thofe defigned for the motion of the Tongue, and al molt perpetually tormen- ted the Spirits abounding in them, with Rage or fury. But that the Cure of this Difeafe hapen'd, by the falling down of the iharp humour, into the emunftories of the mouth, and throat, we may from thence gather, that the material Caufe of this, was the heterogeneous particles, and as it were nitrous, begotten in the blood j which, when from thence, being paf- fed thorow from the brain, they were carried into the nervous ftock, caufed the aforefaid Diftempers: But aflbon as by the help of Remedies, the more plenti- ful! provifion of that matter was hinderd, and the morbifick particles allready produced, both from the blood, and the Brain, and nervous ftock, were de- rived into thofe emunftories of the head, the Convulfive Diftemper prefently ccafed, and within a fhort time, fuch a Crifisor fecretion ftill remaining, the per- feft Care of the Difeafe followed. Forafmuch as the urine, being of it felf very fait, and as it were lixiyial, be- came at fome times fourilhj which did not give any help, as the former, to the fournefs of the throat: it may hence he gathered, that the fait particles of the blood, and humours, coming away by the urine, had a twofold ftateor condi- tion, to wit, offixednefs, and fluednefs; wherefore the forum, imbued by them, became now of this, now of that nature: for it feems, that the Saline particles, being degenerate within the mafs of the blood, remained fixed, and rendred the urine for the molt part Lixiviall: but thofe which flowed without the blood, in the nervous jucc, or were laid up about the folid parts, did degenerate into a flux or acetoufnefs i and therefore from thefe, being derived into the emunftuaries of the mouth, that noted fournefs of the mouth, and Oefophagiu proceeded: moreover, when thefe kinde of particles, being gathered to a fuilnefs in the ner- vous juce, and folid parts, did fwell up, and arifing to a fluxion, boyled up into the blood: prefently thefe being font away from thence, in heaps, thorow the Reines, rendred the urine, increafed in quantity, fourilh. But forafmuch, as the Saline particles, being of a divers Condition, arid that thofe of the fame kinde could not be mingled together, they mutually moved againft one another, and break their forces, therefore the fait urine, and not the four healed the fournefs of the throat. It appears by a vulgar experiment, that the moft fharp Spirit of Vitriol, by the mixture of the Salt of Tartar, or any other lixivial,grows very milde: yea, and yet from thence appears, that the acid humour, fweating out into the parts-of the mouth and throat of this Gentlewoman, came near the nature of fharp Vitriol; becaufe the fume of Tobacco, being taken at the mouth of the fickperfon, was wonderfully fweet, as it happens to fuch, who have beforehand tailed Vitriol. Becaufe Chap. IX. from ttje 71 Becaufe we treat here of admirable Convulfions, which do not ordinarily hap- pen, and whofe nature, andcaufes ly deeply hid; for the better ill uftration of thefe kinde of Diftempers, we will yet lhew one or two more Cafes, no lefs won- derfull than the former. About ten years fince, I vifited the daughter of a certain Noblenian, troubled after that manner with Convulfive motions, that fome thought her poffefled with an evill Spirit: This Virgin about 16. years of age, fair, and well-made, yet begotten of a paralytick Father, without any evident Caufe, about the win- ter-folftice began to fall ill. At firft lhe was troubled, though not in any grie- vous manner, with an head-ach, and giddinefs for many days; then lhe felt, now in one of her arms, and then in another, a trembling and fudden Con- traction ; which kinde of Convulfions, returning often that day, endured fcarce a moment ;the next day fitting nigh her Sifter in a Chair, fuddenly leaping out, fhe fetch'd one or two jumps, and many others fuccelfively, with wonderfull agility, atthediftance of many feet; then, when Hie was come to the farther part of the Chamber, flieftood leaping a great while in the fame place, and every time to a great height; when her legs were quite tired with leaping, fhe fell on the floor, and prefently fhe flung her head here and there with won- derfull violence, as if fhe would fhake it from her neck : As fbon as fhe ceafed from this motion for wearinefs, prefently the fame fury invaded her hands and feet, fo that fhe was forced ftrongly to exercife thefe members, by ftriking the walls or pofts, or by beating the pavement : when byreafonoffhame or mode- fty, due to her friends, and by-ftanders, fhe did hinder her felf with great vio- lence, from thefe motions ( for all the while fhe was her felf, and fpake fbberly ) the diftemper being fent inwardly, fhe was very much infefted, with a mighty oppreflion of rhe heart, with a bemoaning and very noifefull fobbing ; then, wh.n fhe would eafe her felf, fhe was forced prefently,the fury being tranfmitted to the mulclesofthe outward Limbs, either to leap about, or to fling here and there cruelly her head, or arms, or alfb to run about the Chamber; moft fwift- ly, ortobeattheground with her feet zbecaufe thefe kindeof vehement moti- tions, of her Limbs or wife er a, in the Tragedy of the diftemper, did mutually re- lieve themfeives, returning as it were in a round. . Coming the 5th. day after this Lady had been fick, I gave her a vomit of the fufion of Crocus VMettcillornm, wine of fquills, and fait of Vitriol, by which fhe vomited 7 times, cancker'd oile or choller, in a great plenty, with the mixture of a (harp, and as it were vitriolic humour .• The next day ten ounces of blood was taken from the Saphana vein; befides, fhe took twice in a day, antidotes of the powders of pretious Stones, of humanefkull, and thereof of the male paony. By the ufe of thefe, within a week, fhefeem'dto be cured, fhe continued for many days afterwards free from the aforefaid diftempers: Bnt after two weeks at the time of the full Moon fhe fell into a relapfe of the fame difeafe more cruell than before, for befides thofe wonderfull leapings, and vehement Converfions and rouhngs about of her head and members, flie was forced befides, to fetch often a moft rapid courfe round about the Chamber: fhe began at this time, from the pnrfcripts of others, to takeanti-hyfterical Remedies, and purges at certain fet intervails, but without any help: At laft, 1 being fent for, becaufe fhe fee- med indued with aftrong habit of body, and with a notable fiercenefs of fpirits, I gave her a ftronger Emetick, by which fhe vomited forth ten times, greenifh Choller, liketoruft, with phlegm, fharp likeftygian water, and fhe was fud- denly eafed .• After this, I gave her every morning, a draught of white-wine, di- lated with the water of withfows or hog-lice bruifed and infufed therein, and ftrongly prefled forth. By the Ufe of thefe, fhe feem'd prefently to be cured, and was well above a Month : And when afterwards, the diftem- pers being about to return, fhe felt at any time fome forerunners, prefently by the ufe of a vomit, and the expreflion of the Millepedes or Cheflogsy fhe averted the approach of the Difeafe : within three months, file fo far recovered her for- mer health, that fhe has now liv'd for many years, free from thofe kinde of Con- vulfive diftempers: But from the time the convulfive pafllons wholly ceafed, fhe was fometimes troubled, about the parts of her mouth, and throat,' with a de- fluxion, of a moft four humour, like the vitriolick Stagma; befides fometimes fhe was obnoxious to the Pica or longing of women, and at fometimes alfb to the Coughs l.dbfervMioti' The Curatory Method. Of ConDnlfionS Chap.IX- 72 Cough, with a difcolored fpittle, threatning a Confumption, notwithftanding which, by remedies ufed in thefe kinde of Cafes, (he was eafily cured.- As to the TEtiologie, or Rational account of the aforefaid Cafe, there is no reafon that we ihould fear to refer both the Caufes, and Symptoms of this difeafe, to the explofive particles f the brain being pafs'd thorow without hurt) fentas a fupply, Continually from the blood, into the nervous flock which, foraf- much as they being poured forth in great plenty, were not reftrained within private mines, to be ftruckolf only by turris, cleaving every where, both to the implanted, and inflowing Spirits, forced them, as it were infpired with a madnefs, to be perpetually exploded, and to grow raging here and there, by bands / fo that indeed, they were not able at all to be ruled within the con- taining parts, but there was need to overthrow, and to tame them, impetuoufly tumultuating, and apt to be carried here and there, like a whirlwinde, by fome very violent and itrong exercile. In truth in was in this fickperfon, as it is in mufical Organs, which if filled above meafure, by too great a blaft Of winde, unlefs prefently the paflages of more Pipes be opened, the whole frame of the Organ is quickly fhaken, and in danger to be broken to pieces: In like manner in this Lady, when the animal Spirits, actuating the pipes, and the depending of fome of the nerves, were moved beyond their due tenour, there was anecefhty, that their force Ihonld be bellowed on many vehement local moti- ons together, whilft they inflated above meafure the nervous bodies: where- fore, when their madnefs was hindred in on part, by and by like winde pent up> creeping fome where elfe, it broke forth more violently, in fome other part. In this lick perfon, the ufe of one or two Vomits, brought help once or twice, becaule that by it, what was lodged in the gallie-velfell, yea the glandnlas and emunftuories, and alfo about the <vifcera of concoftion, being by this means emptied, the purging of the blood, and nervous juce, were more Copioully drawn into the fame place -, therefore indeed, that the animal Spirits, flowing Within the Pipes of the dillemperd nerves, might be lefs infected by them: By this reafon alfo, the juice of the Sows or hog-lice was beneficial, forafmuch as it derived the morbifick matter, from the nervous kinde, to the urinary pallages: Befides thefe Remedies, the Root and in a great part the branches of the mor- bific matter being cut off, and when others, as it were antidotes, hindring eve- ry where its vegitation, were carefully adminiltred, whatsoever was left of it, Nature at length becoming fuperior ( as lhe is wont in thefe criticall Cafes) lent away, to the finks of the mouth and Throat. Whilft I was writing thefe things, Ivifited an illuftrious Virgin, who was ' troubled with other kinde of Convulfive motions, and thofe universal, and no lefs to be admired.- lhe was about if?, years of age, hanfome, and well made, and before this time healthfull; when the Peftilence raging in this neighbour- hood, lhe had come within the danger of its Contagion, fne fell into a panick fear, with frequent fwouning; the night fellowing, um or finking down of her Spirits, and infenfibility, that lhe feem'd juft a dying: hardly ftrugling with fo great an evill, afterwards lhe had everyday Con vn Hive fits, though at firft at uncertain hours, and returning after a manifold Kinde: But within a Short time, its comings being made regular, twice in a day, to wit, they conftantly returned at eleven of the clock, and before five in the afternoon, that no intermitting feavour, kept more exactly its periods j yea, alfo, the fame accidents of the fit dayly chanced after the fame manner. When lhe had thus been fick for three weeks, one day I was fent for, that I might take notice of all the Symptoms, and the whole figure of the difeafe: lhe being up about ten in the morning, was well, in her Countenance, going, and fpeech, lhe behaved her felf exceeding well, fo that none would ever fulped her to befick.- at eleven of the clock, lhe began to complain of a fuilnefs of her head, and numbnefs of Spirits, with a light fwimning -, by and by lhe felt a great pul- iation, and as it were the leaping of fome live animal, in her left hypochondrium : putting my hand on her fide I plainly perceived this motion; then a Stretching and belching followed, which done, fhe was prefently put to bed, and a maid fiting upon a pillow held her down \ who during the fit, molt llridly grafpt the fickperfon, holding her to herbolbm, with her arms foulded about her waft.- befides Servants were ready, and her relations Handing by,who now prefs'd down her The reckons of c#fc> 4'OhJcrvAtion Chap IX. from tlje £>curljp. her belly, and hypochondria riling up, and (welling to a great bulk, now held her hands and arms. The chief Symptoms of the Difeafe, which being excited by turns, almoft divided the whole fit) were thefetwo, viz.. one,while Cruel Con- vulsions of the Bowellsdidinfeft her, fo that thp abdomen, rifingupintoamighT ty bulk, ftrove againlt the hands of the by-ftanders, held upon it,( that it could not be prefled down; and at the lame time, her being contracted up- wards, the motions of her blood and heart, were almoft ftop't: in which Ipaqe of time, this virgin, her head falling down,with a fmall pulfe, and almoft with- voice, lay nigh fenfiefs; after two or three minutes of an hour, thefe Con- vulfions ceafed: and then the fick perfon, Setting her felf upright, look'd a- bout cheerfully, and for awhile, the force of the difeafe changed into talking and finging, both of which fhe without ceafing performed, moft pleafantly and molt elegantly, beyond her proper capacity.- with thefe kinde of Speeches, and pleaSant jeafts, file fell upon all the ftanders by, that nothing in a Comedy could be more pleafant; then (he utterd moft Sweet tunes of mufick, and more plealant, than any other could, orher felf at another time: After ftie had paft fix or Seven minutes of an hour, thus jefting and finging, the Convulfions of her Bowells and Pracordta, and the want of ipeech, came upon her as before: and thefe Soon remitting, the force ofthe Spirits leaping back, from the infe- rior nerves on the brain, it was laftly Imployed in the plealantnefs of Ipeech and Songs; as often, when Ihe talkt to the by-ftanders, as any of them replyed anything bitterly or reproachfully, fhe fell into thole moft grievous, and long- er continuing, Convulfions of the Ptfcera: After this manner, fhe was wont to bemolefted, with an alternate diftemper ofthe Bowells, and brain, about the Space of an hour: Then towards the end of the Fife er a, the fit declining, more light Convulfions being made* they repeated three or fourtim.es withoutauy intermiflion, then theft wholly ceafing, the force of the difeafe brake forth in? to her outward members, from whence it quickly vanifhed: for her Arms and Legs, fora minute of an hour* Suffer'd leapings forth, and Contractions -, pre- sently after, the fick perfon being taken up, left ber bed, free from all Con vul- fion, till a new fit returned yea, indifferently well in ftrength, fhe walk'd a- bout the houie, and during the interval of her diftemper, fhe cheerfully per- formed the accuftomed Offices of Life, excepting that her ftomack languilh- ings all day fhe loathed food,in the evening* alter the ftcond fit, fhe (upp'd mo- deratly. This was the prefent ftate of the Difeafe, inwhofe fits, the more clear ufe of fome faculties, feem'd in a manner to Compenfate the irregularity of others$ But about the beginning of her ficknefs, it was Somewhat otherways: for the Convulfions of her bowells, were far more grievous, and an infenfibility was joyned to them: befides, in their interval!, talking idly* an incongruous Sing- ing, yea both laughter and weeping, without any known reafon* breaking forth) were wont to follow one another: but now, the animal Spirits being forced in-? to longer explofions, performed them fo regularly, now this, now that, as a more Commodious way was made, that they Seemed after a manner, to be done by the Command ofthe will, and of Reafon. . That we may therefore, according to our hypothecs,. frame an or ra- tional account of this Diftemper ? In the firft place, it feems, that a vehement fear, did drive the Spirits inhabiting the brain and Pr&cordia, into great disor- ders : fo that, they being difturbed out of their ranks, both the kinde of mad- nefsor foolifhnefs, and the frequent Swooning Succeeded: Further, it may be fufpefted, that from the fame impreflion, the hurt was carried to the brain it felf, fo that its conformation being Somewhat vitiated, the heterogeneous and morbific particles, were admitted together with the nervous juice: Then, al- though the Spirits at the beginning, being confufed and troubled, after their fhort inordinations, at laft recovered themfelves, and performed the wonted offices both ofthe animaland vital funftion; yet by reafon ofthe taint, imprel- fed on the brain, the heterogeneous particles being conftantly admitted, clea- ving to thofe Spirits, induced explofive endeavors, as Soon as the Spirits were filled to a plentitude, with the extraneous Copula, they being irritated, entred into Convulsive explofions for the (baking or ftriking it off . About the beginningof the Difeafe, when both the Difpofition of the 73 The reafonf the afwefaw Diftetnper. 74 £)f ConfouUicnS Chap.IX. and the Spirits inhabiting it, was more perverfe, and vitious, from the frefh re- ceived hurt, a fullnefs of the heterogeneous Copala fooner happened, and fo its explofion following more often, and more inordinately, was difpatched with greater tumult; But afterwards, when the hurt of the animal regiment abating, thefupplementsof even as the nervous Liquor, were daylybronght in with an equal! dimention, the explofion s of the Spirits being made regular, and more milde, obferved their juft periods or fet times. That lhe felt, upon the approach of the lit, a fullnefs and as it were an inflati- on in her head, with an heavinefs, anddullnefsofthefpirits, the Reafon i% be- caufe at this time, the fpirits inhabiting the brain, being now prepared for ex- plofion s, were wont firftof all to be moved, and as it were to fwell up; then that pulfation in her left hypochondria for that the Spirits inhabiting the nervous foldings, and fibres, thickly planted about rhe Spleen, began to be exploded .• afterwards, when the Spirits flowing both within the mefenteric, and Cardiac enfoldings, were exploded together, thofe elevations, and as it were, leapings up of the Abdomen, and Thorax, were induced: and when in this di- ftemper, the motions of the blood and heart were almoft wholly flopped, there- fore there was a fmall andalmoftno pulfe, and fhe became Speechleffe, and in a manner fenllefs. The Convulfion of the Fifcera and Vr&cordia remitting, a pratling andfinging fucceeded, becaufe a falling down or removal of the Spirits as yet exploded, be- ing made from the nervous ftock, into the brain, it changed the Convulfions in- to an exaltation of the fancy, and more ready exercife of the phantafms, or Re- prefentation of the Imagination: So long as the Spirits, within the middle of the brain, are regularly aud orderly exploded, they bring forth the Aits of the habitsand faculties fb much more noble, and asit were above theftrength, and tenour of Nature, as in this lick Gentlewoman: but on the contrary, when the explofions of the Spirits in that Region, happen to be inordinate, they caufe for the moft part foolifhnefs, or at leaft the exercife of their powers, are incon- gruous and abfurd. The Convulfions of the Bowels, and the phantaftic actions, relei v'd one ano- ther mutually, and by turns, becaufe plenty of Spirits, being difpofed to be ftruck off, made their tendency, as it were with a direft and reflefted waving or undu- lation, now on this part, nowon that by turns: then laftly, when they were al- moft all exploded, the more often Convulfions of the Tificera were ftir'd up, and when a fmall handfull only remained to be exploded, that being at laft exclud- ed, both from the head and bowells, it ran forth into the fpinal marrow, and em- ployedf he laft aflblt of the difeafe, in the Convulfions af the Arms and Legs. There yet remains one great difficulty in this Cafe, why the fits of this difeafe, were always repeated exaftly at fet hours, and yet had fb unequal! periods, to wit, that the Coming ofthefirft, was only but fix hours before the fecond,and then the return of the next, did not hapen but in 18 hours fpace. For the fol- vingofthis, it is tobe fuppofed, that thefe fits did depend upon the nervous juice being ftufted to a plenitude, with heterogenious particles .• which particles were altogether conveyed thither from the bloody mafs, and the blood did drink up the fame, from the nourifhing juice, fent as a fupply from the Bowells: Thefe being thus fuppofed, we muft confider, in what fpace of time, the bloody mafs is filled with thofe morbific particles, and then, in what meafure, it pours them forth into the nervous Liquor. As to thefe, that it may the better appear after what manner it was done, in the cafe of this fick perfon, you muft know, that fhe took in 24. hours fpace, only at one time, a full meal: to wit, after the fecond fit was ended fhe flipped moderately about 7 of the Clock j the reft of the day wanting an Appetite, fhe hardly took any food, therefore it is probable,that the morbific matter, was poured forth together with the nutritious provifion, into the bloody mafs, chiefly in the night time*, and that more plentifully, than that all could prefently be derived, into the nervous Liquor : The heterogeneous particles, which are firft conveyed from the blood, newly fatisfyed, into the nervous Liquor, being heaped up to the fulnefs, did excite thefirft fit, the co- mi ng of which therefore was longer delayed, becaufe both one fpace is required wherein the blood, and then another wherein the brain and nerves, are to be filled : after this fit was over,becaufe the blood yet full, containing in it felf more particles Chap. IX. from tlje 75 particies, of t he fame kinde, pours them fuddenly on the nervous juice, there- wre the other fit is induced, within thrice the fpace of the former.• but this be- ing ended, becaufe both the bloody mafs, and the nervous juice, are wholly freed from their burthen, thefick perfon finding her felf better, than at any other a°0,; I 5 SreedllY enough ;but after that, when to the next following hr, hr It the bloody mafs, and then the nervous juice, onght to be filled with the morbific matter, therefore io. hours are required for this double task: but for- mmnch, as there is only need, for thelecondfit, that the other particles fliould , .Gcrlvcd Irom the bloody mafs, yet full, into the nervous juice, therefore for this Cilect, a much lefs fpace doth luffice, wk, of 6 hours. . Alter 1 had been this Lady, who had labour'd for many weeks with thefe kinde oi~ periodical! fits, I order d, that t! tee hours before the lecond fit, ten ounces Oi blood, fhould be taken out of the vein on the foot j which being done, the coming of the fit, in the evening being expcftcd, quite left her, neither did it i eturn at all afterwards but the other fit, obfcning its former time, dayly re- turned, till the Patient being let blood, a little before its coming, remained that day free from the difeafe, which however returning the day after, accor- dmg to the fame manner, exefciled her for many months: In the mean time, be- came the cold of the winter was very great,* flie forbore for fome time the ule of remedies: butthefpring coming on, this honourable Lady being brought to Oxford, was Cured by the following method. firlt I gave her this Cathartick, and I took care, that it was repeated every 6th. or yth. day. Take of lhe Sulphur of Antimony, grains 6, of Mercutins dulcis i. fcruple, of the Refine of Julap gr. iv. gr. vi. let them be beaten toge- ther in a morter, then adde ot the finferves of Kiolets i. dram, make a bolus : It was wont to provoke two or three vomits, and three or four {tools. The flux of her Terms came conltantly in great abundance, at the fet times : wherefore, when the blood feem'd very plentiful!, and hot, I order'd phlebotomy thrice in the midfl: betwixt the times of her Terms: Befides, every day thatWe. did net purge, lhe took twice in a day, 4 pills of the following mafs, drinking after them, a little draught of the Julap below prcfcribed. Take of the Roots of the male-1 aony, fi. of Virginian fnakeweed, Contrayer'ua, Cretic Dittany, each o i i. of humane skull, prepared, 5 i fi. of an Elks claw's i. of prepared, of the powder of Pearls, each 3 i. of the fait of Wormwood, 3 ii. of the fait of Corr all S i. with what will fuffice ofthe fyrrop of the flowers of the male-paeny make a mafs. Take ofthe water of the flowers of the male-paony, of blacky Cherries, and of JK.//zwn>-,each * iiii. ofthe antiepileptic of Langius, 5 ii. of the fyrrop of the flowers ofPaony, - i fi. of (fafior tyed in a knot, and hung in the glals, si. mix them, and make a Julap. When flue began to loath the Pills, they being omitted, fhetook twice a day, to wit, in the Morning, and the Evening, about one fcruple of the following powder, in a fpoonfull of Julap, drinking after it 4. or 5. fpoonfulls of the fame. Take of of either white Amber, of Pearls prepared, of red Cor rail, each J i. of humane skull 9 ii. of the root of Virginian fnakeweed, and the feeds of Rite, each 51s. mingle them, and make a powder, let her take 3 i. Morning and Evening, with a dofe of the above-prefcribed Julap. Then, when alfo this medicine began to be tedious to her, flie ufed the pills, or the Elixir proprietatis, and alfo lometimes for many days the Spirits of Harts- horn ; At lafl:, flie began to be helped, by that powder, being daily taken, for fome fpace. In the mean time, whilfl: this method of healing was ordained her hair being fhaven from her head, it was covered only with a thin covering: She wore upon her Belly, an Hyfterical plaifter mixed with Galbanum: for her ordinary drink, lhe took a Bochet of Sarfa, and China, the roots of the male-Paony, and other proper things, intufed in Spring-water and boyled. Within a month, the Fits were fomething remitted: then, being by degrees made gentler alid lefler, at length they ahnofl: quite ceafed: unlefs that at the time of her Terms, one or two fits ofthe dileafe was wont to trouble her : Further flie labour'd with an al- mofl: conftant giddinefs, and queafmefs of Stomach in the middle of the Sum- mer, flie drunk Hfrop-waters, for a fortnight, and was perfectly well. But as for the means in generail, to be fhown for the Cure, of thefe admirable Convulfions- 7 he Curator$ Method. 76 liHftmcai Gallions, or, Chap.X. it will not be eafie to afligne, either fit remedies for this herculean difeafe, or a certain method of Cure, approved by often exper ience : for befides, that thefe like cafes are feldome met with, it is likewife obferved, that the fame Medicines which at this time were helpfull to this fickperfon, being given to another, or to the fame, helpt nothing at another time: The reafon of which feems to be,be- caufe the caufe of the Difeafe confifts in the difcrafie, or evill difpofition of the nervous juice, which Liquor, is not always perverted, after one and the fame manner -.But by the manifold combination of the faits and Sulphures, it gets a morbid nature of a various manner and kinde, and oftentimes changes it: where- fore, in the moft grievious diftempers ofthiskinde, not the vulgar medicines, taken from the fhops or difpenfatory, are to be prefcribed, but magiftralls, as caufe arifes, according to the appearances of the admirable Symptoms. A gen- tle vomit, Purge, blood-letting, ought in the firft place to be ordained, and to be repeated, as often as fhall feem fit. As to fpecifick medicines alfo, and ap- propriate in thefe cafes, when the chief Indication fhall be, to mend the temper of the Nervous juice, you may try many, and by their effedt judge of their vir- tues .- Therelore it may be lawfull, to try, what the Remedies indued with a volatile or armoniac fait, may effeit. For this end, the fpirits and faits, of Harts-horn, Blood, foot, and the flowers and fpirits of Sal-armoniac, are taken: Thefe helping nothing, you muft come to Chalybiats or Steel medicines -, the tinctures and iblutions ofCorall and Antimony are given which kinde of medi- cines are exhibited, in fuch a dole, and form, and fo often, that fome alterati- on may be made by them, on the whole blood or nervous juce: Further, If fuc* ceffe fhall fail in fuch like, vou muft tnen proceed to Alexiphartnaca, which help againft poyfons, and the malignancy imprelTed on the humours: to wit, to in- ftitute from thefe, decoitions, and diftilled waters of vegitables, powders, Conferves, and other preparations; and to compound varioufly fome with o- thers, and to adminiiter them diverfly. It is likely, that thofe kinde of medi- CMIs which are wont to be helpfull to fuch, as are bitten by a viper, or a mad Mg, or that have taken woulfs-bane, or poyfon, maybe ufefull. alfo in the a- forefaid Convulfions. It may be lawfull here, according to the example of Gre- gory Horftms, in his trait of the malignant Convulfive difeafe, and alfo of won- derful 1 Convulfions, to preforibe magifterial Remedies, in the form of a purging Eledtuary, and alfo of a powder, and Convulfive Antidote, aud to compound them varioufly, partly of fimple Alexipharmacks, or poyfon refilters, and partly of or things good againft the falling Evil. CHAPTER. X. Of the Pajjioitf Commonly called Hyfieri call. THE hyfterical pallion is of lb ill fame, among the Difeafes belonging to wo- men, that like one half damn'd, it bears the faults of many other Diftem- pers: For when at any time, a ficknbfs happens in a womans body, of an un- ufual manner, or more occult original, fo that its Caufe lyes hid, and the Cu- ratory Indication is altogether uncertain, prefently we accufc the evill influence of the womb, ( which for the moft part is innocent) and in every unufual Symp- tom, we declare it to be fomething hyfterical, and fo to this Scope, whicheften- times is only the fubterfuge of Ignorance, the medical Intentions, and ufe of Re- medies are directed. The Palfions, which are wont to be referred to this cenfe or order, are found to be various and manifold which rarely happen in diverfe women, or which come wholly after the fame manner: The moft Common, and which common- ly are laid to conftitute the formal Reafon of the hyfterical diftemper, are thefe, viz. A motion in the bottom of the belly, and an afcentionof the fame, as it were a certain round thing, then a belching, oraftriving to vomit, a deten- tion, and murmur of the hypochondria, with a breaking forth ofblaftsof windc, an unequall breathing, and very much hindred, a choaking in the throat, a vertigo, '\JL drjciipti' on of the byfle* viulfaffion. Chap.X. Tits of 77 vertigo, an inverfion, or rolling about of the eyes, oftentimes laughing, or weep- ing, abfurd talking, fometimes want of fpeech, and motionlefs, with anobfcure ornopulfe, anddeadilhafpeCt, fometimes Convulfive motions, in the face and Limbs, and fometimes in the whole body, ate excited: Butuniverfal Convul- lions rarely happen, and not unlefs this difeafe be in the very worft ftate: Be- caufe, for the molt part, the Tragedy of the Fit is aCted without Contraction of the members, only in the inferior belly, Thorax, and head, to wit, in fome of them, or fucceflively in all.* women of every age, and Condition, are ob- noxious to thefekinde ofDiftempers, to wit, Rich and poor, Virgins, wives, and widdows: I have obferved thole Symptoms in maids before ripe age, allo in old women after their flowers have left them •, yea, fometimes the fame kinde of Paflions infelt men, as plainly appeared by the example already ;lhewed. As to the caufes of thofe fymptoms, molt ancient, and indeed Modern Phy- fitians, refer them to the afcent of the womb, and vapours elevated from it: The former opinion, although it plead antiquity, feems' the lefs probable, for that the body of the womb is of fo fmall bulk, in virgins, and widdows, aud is fo ftriCtly tyed by the neighbouring parts round about, that it cannot ofitfelf be moved, or afccnd from its place, nor could its motion be felt, if there were any: as to that vulgar opinion, or Realbn taken from the vapours, we have often rejected it as wholly vain, and light, ibr juft reafons ellewhere: But we judge, the paflions but now delcribed, do neither always, nor at allprocee4 from the afcent, or the vapours of the womb: and that indeed, other very fa- mous Phyfitians, have already determined: For in times paft. Charles 'Pifo, and of late the molt learned Highmore, have vindicated the womb from all fault j and the paflions, which are commonly call'd hyftericall, are thought by this lat- ter to arife from the blood, molt impetuoully rulhing on the Lnngs and by the other, from a ferous colluives heaped together neer the origin of the Nerves. How probable this latter opinion doth feem, fhall appear from what follows: But as to the opinion deliver'd by DoCtor Highmore, concerning this thing, tho it be far from our Cuftom to contradict any ones opinion, and that it is almoft unlawfull for me, to diffent from this famous man; yet, becaufe our Pathologic {landing on a contrary hafis, ( viz. the caufe of the hyftericall diftemper being imputed more immediately to the netvous ftock, than to the blood ) will feem to be only aflerted, unlefs we lhew the Reafons, which combat againft that hy- pothecs, and forours, therefore taking leave, here we will try more exactly ei- ther opinion, put as it were in a ballance. In the fit therefore commonly called hyfterical, this famous man fuppofes, the blood, forthat it is thin, flatulent, and with a certain effervefcency, to rufli too much in heaps, into the pneumonick veflells, and the veflellsof the heart, and in them to broyl up impetuoully, and fo to fluffup the lungs, and very much to aggravate them, that neither they can exercife their motion, nor that the blood can be drained from the bofom of the heart: Hence, from the blood ftag- natinginthe Praoordia, a great oppreflion, difficult breathing, and often none, with a melting of the vital Spirits were wont to be inferred: then the diaphrag- ma, that it might give place to the Lungs more and more djftended, and that breathing at leaft might be fome way made, is carried downward, with a migh- ty and longcontinued Diaftole, and fo by prefling down the Inteftines, it lifts up the abdomen, and hypochondria, and feins a motionas it were the arifing of a globe .* But afterwards, the vital function labouring after this manner, the animal fa- culty arifes in its aide, wherefore, a neceflity of motions, in various parts urging the animal Spirits, being driven impetuonfly into the beginnings of the nerves, produce divers manners of Convulfions, running here and there. The Author endeavours to confirm this Opinion, by the great help in this difeafe had, by the taking away the bloody excretion, both from things helpfull, and things hurt- full, in this paffion. . Butthough I cannot but praife this Doctrine of the fuffbcation of the womb, as very ingenious, and cunningly wrought, yet that I do not confent to it in all things, fome reafons of great moment clearly hinder me. Truly I confefs, that I do not underftand, how in fome hyfterical perfous, to wit, who are ofamore frigid temperament, and are often troubled with the Pica, and longing difeafe 5 the blood fhould fo immoderatly boyl up in the Lungs, without any confpicuous 3io're§ The efiufa of,, the Symptyify inquired into. i Do&or Higb a , mores dpini' Exami- ned.* 78 iDf $ifttncal paeons, or, Chap.X. notes of its growing hot, in fome other place. I have known young maids, by reafon of the green-ficknefs, as it were without blood, to wit, whole blood in- deed being without life,* did remain without any excrcife in the heart, and was from thence diffic Itly enough drawn forth, into the Lungs, who yet were grie- voully obnoxious to the paffions called hy Clerical: Certainly it is not probable, that the blood of thefe perfons growing immoderatly hot, Ihould rufh impetu- onfly into the Pneumonick velfclls, and ihould fluff up their pores and pallages very thickly, when in the mean-time, fuch become fhort-breath'd, by reafon of the abfence of the blood from the Lungs, or its difficult admiffion to them: Befidcs, by what means comes it to pals, that this violent courfe of the blood into the Lungs, which is fuppofed to be made in this Fit, brings forth no Inflammation in them ? for that the blood , being too much heaped , or rapidly put into any part, is eafily extravafated, and is wont to ex- cite an Inflammation hardly to be fhakenoff. From whence it is therefore, in the hyfterical diftemper, the blood entring violently into the Lungs, and di- itending them, does notcaufea peripneumonie or Impoltume of the Lungs ? Or wherefore the diftempers as it were hyfterical, come not on an Inflammation of the Lungs, otherwifecaufed? wherefore it feems improbable, that the blood fwellingup, with its proper anger or heat, Ihould rufii into the Lungs, and by fluffing them, renders them too immovable, and fo fecondarily and confequent- ly induce Convulfions of the Diaphragm*, and other parts: but it may rather feem, that by reafon of the Diaphragm*, and other organs of breathing, being firft affeded with a Convulfion, the blood Ihould be forced to ftagnate in the prjicordia: Befides, it may be obferv'd, that the Lungs are not always afflifted before other parts •, for oftentimes the convulfive Symptoms begin ellewhere, and not rarely bear the region ofthebreall wholly untouch'd.- Becaufe in fome, and Corrulcationsor fparklingsoftheeyes, begin the fit, to which fucceed either weeping, or laughing, or convulfive motions of the Limbs, with- out any ftraitnefs df the breath, or oppreffion of the heart : in others, before refpiration troubles them, any way, a fwelling in the bottom of the belly, with a vomiting, and rumbling of the belly, begins and often ends the fit ; fo that the difficulty of breathing, oftentimes follows thefe Symptoms at a great di- ftance, and is wont to be prevented, by the tying ftridly of fwathing-bands, a- bout the hypochondria. Moreover, it feems, that this a (cent as it were of a cer- tain round thing, from the Hypogaftrium or lower part of the belly, can never proceed from the depreffionof the Diaphragm* -, becaufe in the hyfterical fir, this part is not always prefled down towards the lower parts, but oftentimes drawn up to the higher parts, and drives the Lungs upwards, fo that the fpirit. ■ or breath being almoft fhut forth, threatens the danger of Choaking. By thefe, and other reafons, we are at length perfwaded to that opinion, that the diftem- r per named from the womb, is chiefly and primarily convulfive, and chiefly de- pends on the brain and the nervous flock being affefted, and whatever inordina- tion, or irregularity from thence happens, about the motion of the blood, is on- ly fecondary, and is made dependingly, by the Convulfions of the Bowclls. Butthat this doth confift within the bounds of the head, both the comparing of the fymptoms, which happen in the living, and the anatomical obfervations of the dead, clearly fhew-, becaufe we may obferve, that this diftemper often takes its rife, from a hidden fear, great fadneffe, or anger, or other violent paf- fion, in which the fpirits inhabiting the brain are chiefly affectedbefides, to fome an ill manner of dyet, and various accidents whereby the humours being vitia- ted, are heaped more plentifully within the head, at firft brings this evil. Yea, themanner of the fits clearly evinces the fame, forafmuch, as a fullnefs of the head, a vertigo, a fparkling of the eyes, a ringing noyfe of the ears, begin in many the hyfterical fit, and often conclude it: Befides I have opened fome wo- men, dead of other difeafes, tho while they were fick, very obnoxious to hyfte- rical paflions, in whom the womb being very well, I have found in the hinder part of the head, thebeginnings of the nerves, moiftned and wholly drowned with a fharp ferum, as fliall be more largely declared anon. Having weighed thefe, and other Reafons, we doubt not to aflert, thePaffi- ons commonly called Hyfterical, to arife moft often, for that the animal fpirits, poflefTing the beginning of the Nerves within the head, are infected with fome taint, The hyflericall dflemper chiefly belong} to the Brain and nervijut flock- Chap.X. jfsts of tlje 79 taint -, to wit, they being either afted or brought into Cotifufiori, or being tin fted with vitious humours, get totllcmfelvcsan heterogeneous and explofive Cowla, which they carry faraway with themfelves, into the Channells of the nerves:' and when the fame fpirits are filled to a plenitude, with that Copula, thorowall their fcries or orders, either oftheir own accord, or being occafionally moved, they enter into explofions, and lb ftir up Convullive motions: But that Inch a Copula adhering to thefpirits, is chiefly derived together with them, into the interior nerves, thereafonis, becaule in this paflage towards the pracordia, and vifeera, the animal fpirits, by reafon of the diftemper of the minde, are very much difturbed ; wherefore,they more eafily admit any cvills brought from ano- ther place, and more readily conceive irregularities. For the animal fpirits, chiefly for this occafion, contraft a convullive dilpofition : forafmuch as they' from a violent impreffion, are perverted out of their Courfes, and their wonted manner of Influence, and afting hence they not only repeat their inordinations, but alfo receive the heterogenious particles into their embraces, and more eafily combine with them .- Wherefore, forafmuch as the animal fpirits, running thorowthe nerves of the wandring pair, andlntercoftals, are continually entan- gled with all perturbations both of the Concupifcable, and irafcible Appetite, it is no wonder, if they acquire aeonvulfive dilpofition, before the reft. . It being fuppofed ( which indeed ought to be fuppofed) that the animal fpi- rits have contracted an heterogenious and explofive Copula, now the nervous engines, and carried it together with it felf into the interior nerves, and fpread it thorow all their paffages, it will not be hard to affigne the Realons of the hyfte- ricallfit, and of all its Symptoms. For firft of all, the dileafe being reaay to fall upon one,oftentimes the Vertigo & rolling about of the eyes, and a certain in-' flation of the brain, as it were previous skirmi filings, areftirredup, becaulethe whole band of the Spirits, being inreadinefs for explofions, the more light com- panies of them, leaping back towards the brain, are firft ftruck off; then Pre- fentlya perturbation fucceeds, in the bottom of the belly, or hypochondria, for that the Spirits within the enfolding? here and there, are next difturbed : For we have elfewhere lhown, if at any time the animal Spirits are exploded, in a certain whole Senes, thole which abode in the extream parts, firft of all enter into that affertion : Whereforethebeginnings of this Difeafe, are found to be or the molt Part, in the head and Bowells: but that the Convulfions are firft perceived, now in the bottom of the belly, now in the hypochondria, therealort is, becaufe the morbific matter, is fometimes carried by the paflage of the inter- coftal nerve, into the utmoft melcnteric enfolding?; but fometimes the fame, being Aid down, not beyond the ends of the wandring pair, fubfifts much neerer, to wit, about the enfoldings of the fpleen, or ftomack. When therefore the animal Spirits ( as hath been fhown ) within the nervs of the wandring pair, andintercoftals, are imbued from t heir origine, even to their utmoft ends, with an heterogeneous and explofive Copula; they at length, either from mere fullnefs, or by an irritation fomewhere made, are ftirred up to exflo- fions-, in which affeftion, if any Spirits leap forth towards the middle of the brain, they induce the Kertigo, the inflation and ocher previous accidents of the head: but the Spirits inhabiting the other extremity of the nervous Trunkj viz. the mefenteric enfoldings begin chiefly to be exploded, which prefently by their letting off, compell the lower Parts of the hypogaftrum to be lifted up, and con- tracted upwards, and lb induce the afeention of a certain bulk, as it were of the womb: then, when the upper parts of the enfoldings of the mefentory, are by degrees intangled wzth the lame diftemper,and the bowells annexed to the fame are elevated, and drawn forceably towards the upper parts, the violent fwell- ing of the Abdomen, as it were with a certain leaping forth fucceeds: Fur- ther, the Ventricle is not only elevated, by changing its place, all its fibres, to wit, the direft, oblique, and tranfverle, being affefted at once, with the Con- vulfion, isoftendiftendedlikeablown bladder.- hence very often vomiting, or at leaft a rumbling, and murmur of the hypochondria, are excited : but as fbon aS the Spirits being exploded, with a certain feries, it comes to the Region of the Thorax, the diaphragm# being drawn together, with an huge diaftole is fbme- timesdepreffed, and fo meeting with the afeention of the vifeera, caufes art Inflation, and high intumefcency or fwelling up, with a mighty ftrugling fo that the' I , ■ 'I he catife f ' the dijeafe, t:t ft often hf gulf, about the be ft nut fs <j ilk fttrf'Sj. The fame caufe after wards di)j>0" fed, thorow the whole pdf fa%e of the Nerves, 'Thereafon of the hyft eric al funptotns ttft- folded. 80 flDf IHftctical JMlTions, or, Chap.X. the lacesof thofe in this di Item per, muft be forthwith loofhed, orelfe they are in danger of falling into a trance : in the mean time, the Diaphragma being fo deprelled, and its diaftole continued, the blond remains almolt immovable in the pracordta : and lb by its ftagnation, caufes a great oppreflion, and very of- ten a fading of the vital function : Further, the Convullion of the Diaphrapna, happens lometimes towards the upper parts, and id, that driving the Lungs up- wards induces a violent Syltule, and protracted longer than it fliould be-,and when by this means, the blood is driven forward, into the pneumonic veflells, and is not at laft received from the bofome of the heart, it ftagnates there, and befides in the whole Body ; from whence the oppreflion of the heart, and often- times a fwooning, yea fometimes a want of ipeech, and motion, now with a blewnefs of the face, and now witha dead alpeft follow: After thefe things are adted in the lower, and middle Region, atlength the diftemper reaches to the head, by the paflage of the nerves, as it were a fiery inkindling, and the fpirits being there e plotted leaping now towards the middle of the brain, produce a fwimming in the head and often fymptoms very like the Epilepjy fometimes the fpirits there exploded, rufli into the beginnings of the other Nerves, and there ftir up the like explofions hyfterical people, towards the end of the fit, often Laugh, or weep, or talk idly the parts of the face, and mouth, yea, fometimes the arms, and other members, are troubled with couvulfive motions, andfo, when at length all the fpirits, which had contracted an heterogeneous Copula, are exploded, the fit ends; but prefently after, matter for another fit, begins to be gathered together. It fometimes happens, that rhe convufive difpofition is not drawn out fo long, and largely, for befides that oftentimes the nerves only of the wandring pair, and the intercoltalls are troubled with it, that neither the brain, nor the out- • ward members, are at all molelted •, yea fometime, neither the interior nerves themfel es, are pofiefled with the morbific caufe, thorow their procefles: for the convulfive Difpofit.on ( as we but now intimated ) oftentimes arrives not beyondthe enfoldmgsof the fpleen, or ftomack,and then the fit beginning from the inflation of the ventricle, or left bypoihondriumy is thought to arife, not from the fault of the womb, butofthefpieen: which kmdeof diftemper, by and by being brought to the Thorax, and there involving the Diaphragma, and Lungs, witha Convulfion, ftops refpiration, and the motion of the heart, or in fome manner perverts it: butthen from thence,, the fit pafles over ■, now with, and now without a great perturbation of the Head. Thefe things happen indeed after a vai ions manner, according as it happens* that the morbific matter, or expiofive Copula, defcending from the head, is gathered together, as it weve heaps of gun-powder, more or lefs, now in this, now in that part I But concer- ri igwh i matter, by what means, the fame being brought forth in the head, fir ft affeT" the beginnings of the nerves, and fo conftitutes the procatartick, or m re remote Caufe of the pafiion called Hyfterical, now remains next to be in- q-#ed into. As ro the morbific matter or expiofive Copula, which cleaving to the fpirits, within the head, and with them derived into the nervous paflages, isof- ten the caufe of tne diftempers, commonly termed of the Womb ; we fay, that This, as in other kinds of Convulfions, is the heterogeneous particles, poured f forth from the blood, which yet are wont to be affixed to the fpirits, flowing ' into the beginnings of the nerves, cheifly for two caufes: to wit, either by the fault of the fpirits themfelves, or by the force of the matter it felf, inftances of either kinde, are ordinarily met with. It fometimes happens, that the animal fpirits, planted within the brain, and in the paflage leading from it, to the pra- cordia, are very much difturbed, by a bidden pafiion, as of fear, anger, fadnefs, &c. And forced into diforders -, and that by that means, they being driven out of their orders, do acquire to themfelves heterogeneous particles, whereever met with ■, and combine with thefe, that by and by, for that reafon, they ac- quire an expiofive difpofition, as we have already declared. Further in the fe- cond place, fometimes the morbific matter it felf, being made more fierce and ftrong, in fpite of the fuccour of the animal or rule,is poured forth in- to the brain, and its appendix, from the bloody mafs, which cleaving faft to the fpirits, prefently difpofes them into explofions.- This is ordinarily difeerned in from 'whence the diverfity of the tomt happens re- moteCaufe oj the dife e fuhfifis, cither nigh the be- ghiningyofth Nervet. Chap.X. jfits of tljc 81 in the evil crifesof feavours, alfo in fome malignant diftempers, alfo in Scor- butic and other Chronical difeafes ill cured. An ill, or weak conftitution of the brain, or nervous Itock, whether it be hereditarie, or acquired by reafon of an ill manner of living, very much cherifhes thefecaufes. for in bodies fo difpo- fed, both the animal fpirits, from every light occafion, are moved in Conftiti- on and the palfages of the brain, and nervous Syftem, more eafily lye open, for the running in of the heterogeneous, and explofive matter, in truth, for thisrcalbn, women are more obnoxious to convulfive diftempers, than men, and lome women then others, as we will lhew more largely hereafter. Butaltho thelekmdeof paflions of women, called hyfterical, moft often proceed from the fault of the head, or from the morbific caufe, arifing within the Encephalon \ yet fometimes, filch diftempers are ftirred up, by reafon of a Gaufe beginning fomewhere elfe, viz. Now in the womb, now in the other Bo wells and of this Convulfive Pathologic, there are chiefly two heads, viz. lit. Sometimes it happens, that a Tumour, or an ulcer, or a congeftion of fharp humours, arifes in the membranous parts, about the womb, or planted about the other Vifcera* and often irritates the parts fo diftemper'd, by reafon of the breaking of the union, into painfull Convulfions: then for afmuch as the animal fpirits, placed round about, and thole inflowing, are moved iuto fre- quent dilbrders, they at length, getting to themfeves heterogeneous particles, ienr either from the diftemper'd part, or from fome other place, are difpofed to convulfive aflaults,and when firft of all, the convulfive motions happen only in the neighbourhood of the affefted place, to wit, that the bulk afeending in the lower part of the belly, or its fwelling up be only perceived they are propagated by the paflage of the nervous bodies, and by the confent of the convulfion there begun, leafurely into the other vifeera, of the lower belly, then to the pracordia, and laftly into the head itfelf; and the diftemper, being thus by little and little delated to the fpirits inhabiting the brain, they moreover having gotten in their proper Sphear, an heterogeneous (hpula, retort the fame bacK to the vi-feera, and fo the morbific caufe, being made recipiocall, is begun at either end of the nervous Trunk. Some time paft 1 have feen a noble virgin, in whom a fmall Tumour arifing, with moft cruel pain, below the Os pubis, did ftir np huge Convulfions; firft in the lower belly, and afterwards afeending to the pracordta, and head, were at length ftretch'd to the outward members: for once or twice in a day, after that great pains did torment her m the affefted part, the abdomen* and by and by the hypochondria* were wont to be lifted up : then difficulty of breathing, on an Inflexibility fucceeded, andprefently the di- ftemper bein? brought outwardly, moft horrid Convulfions, and Contractions of the members, and Limbs followed. Sometimesit alfo happens, that convul- five fymptoms are induced in Child-bearing women, by reafon of fome hurt or eviil brought to the womb.- Har vie Relates, that wonderfull convulfions were caufed by the injection of fome (harp thing into the womb : So fometimes, tho rarely it happens, that a morbific matter or explofive Ctyafc is fixed to thetpi- rits dwelling about the extremities of the nerves and near the womb, immediate- ly from the place there affeCted and without fault of the brain. ' There yet remains another cafe, or manner of affefting, by which the con- vulfive difpofition is produced from the fault or the parts, lodg d at a great i ftance from the brain (tho in the mean time, the taint, which is the caule ot this diftemper, is often mediately communicated to the brain it felt ) to wit, when at any time, the nervous juice is hindred fomewhere, in its motion or cir- culation, from thence ftagnating in the nervous parts, and loading them, does often bring in a convulfive difpofition: So, when fome ufual Evacuation, where- by the fuperfluities of the nervous Liquor, were wontto be lifted forth, is ftopp d, as from Iffues fuddenly fhutup, or old ulcers dryed up without a purge, many fall into convulfive diftempers : Yea, it may obtain here fome place, what is wont commonly to be noted for a caufe, of the hyfterical paflions, in maids and widdows to wit, the untimely reftraint of the feminall humour, wh?ch ought to be beftowed about the pleafureof Venus \ at leaft, if they receive help from the ftate of a conjugal Life, it therefore happens, becaufe the reftagnations of the nervous humour, which often fix a taint to the brain and nervous ftock, by this means are prevented: Moreover, the nervous juice flows back towards its Or nea r the zvomb, or other Inwards. This lajl hap- pens after a twofold man* ner. Either by rea*. fon of the dip folutionof the union. tiOrbyreafots of an obflru* Bion of the * Nervouf juice'. Of or, Chap.X. 82 ning,becaufe its paflage is fomewhere Ihut up, by a fwelling or cancrous Tumour. Laftly in this City, a notable inftance of this kinde of diftemper hapned, tai A certain maid of 12. years of age, had contracted an hernia or burftnefs, hence by the order of her Mother, fee wore a trufs ill fitted, for a fortnight, not without great pain aud torment, a little hard knot much preffing upon the glandule of the Groin : within this fpace ( when before fhe was perfectly well ) fee began to complain of a giddinefs and heavy dulnefsofher head •, and fo a little after, fee felt convulfive, and as it were hyftericaldiltempers, frequently falling upon her together with it great fwellings arofe behinde her ears, and in her neck of the fame fide, to which fee was never before obnoxious in all her life. It is not to be doubted in this cafe, but that from thofe Glandnlas, which are the Emun- Ctuaries, or finks of the nervous Liquor, being too much prefled together, the fuperfluities of that humour, wont to be fent away from thence, by the Lympha- tic vcflells, reftagnating in the head, brought forth thofe evills: becaufe the a- rifingoftheaforefaidfymptoms, fo fuddenlyand manifeftly followed, upon the wearing of that Trufs upon the Groin, that even her Mother laid the caufeof the Difeafe, upon that occafion. Befides allo Ihave obferved in others, the recrements of the nervous humour, being fomewhere flopp'd in their Courfe, reftagnating towards the head, have not only brought in convulfive fymptoms, but from thence the Kings E/vill. So much for the formal Reafon, of the different original of the diftemper, called hyfterical as of its fymptoms : Out of which, it feems to appear plainly, that thofe paflions, do not depend always on the womb, but much more often, on the fault of the brain, and of other parts of the nervous ftock : But many things are objected againft thefe, which according to the old opinion, caft all the blame on the womb.- To wit, it feems fo to be done becaufe the aflault of this difeafe invades almoft only women yea and wo- men that are not well about their womb, -wi. Child-bearing women, or fuch whohave their courfe s ft opt, are chiefly obnoxious to itBefides it may be ar- gued from things helpfull for it, becaufe a plaifter worn upon the lower part of the belly, alfo a ftriCt girding of the belly, and hypochondria, by which the afcent of the womb may behindred, do not feldom drive away the fit, juft falling on themthis alfo fhews it, that fweet things held to the nofe brings on the fit, and ftinking things drive the fame away, it is laid to happen quite contrary if the fame things be laid to the belly, or privy member. That we may wipe off thefe objections, we fay firft, that the fymptoms, which feem hyfterical, do not only happen to womenfor we have feown already, by the hiftory brought by us, that a certain man has been obnoxious to thofe kincie of fits, with the attention of a bulk in the bottom of the belly : but that women are much more often troubled with thofe convulfive difeafes than men, two rea- fons may be feown, viz. Firft, for that their animal conftitudon is much wea- ker to wit, they have the brain and nerves fofter, and of a left firm texture, that they are not able to fuller any thing ftrongly, or to refill every injury j alfo the animal fpirits in them, being more prone to flight and diftraCtion, more eafily admit an heterogeneous and explofive Copula : from hence Women, from any hidden terror or great fadnefs, fall into mighty diforder of fpirits, when men from the fame occafion, are fcarcely difturb'd at all. Secondly, women more readily receive the convulfive difpofition, becaufe they gather a more plen- tiful! heap of the morbific matter: forthat, whilft they lead for the moft part 3 fedentary Life, the blood, for want of ventilation, becomes more impure ; befides in this fex it originally abounds with heterogeneous and fermentative particles-, wherefore it is convenient for it, to be more often purged, by the flux of their Courfes; by which notwithftanding, not always what is extrane- ous, and incongruous, is wholly caft forth, from the bloody Mais, but that there remains, that which being poured on the brain, and its appendix, as oc- cafion is given, becomes the caufe of the convulfive diftemper .- Moreover,when the menfirual flux,being Hop'd, a convulfive difpofition is occafioned, it is not therefore to be thought, that fiich a diftemper is rais'd up from the womb, but that the bloody inafs, being more than ufually imbued, with heterogeneous particles, carries them, together with the nervous juice, to the head : yea, chiefly for this reafon alfo, child-bearing women, are found obnoxious to the paflions, Objections a- gainft the a' forejaid hypo' ihcfis anjwe- ■,cd. Chap.X. jftts of tlje pother* 83 paffions, as it were hyfterical, for befides that the membranes of being hurt, a convulfion there begun, byreafonof the felt trouble, creeps up- wards and is at lalt communicated to the head ; it moft often happens that the blood being infected, by the termes being retained, grows hot with a feavourifli burning, and then inftead of a crifis, the malignant infection, is carried to the brain, from whence convulfive, and not feldom foporiferous, or fleepy diftem- pers, are excited. But that it is argued, that this difeafe feems to be hyfterical, becaufe Remedies applyed about the abdomen, often bring help •, it will be eafy to lhew, that the morbific caufe planted in the mefentery, oftner than in the womb, isfometimes either taken away by that means, or reftrained from its Influence : befides, the lame kinde of applications, about the hypogaftrium, arenolefs profitable, altho the original of the diftemper, be derived from the head it felf: for we have fliewn before, that when the heterogeneous, and explofive matter, defeending from the head, brings a convulfive difpofition, to the fpirits difpofed within the whole pro- celfesofthe interior nerves ; the convulfive motions therefore excited, begin from the extremities of the nerves, and fo creep upwards towards their begin- nings -,fothatfirftof all the wifeera of the lower then the procardia, and laftly the brain it felfare affeded but if the outmoft fpirits, viz.. thole dwel- lingin the enfoldings ofthe mefentery, be reftrained from entring into explofi-. ons, all the reft, in the remaining nervous paflage, continue in their orders : and this, plaifters worn upon the navel, do often effeCt .-for they reprefs, and compel into order, with their odour,the fpirits from leaping forth alfb, not feldom, they lhake off and drive away, the Copula cleaving to them : wherefore, when the explofions there about to be made, are reftrained, the convulfive fit is wholly prevented: which yet is more for that, if the Convulfion be- gun in the lower belly, and from thence afeending like a Globe, be prefently fuppreffed, and by a ftrong binding together of thofe parts, it be.hindred that it creep not upwards, oftentimes the convulfive pallion is broken off, the and the brain being untouch'd: wherefore it is a common cultome, for lick wo- men, tobinde ftridtly the Epigaftrium, with fwaths or rolers, and fb to flop the progrefs of the fymptoms, towards the upper parts .• For when the animal fpi- rits, enter into Convulfions fiicceflively, as it were a fiery enkindling, where- ever the tinder, or cherilhing matter is cut off, or intercepted, the diftemper is there reftrained. As to the various effects of odors, to wit, that fweet things bring on the fit? but ftinking things drive the fame away, it may be faid, that the former do loo- fen the animal fpirits, by pleafing them, and too much releafe them, from theft wonted tasks of Influence, and lb provoke them ready to be exploded, in fuch difbrders, yea and as a flame put to them, do fbmewhat inkindle them : but on the contrary, ftinking things reprefs the fpirits, drive them back from excurfi- ons, and exorbitances, and compell them into order, yea like fulphur, mixt with aurum fulminant, take away from them their explofive force. What we have hitherto faid, of the paflions called from the womb hyfterical, will yet more clearly appear, if for the Confirmation of our Hypothecs,. we fhall add arguments taken from anatomical obfervations -, I will therefore lay before you a notable Cale, by which the former reafon, and Caufes of the convulfive diftempers, may be very much illuftrated. Avery noble Lady of a moft curious and highly indued with a virtuous difpofition, of minde and manners, oflate lived near to this place, who being for many years obnoxious to convulfive diftempers, forthat file had originally, Or hereditarily contracted this fickly difpofition, aud had experienc'd the fruits of this morbidfeed, almoft every luftre of her age, but chiefly as often as file was with child, ( for (he very frequently mifearried ) was wont to be tormented above meafure, with convulfive paflions, as it were hyfterical ; becaufe, pre- fently after the reftraint of her monthly flowers, the heterogeneous particles being tranfla ted to the brain and nervous ftock, caufed fits of this moft cruell di- ftemper. After (he had newly conceived, in the fir ft months, according to her old cuftom, Ihe was prefently molefted with convulfive diftempers •, about the nineth week of her big belly, from taking cold, Ihe fell into a dangeronsfeavour, in which very acute ObJervaiioK 84 vical paffions, or, Chap.X. acute pains tormenting her, in her loyns and bottom of her belly, for many days, feem'd to threaten an abortion: but thefe pains, as the event (hew'd, ra- ther to be termed Colical, proceeded from a (harp humonr, falling down into thofe parts, from the brain, by the pipes of the nerves •, for towards the declining of the fcavour, this matter being iome where elfe tranflated, a great loofnefs or Diarrhea, pains of the feet, and as it were an ulcerous difpofition fucceeded. As foon as this Lady became well from her feavour, and thofe pains, the convulfive diftempers returned, for every morning, wakeingfrom fleep, lhe was wont to fuffer Convulfions, and cruel contractions, about the parts of her face and mouth, as alfo in her armes and thighs ; which fymptoms, without doubt, did arife from a ferous heap or gathering, laid up in the head, about the begin- nings of the nerves; and by them imbibed, together with the nervous juice, more deeply in fleep and when afterwards the fame matter, was carried by the pipe of the interior nerves, into the foldings of the Mefentery, aud loyns, moil cruel pains of thofe parts, and alfo fits as it were hyfterical, did molt grievoufly in- feft her. But theft convulfive motions of her face and members, after a little time ceaftd, but yet (lie (till remained weak, and without ftrength, with a pale coun- tenance, an infirm and trembling gate, and defirous only of congruous food, and hot Liquors: about the end of the third month, at which time (he was wont continually to mifcarry, her menftriM broke forth, which coming away for two or three days together, with little pieces of broken membranes, (he expected to mifcarry: But that flux ceafing, pains as it were of one in labonr, in her abdo- men and loyns, as before aroft, and for the fpace of a .week, tormented her day and night; at length, having ufed a bath of Er /to herbs, and aftei wards put to bed to fweat, fhe brought forth the burthen of her womb.- the conception fo coming away with mighty pain, was about the bignefs, and like the figure of a Turkic egg: the exterior coat of it was torn and broken, the interior remaining whole, contained about half a pint of clear water and nothing elfe befides; there appeared no (hape of a childe, or any rudiments that it would ever be one .• Af- terwards for 4. or 5. days, her flowers flowed forth, with Iome pieces of broken membrances: in the mean time, pains with their wonted fiercenefs tormented her, and when the fpace of a week being elapfed, they left not offof themftlves, remedies at length were (ought to allay them. To this end, firfl: Liniments, Fomentations, Baths, and Clyfters, were of- ten adminiftred; alfo medicines purging the filth of the womb, on which the cauft of all the evill was caff, were taken inwardly .• Short intermiffions of her tortures, followed upon the ufe of the former •, but then the diftemper returned, with great trouble.; yea the difeaft much increafing, in three weeks time, got many other horrid fymptoms: for befides the pains in her belly and loyns, which became more cruel every day, alfo (he was (hortly after tormented in her back, neck, (houlders, as alfo in her arms and thighs, with molt cruell pain; and that more bitterly, as foon as (he was warm in her bed; befides, (lie was afflicted with a frequent giddinefs, vomiting, and naufeoufnefs, and often in a day, with molt grievous convulfive fits, viz. Firfl: a bulk was ften to afeend in the bottom of her belly, and prefently it lifted up her whole belly forceably, by and by refpiration being reftrained, an Infenfibility, with a dead countenance fucceeded : after that, (he had thus lain as one dead, for three or four minuts of an hour, (he was wont fuddenly to leap up, that (he could hardly be held down, or kept by thofe ftandingby •, then follow d cruell contractions, and di (tortions in all the parts of the mouth, and face, as alfo in all the members of the body .• Theft fymp- toms were indeed judg'd to be hyfterical, becaufethis noble Ladyfo lately had mifearried. But weighing every one of thefe, I was at laft of this opinion, that the cauft of either fit, viz. Both the dolorifick, and the convulfive, did depend wholly on the evill arfeCtion of the brain, and nervous (lock, and that without any fault of the womb for that a (harp humour, being heaped up within the head, did from thence defeend thorow the paflages of the Nerves, into parts at a great diftance; which lodging upon the membranes and fibres, and fermenting with the humour, flowing in from the bloody mafs, did irritate them very much, and fo (tir'd up moft cruel pains: Then afterwards, when the heterogeneous and explofive par- ticles, Chap.X. jfits of tlje 85 tides, being admitted with what humour within the head, and entring into the nervous paflages, did cleave to the fpirits •, therefore the convulfive difpofition, then breaking forth into grievous fits, was induced, as fhall be by and by more largely laid open. Inftituting Curatory Intentions, according to'this kinde of Etiology, I or- der'd to have blood taken from this lick Lady, at what time fhe molt grievouflv laboured, out of the Saphenavein, and within two days, to be given her a gentle Cathartick, and that to be reiterated, once or twice in a week : Allo on other days, Morning and Evening, I gave her fpirits of Harts-horn, and at other hours, twice or thrice in a day, of the powder of Pearls and Crabs-eyes, with a dofe of the following Julap. Take of the water of Snails, and of worms matrift er i- eachr 5 iii. Saxifrage, and blackberries each ~ iiii. o£ hyfierical water * ii. of the Jyrrop of Corr alls * i fi. of the tin&wre of Coftor 5 i. mingle them : The bath of fweet herbs was frequently ufed, when necelfity urged, fhe took Opiats always with good fuccefs: Keficatories were applyed to the inward part of either thigh, alfo to the hinder part of her neck •, alfo Fomentations* Ointments, clyflers, Caping-glaffes, Sneezing-powders, with many other manner of adminiftrations were prelcribed, according to the exigences of the fymptoms. By this method obferved for about 14. days, the noble Lady having received very much eate, was wholly rid of her convulfive fits. Yea, the torments of her Bowells and members, and the other fymptoms being very much leflen'd, fhe hoped quickly to recover her health: But after this, partly by reafon of an ill or- der of dyet, which the fick Lady always indulg'd her telf in, or taking little, but chiefly, by reafon of a hidden pafllon of fear and fadaefs, which an unluckie ac- cident hapning within her own houte, hadcauted, fhe fell into a relaps, by and by the difeafe growing into a much worfe Condition, for both the Convulfions, and pains, did infeft her more bitterly •, yea and her ftomach being almoft tyred out, with continual vomiting, would not admit either of food or medicines. She tcokAlfes milk for fome days, with fome fuccefs ; which notwithftanding, for as much as breeding Choller in her ftomach, fhe found it tjpoublefbme, fhe fhortly omitted: at length in fpite of all Remedies, prefcribed carefully by the Confultation of manyPhyfitians, my noble patient from day today grew worfe, and byd grees death approached : Two days before her death, thetormentsof her belly and loyns very much abated, and lhe became more than ufually chear- full, and conceived fome hope of Recovery; But in the mean time fhe com- plained of a pain and great heavynefs in her head and about the beginning of the night fhe flept foundly, but being awakened fhe fell into a.very horrid con- vulfive fit, which prefentlypafs'dintoa quick deadly xtyoplexie, for being made infenfible, and fpeechlefs, fhe left this life within twelve hours. When various judgments had paffed, about the caufe of the ficknefs, of which this illuftrious Lady dyed, moft flinging all theevills on the diftemper of the womb, others on an Ulcer or Impofthum, which they fufpefted lay hid, fome- where about the vifcera of the abdomen ', it pleated her friends, that her dead Carcafe, kept long opened for the Funeral, fnould bedilligentlyinfpe(fted,and fo the genuine Caufes of the difeafe, and her death, might be inveftigated • which task being left to my care, I executed with all the dilligence I was able. Therefore in the firft place, it was worth obtervation, about the habit of the body, that the members and lower parts, nigh and beyond the teats of the pains, were very much as her thighs, quite worn away, appeared like a Skelli- ton: In the mean time, her face, neck, and arms, remained full, and plump enough: from whence it appears, that the nervous Liquor, does help no lefs to the bufinefs of nourifhment, than to the exercife of the animal faculty: where- fore, when that Liquor, being much hindred in its paflage, the loyns and belly, taken up with the continual Convulfions, did not defcend,' with a due influx, to the inferior parts, they for that reafon, became prefently both without ftrength, and lean, and wafted. This kinde of Atrophie, differs in this, from other helical wafting, which happens from the vice of the blood, becaufe in this lat- ter, anhippocratickorwanifhface, is the chief figne of the Difeafe, in that firft mention'd, the countenance, and afpeft, fhow little or nothing ofevill. The dead body of this noble Lady, tho very lean, and that her Hhc rational account of the difeafe taken from anatom cal Obfcruati' ons. 86 Of fWioiis, or, Chap.X. all the emptied, yet quickly putrified, for within 40. hours all the skin was dif- colour'd, and appeared in this part livid, in that green, and in others blackifh ; and her Corps lo fuddenly putryfying,yielded a molt horrid fmell, the reafon of which without doubt was, that by reafon the mufcles were exercifed with perpe- tuall Convulfions, the principles of their mixture, were fo much loofned, that they being in a reading's for diflblution, quickly after death, fell afunder one from another, afterthe like manner, as we may obferve of the flelh of wilde beafts, which being tyred with a long cpurie, or beaten to death with Clubs, for this much fooner putrifies, then the flelh of thofe, which are kill'd quickly, and peaceably. Her belly being opened, the Inteftincs, and ventricle appeared whole enough, viz. Intire and well colour'd, but they were emptie, and as it were blown up, for as much as they were troubled, almoft with perpetual evacuations, wi. Thole placed above or below: in all this Cavity, no foot fteps of an Ulcer, or Impofthum were perceived. Whilft we were Searching the caufe of the difeafe, and rolling the Inwards here and there, there was fomething met within the melentery, worthy notice, to wit, about its middle, where it is fixed to the back, and contained the greater folds of the nerves, a fubftance fomewhat loofe, and inflated, as it were with many little bladders, equalling an hands breadth, was feen, after that manner, as when in a Ihoulder of Veal, the inter-Ipace of the mufcles, are blown up, by the Butchers, that thofe parts might fwell up, and leem fuller, and fatter: In this place of the melentery, becaufeitwas more tumid and fofter, we thought feme humour, the caufe of the pain, to lodg there, but opening it, I found only the membranes to have been loofned one from ano- ther, and to conclude nothing but winde, within its inter-lpaces: which fepera- tion of the membranes, and devulfion one from another was without doubt in- duced, by the frequent Convulfions or explofions of the Ipirits, which within the enfoldings, and nervous fibres, there thickly planted, were almoft continu- ally provoked j and thole Convulfions hapned, by reafon of the heterogeneous, and exploitve particles being derived thither, from the head, by the pipe of the Nerves. But as to thole torments of the belly, and as it were an aftent of a bulk or fubftance intheconvulfivediftempers, and the inflation of the Abdomen, it is not to be doubted, but that the leat of the morbific caule, did lye hid in that part of the melentery •• but becaule lb much fulpition was had of the womb, be- ing chiefly affefted, we did next inquire how much this Inward deferv'd it : Therefore having dilligently fearched the tunnell, placed within the Os pubis, I found the womb in its due place, and as to all parts found, and well furniflied: its body was drawn to its juft proportion, altho it was but 5. weeks fince lhe had mifearried, viz. It was like a fmall pear in figure and magnitude ; the Glandular on either fide of the bottom of it, which are called the tefticles, appeared very finall and flaggy, without any fuperfluous or virulent humour contained in them .• the body of the womb, whereever it was differed, equal'da thumbs breadth in thicknefs, its inward Cavity was no bigger than what would hold a bean: within this hollownels, as ufe to be in the Caverns of other Inwards, was included a mucous or dreggy matter, in a very fmall quantity : but in truth, about the womb, or its appendix, there was nothing, to which might be imputed as a morbific caule, of the lymptoms but now defcribed : from whence therefore it may be demonftratively concluded, as I at firft thought, that the paflions termed from the womb hyfterical, are moft often excited, from ibme other caufe, than the fault of the womb. The Inteftines being removed, we found alfo the reiris found enough, but one of them was of an unufual figure, viz. It was cleft into many lobes, like the Kidney of a Calf. The Milt, Pancreas, and Caul without fault: the ventricle was much blown up, and its inward Coat was plain without folds, or wrinkles, which certainly hap- ned, by reafon ofits frequent Vomiting, this Inward being almoft continually troubled with Convulfions: Befides, for this reafon, the tone of the ftomach being broken, it did neither rightly defire, orconcodt the food, or aliment. The fw very much differ'd from a found conftitution, for it was tumid, and fomewhat hard, of a pail colour, like rotten wood, wholly dry and without bloody Chap.X. fits of t f)c o tijcr* 87 quors haac?elfe^Sed^l:^OU£^OU^t, the frequent ufe of Cordial!, and highly hot li- „ were ofsblewifh colour, and every where obstructed, and fluff'd ,-!.•* and frothy matter : Certainly this Inward and the Liver had been itiatedof a long time, wherefore as the blood being degenerate, and very much !°rf arIon# its ri§hc temPer, had yielded the firft feedsol this ficknefs, Io allo it afforded a conftant cherifhment of it. . But indeed, we fought, and that not in vain, for the chief and as it were ori- gjnall caule of the difeafe, in the head} therefore the skull being taken off the and thofe creeping about the brain, appeared full,'and diftended with blood, when in the reft of the body, fcarce any blood had flowed .? • b in the cuttingof it •• the thicker wtninge being removed, thorow the other thin and pel lucid one, was difcerned a clear water, filling the enfolding? and crevices o the brain, and as it were overflowing its whole fubftance : In truth the Serous heap of waters, had filled full all the Cavities, and inward places of the Drain.- the enroldings of the choroides, or net-like membranes of the brain being a long while immerfed in water, and as it were boyled, were become dis- colour d and half rotten : nigh to the beginning of the Splanchnick nerves or belonging to the Spleen, the water insinuating it felf very much, had Separated the pia mater from the trunk of the oblong marrow or pith, for two fingers breadth.-without doubt, the morbific matter defending from the head, by the paflage ofthefe nerves, into the enfolding of the mefentery, was the caufe of the pains and Convulfions: Further, the fame matter allb, afflicting the heads or other nerves, and paffing thorow their pipes, produced afterwards, thefe molt cruel distempers in other parts, to wit, almolt every where, of the whole body. As to the Cure, or means of healing, tiled in the paflions commonly called Hyftencal : foraSmuch as the Symptoms of this difeafeare very much convulsive, therefore it is fit, that anti-lpafmodic or anti-convulfive Remedies, fuch as were before described, Should be chiefly indicated y but when thefe distempers molt often happen to the female Sex, in whom for the molt part, the menstrual flux, and other accidents of the womb do challenge a part in the morbific caufe; there- fore medicines respecting the various diSpofitions of the womb, are to be added to the former, and many ways to be compounded with them. The Therapeu- tic or Curatory Indications, are either Curatory, to be administer'd in the fit; or prefervatory which are instituted out of the fit, that take away the caufe of the difeafe, and prevent its comings or acceflions. i. As to the firft, if the* fit is wont to be light, and without other perturbati- on of the Spirits, it may be permitted to pals away of it Self but if it being more heavily troublesome, there will be need to bring Some help to nature much op- prefled, this only thing is to be done, that the Spirits being freed from the Em- braces of an heterogeneous Copula, they may remit their inordinations and ex- plosions : for this pnrpofe, it is grown into ufe, to put to the nofe Stinking, and ill fmelling things, the Scents of which compell, and reprefs the too fierce fpirits, ready to leap forth, into tfieir orders, and alfo Shake off from them, the heterogeneous Copula, and often drive it quite awayAfafaida, Cafior, Galba- num, being put into fine Linnen and applyed to the noftrills are convenient; alfo burning of Partridgfeathers, old skins, and fnlphnr. Befides the Spiritsand oyl offat, or of Harts -horn do not feldome help: yet I have known thefe kinde of fumigati- ons, being very troublefome to fome women, to increafe the fit it is probable that the fame Sometimes may too much irritate the Spirits, and drive them into greater diforders , and as Stinking things put to the nofe, fo the like poured into the mouth, do often bring help : wherefore we give often with good fuccels, to hysterical people, TinElures of Caftor, Solutions of a^ffafatida, and Galbanum, fpirits of Harts-horn, and Sat, with proper waters. Take of the fpirits of Harts- horn, from 12. to 15. and 20. drops, let them be taken in a little draught of the following Julap. Take of the waters ofpenny Roy all, and mugwort, each * iii. of the water of Briony compound ii- ofQ/ror tyed in a knot and hung in the glafs 3Ss. of the whiteft Sugar mix them. Take o f the Tinware of faftor Bi.to 3 fl. let it be taken ia a little draught of final! beer. Take of Affaf&tida, and Galba- nmn 3 ii. let it be diSFolved infpirit of wine to the extraction of a red tinCture. The The Method of Curing the hyfrical di~ ftemfers. Curator}. 88 or, Cfiap.X- The dole 3 i. in two or three fpoonfulls offeatherfew water. 'RjverRu very much crysup that of Solenander. Take of musk, and of dragons-blood, each 3 i. take more or lefs of it in water of Lillies of the Talley, * iii. or iiii. John Angliciu com- mends parfnip-feeds, or the feeds of Penny-royal in wine, or other proper Liquor, as a molt certain Remedy. If the fit perfilting a long time, fliould caufe want offpeech, or motion, the more fharp Clyfters, as of bryony-Roots, and Carmina- tives boyled in water, are to be adminiftred, and frictions of the thighs, and feet are to be order'd •, and if they frail yet grow ftrooger, Cupping-glaff'es are to be applied to the belly and groin, yea allb, let them be often provoked to freezing.- it is convenient to give feme, in the middle of the fit, a draught of fimple cold water, or in which Champhir had been diffblved. 2. The prefervatory Indication comprehends thefe three Intentions, viz.. In the firftplace to take away, or to derive to fome other place the impurities of the blood, apt to be poured forth on the brain, and nervous ftock. Secondly, to fortifie the brain, and fo to ftrengthen the indwelling fpirits, that they may cither not at all receive, or may eafily frake off'the heterogeneous Copula. Third- ly, to amend whatfoever is enormous in the womb, and contributes to the con- vulfive difpofition. i. Thefirft Intention is performed by purging, and phlebotomy, and other common ways of purifying, and purging the blood and humours. If there be op- portunity for an emetic, 1 judge it belt all ways to begin with it, efpecially in Cacochymicks, or bodies full of evill humors, in the longing difeafe, and Pica, and in Rich whofe great load of vifeous phlegm, Ruffed within the folds and coats of the ventricle, hinders the virtues of other medicines: The next day af- ter the Vomit, unlefs any thing bids the contrary, let blood be taken, in women of a hotter temper, prefently from the Arm, and afterwards if need be, from the foot, or from the fedal veins with Leeches; but in bodies troubled with ob- ftruftions, and lefs hot, let blood be taken more fparingly, and more rarely, and only in places feituate below the womb : After thefe Evacuations ( if they are to be ordered) rightly performed, once within fix or feven days, a purge is to be prefcribed according to the following forms. Take of pill-fetida major, % iff. of the refine of julapAii- grains of Tartar Titriolat, and Cafior, each 3 i. of ammoniac diffblved in hyfterical water, what will fuffice to make xii. pills, for iii. doles. Or take of the refine ofJalap gr. xviii. of Calomelaus 3 i. of Cafior 3 i- make a powder, let it be divided into iii. parts for iii. dofes, let it be given in the pap of a roafted apple, or in Conferves of Lor age: fothofe induced with a more hot temperament, a dofe of extraft, or our folutive fyrrop may conveniently be ad- miniftred : for the revulfion of the morbific matter from the head, Ifluesmade in the calf of the leg, or thigh, andfometimes veficatories, legatures, and pain- full rubbings, are wont to be adminiftred : But not only a purging of the blood, and a revulfion of its recrements from the head, but an alteration of its Liquor, and reduftion of it to its due temperament have here a place: Wherefore in fome hyfterical people, fteel Medicines help, in others the ufe of Spaw-waters, or whay, in others the baths are wont to be fignally profitable. The fecond Intention, to wit, the ratification of the brain, and animal fpi- rits, is performed with Cephalic, and properly anti-convulfive medicines: which indeed ate to be diligently exhibited, almoft every day, when they do not purge or bleed :fince there are of fuchlike Remedies, and feveral man- ners of adminiftrations, we will here add fome of the more choice forms. Take ofthe Lees of bryony, Affafetida, Crftor,each 3 i.of the Salt of Coral, Am- ber, Tin, each 3 fs. of (J albanum diflolved in hyfterical water, what will fuffice to make a Ma fs: dofe, half a fcruple, to3i. morning and evening, drinking after it a dole of proper liquors. Or, Take of the feeds of lVilde-parfnipst of nettles each 3ii- vitriol of Steel 3 i. of theextraft of Gentium,featherfew, each 3 ifr with what will fuffice of the fyrrop of Mugwort, make a mafs, let half a dram be taken after the fame manner. If the form of a powder pleafes better , Take of thefts of Virginian fnake- weed, and Contrayerva , each 3 iff. of Coral prepared, of Pearls • of whitc-Amber, each 3 i. mingle them, make a powder: Dofe 3 i. to half a dram, morning and evening, with an appropriat Liquor. Opiats are Compoled after this manner. Take of the Confirves of the flowers of PrefcrMtory. Chap.X. or> Of tljC 89 ef the Lilly Convallis, of the male-paony, of betony, each * ii. of the feeds of Paony of red Coral prepared, each 5 ii. ofthe powder of Cretic Dittany 5 i fl. of the fait of wormwood 5 ii. with what will fuffice of the fyrrop ofthe rinds of Citrons, make an Electuary. The dofe morning and evening the quantity of a nutmeg. After the fame manner may be given to poor people Conferves of the Tree of Life* or of the leaves of Rue twice in a day. The Liquors appropriat againft the hyfterical affedions, and to. be drunk after the aforefaid Medicines, are, either diftilled waters, which are to be taken bythemfelves, or with other things, inform of a Julap, or decodions, or tin- ctures and Infufions* . ' Take of the water of CMngwort, and of penny Royal, each half a pint, of hi- fierical water *iiii. of the Tinduce of (faftor *fl, of the Syrrop of C oralis, *i fl, mix them. 1 he dofe from *i to *i fl, with any of the medicines aforedefcribed. Take ofthe leaves ofTenneroyall, of Fetherfew, of either Southernwood, of Ca- laminth, of Nep, and of either Horehound, each i handfull }ofthe Roots of Bryo- of the feeds of fParfnips *ii, cut and brufed, put them into white-wine or Cider, fix pints, and fodiftill them, according to art. Take of the Root of the male Peony, Angelica, Valerian, each * fl, of of mugwort, ground Pine, Calaminth, Peneroyal, and Miff etow of the Oak~ each i handfull, ofthe Seeds ofeither wilde Parfneps, each jiii, ofRaifins i. handfull; let them beboyledin4 pints of Spring-water, to the half.- add to it of white-wine lib i fl, ftrain it, and keep it in clofe velfells; The dofe *iii, or 4 twice in a day. Take ofthe wild- Parfnep Seeds brufed * ii, of Cafior - i, let them be put into a Glafs, with i quart of white wine. The dofe 5 ii twice in a day. 3. As to the third Intention, which inhibiting thedifordersof the womb, doth promote the cure of the paffion called hyfterical j 1 firft of all what in times paft was believed, concerning the Caufe and fcope of curing the difeafe, that the womb did afeend, therefore that it ought to be reduced into its right place is al- together fictitious, as we have elfewhere fiiown: The falling down ofthe womb, or its coming forth, oftentimes happens -, but rarely, or never produces the hy- fterical Diftempers: Befides, the dillocation of the womb in childbearing Wo- men, Ibmetimes happens, prefently after their bringing forth, to wit, when the body of the womb being made Capacious, and newly emptied, doth not fink down or fall within the Tunnel, in its right place, but upwards inclines now to the right fide, now to the left, and there being drawn together like a pnrfe, is folded into a great bulk, which kinde of bulk, remaining long, nigh the fideof the groin, is wont to give a fufpition of another child, or the fecondine or af- terbirth to be left behinde, or alfo of feme hard fwelling tumor there increafing but afterwards, when the menfirnum coming plentifully away, the womb is re- duced to its due magnitude, that tumor by degrees vanifhes: bnt while it there remaineth unlefs for that reafon, the Lochia or menfrua were flopp'd, it doth not produce the hyfterical paflions. For the reducing of this part the fooner in- to its due pofition, fomentations, Liniments, and Plaifters, are convenient. But molt times that Symptom, pafiesover, ofit felf, without any further harm. To what other diftempers the womb is obnoxious, in child-bearing, and by what method to be helped, we have fully fiiown in another place. As to the other vices of that part, which happen to Tome women, not bearing children, we de- clare, that they chiefly are either a difeafe ofthe womb, made by the breaking of the unity, viz., which is either Ibme ulcer, or Tumor ■, or an inhibition of fome wonted excretion, or putting forth, to wit, afuppreflion either ofthe menftruous blood, or the whites, or the feminal humour: Moreover becaufe ofthe vienftrua being retained, the heterogeneous particles being often poured forth into the head, bring in the Convulfive pafiions: in like manner, when the whites are flopped, the excrementitious matter, being fupped up by the blood, is deliver'd to the brain and nervous ftock: yea, when an ufual evacua- tion ofthe feed is hindred, the fuperfluities ofthe nervous humour, flowback upon the brain, and infedl its indwelling Spirits, with an explofive and morbi- fic tinTure: There is no need here, to difeourfe more largely or particularly, of thofe Peculiar diftempers ofthe womb, but to compound medicines, and in- tricate adminiftrations, proper for womens difeafes, with anticonvulfive Re- medies; . CHAP/ Chap.Xl. 90 £)f Conuulfive 3Pifeafc5, C H A P T E R. XI. Of the Diftempers commonly called Hypochondriack, which is Jbown to he, for the moft part Convulfive : briefly alfo of Chalybeats or Steel-Medicines. IN the foregoing Chapters, we have clearly fhown, that the Paflions called hyfterical, do not all ways proceed from the womb, yea, more often from the head being diftemper'd; next we fhall inquire concerning the hypochondriacal Diftempers, of what original and nature they are, and upon the fault of what parts they chiefly depend. The vulgar opinion is, that the fymptoms wont to accompany this difeafe, are wholly produced from the fpleen wherefore, they are afcribed very much to vapours, arifing from this inward, and varioufly run- ning up and down, here and there •, when in truth, thefe ficknefles for the moft part are convulfions, and contractions, of the nervous parts .• but that it might appear, by what caufes they are wont to be excited, we ought to confider firft, the Symptoms themlelves, and to place them into feme order or rank. As to the Diftempers therefore, which are vulgarly termed hypochondriac, it is obfervable, that they happen chiefly to men of a melancholly temperament,with adarkafpedt, and more lean habit of body: it is rarely, that this difeafe trou- bles fair people, with a frelh Countenance, or allb thole indued with a too Phlegmatic compleftioh* It betrays it felf in manifeft fignes, about the hight or mideft of their Age •, men are found to be more frequently obnoxious to this, than women, being made habitual in either, it is very hardly, or not at all to be cured, in women, by reafon of their weaker Conftitution, it is accompanied, with a great many more Convulfive Diftempers,wherefore, Commonly it is faid in this Sex, the hyfterical, tobejoyned with the hypochondriacal Paflion. The Symptoms which are imputed to this Difeafe, are commonly very mani- fold, and are of a divers nature, neither do they obferve in all, the like begin- ning, or the lame mutual dependency, among themfelves: for they feem in thele, molt to affeCt the Inwards of the lower belly, in thole the Pracordia, in others the Confines of the Brain: and in moft, though not in all, the ventricle labours much •, concerning the appetite it is often too much, but prefently burthened with what it hath taken in; and when the food, ftaying longer in it, by reafon of flownefs of Concoction, their Saline particles being carried forth into a flux, pervert the whole mafsof the Chyle, into a pulfe or pottage, now Sour, or auftere, now fait or (harp • from hence pains of the heart, great breakings forth of blafts, rumbling ofwinde, and often vomiting andbecaule of a pneumatick defeat, or of Spirits, the Chyme or juice, is not wholly made volatile, and car- ried forth of doors, butthat the ballaft of theVifcous or Slimy matter, flicking to the coats ofthe ventricle, is left behinde; an almoft continual Spitting infefts them a diftention in ths hypochondrium, and often there, and underthe ventricle, a cruell pulfation is felt: alfo there pains ordinarily arife, which rnn about here and there, and for many hours milerably torment with a certain lancing: In the mean time, from the Contraftures of the Membranes, and from the fluctuation of winds, ftirredup by that means, rumbling and murmurs are produced: Alfo in the Thorax, oftentimes there is a great conftriftion and ftraitnefs, that the relpiration becomes difficult and troublefome, upon any motion: alfo, moft grievous afthmatical fits fall upon feme: moreover, the lick are wont to com- plain of a trembling, and palpitation of the heart, with a noted oppreflion of the fame : allb a finking down or melting away of the Spirits, and frequent fear of a trance, comes upon them, that the fick think Death is always feifingthem: In this Region, about the membranes, and chiefly the mtdiaftinum, or that di- vides; the middle ofthe belly, an accute pain, whichisnowCircumlcrib'dtoone pnrt, now extended to the fhoulders, is a familiar Symptom of this Difeafe. But .deed in the head, an Iliad of evills doth for the moft part difturb hypochon- driacal people, to wit, moft cruell pains returning at fet times, do arife, alfo the defcripti' on of the hypo- chondriacal Chap.X. Of thefwimming of the head, and frequent Vertigoes, long watchings, a Sea and molt troublefome fluctuation of thoughts, an uncertainty of minde, adifturbed fancy, a fear and fufpition of every thing, an imaginary pofleflion of difeafes from which they are free alfo very many other diftraCtions of Spirits, yea fome- times Melancholly, and madnefs accompany this ficknefs: befides thefe interior Regions of the Body befeiged by this Difeafe, wandring pains, alfo Convullions and numbnefs, with a fenfe of pricking, invade almoftall the outward parts ' nightly Sweats, fluflnngs ofthe Blood in the face, and the palms of the hands' eratick feavours, and many other Symptoms, of an uncertain original, do eve- ry where arife; concerning which, forafmuch as the genuine Cantes, and the manner of their coming topafs, could not be readily determined, prefently all the fault is caft upon the Spleen, and Phylitians accute that, as if it were the chief author of every irregular Diftemper but by what right or authority, by and by lhall be fought into: In the mean time, it is to be obferved, that the chief Symp- toms of this ficknefs, are Convulfive, and depend immediately upon the irregu- larities of the animal Spirits, and the nervous juice, lather than on the evill dif- pofition of the Kifcera, ferving for ConcoCtion. But indeed, from whence the iirit rife of this molt complicated Difeafe proceeds, and by what means it brings forth the divers manners of diftempers, in fo many places, will not befo eafie to determine. It would be a tedious thing, to lhew here, what the gncient and modern Phy- litians thought of the and of its eflence, and Cautes; we will only take notice, that molt of them do afcribe this fickly Difpofition, to the only fault of the Spleen j In the mean time fome contend that the whole confines ofthis Inward, partaking of part ofthe fault, the blood flowing every where in the Splenetick, and Epigaftric Veflells ( or thofe belonging to the Spleen and belly ) for that it being guilty of an hot and dry intemperature? and fo obnoxi- ous to too much fermentation, brings forth the original, or gives a beginning to this manifold evill: But the famous Highmore, affording relief, as well to the Spleen, as the Womb, hath caft the chief Caufe of this Difeafe, whollyonthe vitious Conftitution ofthe ventricle -, and from thence, he would have therea- fonsoftheaforefaid Symptoms, to be originally fought, But indeed, that he might frame a fit hypothecs, for the folving the Phenomena of this ficknefs, he firftfuppofes, the tone of theftomach to become tooloofe, and weak, that for that realbn, it hardly, and very imperfectly Concodts the aliments: fo that the thin, and more Spirituous part ofthe Chyle, being tent from thence, fboner than it ought, to the blood, perverts its difpofition, to a hot and four temper j then therefidue ofthe food, by a longer flay, within the Ventricle, degenerates into a pondetous, and vifcousor clammy Phlegme which allo, by its Stagnati- on ( even as it is obfervable in things to be eaten, being longer kept) becomes very lour, or fliarp : But from hence, that learned Man argues, that from the blood made too ferous and thin, itseffervefcencies quickly palling thorow it,are induced: and from the ftomach, loaded with ballaft of ropy or vifcous matter* the winde and detentions of the Ventricle, and hypochondria, as alfo the belch- ing, and troublefome Spitting, do arife.- whereby indeed, he wholly exempts the Spleen, from this fault, he contends, that it doth neither draw to it felf the melancholly dregs ofthe blood, norfervesfor any office wha tide ver, about the Sanguification or the making of blood; but that its ufe almoft only confifts in this, that this Inward fwelling up, or growing turgid with very hot blood, it adminifters heat to the adjacent Ventricle, and cherilhes it with gentle warmth. Altho I may fo far aflent to this famous Author, concerning this opinion, that I yield, the ventricle doth often grievoufly labour in this Diftemper, foraf- much as the tone of which, being made lax, and its ftrength broxen, by rea- fon of the indigeftion of the aliment* a load of vifcous I hlegm, or Petui- tous matter, is begotten even in its bolbm,.to which, by reafon of the Saline particles, being brought into a flux, by their long ftay, oftentimes a notable foarnefs, and aufterenefs happen; then becaute the fault in the firft Concoction is not mended, the dyfcrafies and dilbrders of the blood, receive that want of digeftion in the fecond : But yet he cannot draw me into that opinion, that the ventricle is always chiefly in the fault, or that the other Symptoms, of the hy- pochondriacal 91 ' The hypochon- driacal di~ ftempers be- long to the nervous kinde. The caufes of the hypochota- driacpa(]ion it inquired into. > The Hypothec fit of Dr. ■ Highmore fried. ConVuidtoc SDtfeafcs, Chap.XI. 92 pochondriacal Difeafe, depend only on its vitious Conftitution: For 1 have known many, cruelly affli&ed with this ficknefs, who have been well enough in their ftomach: although they have very much complained of thepulfation in the left hypochondrium, of the ftraitnefs of the breaft, and a wandring pain excited in it, alfo of the trembling, and oppreffioii of the heart, with a con- tinual fear, and difturbed Imagination •, in the mean time, they were wont to defire food greatly, and to digeft whatfoever was eateti, without any trouble of the ventricle, orheavinefs, and alfo without any fpittingor acid belching: yea, I have obferved others, great drinkers, and ufing an evill manner of living, to have contracted a loofnefs of the ftomach, with an ill digeftion, windineft, and frequent vomiting, who found enough about their pracordia, and animal facul- ties, were not at all accounted for hypochondriacs: Befides, in this Diftemper,the ventricle is often rather fick from the vitioufnefsofother parts, or of the Blood, than from its own default becauft, it is ufual for thofe fort of fick people, to be well in their ftomach, fo long as they may lye abed, and breath it forth , but when they are raifed up,the pores being fliut up, and the dregginefs of the bloudy mafs ftagnating within, presently to be afflicted with the pain of the heart, an aggeftion of winde, and frequent endeavours to vomit. For theft, and other Considerable Reafons, I judge the original of the hypo- chondriacal Difeafe, to be derived from fome other fountain, than the weaknefs of the Ventricle : but forafmuch, as among the parts here primarily fufpefted, to be affeCted, great complaints are made againft the Spleen *, it will be worth our while, to enquire, what office this Inward doth difcharge, tnen, as often as it fails in it, whether it contributes to this Difeafe. Tholmay grant with Doftor Highmore, that the Spleen doth cheriffi the Ventricle with its warmth, and fo perhaps in fome meafure help Concoftion: yet I do not conclude, this part to be framed chiefly for that end, but for fome more noble ufts becaule, there feems to be need, for the digeftingofthefood in the ftomach, not fo much of heat, as of an aCtive ferment: For fiffies being actually cold, devour their food whole, and without the help of heat, eafily concoCt the lame, being refolved as it were by a certain menftrum: befides, it is obferved of the fpleen, that though in man, its Whole fubftance lyes near to the ventricle, in moft other creatures, who are indued with a longilhform, as to the greateft part of it, it is removed far from the Ventricle .• Further; if the Spleen be the only Chimny, in which the blood warming the Ventricle is con- tained, what is the reafon, that it, rather than the Liver or Lungs, becomes of a livid or blewifh colour, and is fluffed with a black blood,and that left hot ? When 1 confider thefe things, which fometime fince I have obferved ■, con- cerning the ufe of the Spleen; it feems far more probable, that a certain dreggy portion, viz.. a matter, confuting of an earthly, and fixed fait, is layd up in this Inward, by the blood carried to it, by the arteries, which being exalted there as it were by digeftion, and into the nature of a ferment, is laftly commit- ted to the blood, flowing from it by the veins, which infpires or quickens it, with a certain leven or fermentation, and performs the fame thing about its Spirit, or making it Spirituous, as our ferment commonly called Leven, doth, being put into a batch of bread or dough, for as a certain portion of the unbak'd bread or dough, being kept to a fourneft, preferves the fame nature, that it doth ferment or leaven other bread or dough, and ftirs up in it the otherwife fluggifli particles into motion; fo it feems, that the blood being laid up in the milt or Spleen, and there getting a fourneft, as it were by ftagnation, puts on the nature of a ferment, whereby indeed the reft of the mafs of blood, and per- haps the other humours, are actuated, and as it were Spiritualifed, intoa more lively motion. What hath been ingenioufly wrote, by a late author, wf. the moft learned Velthufuts, concerning the ufe of the Spleen, may have relation to this: for he hath determined as highly probable, a ferment to be contained in this Inward, whereby the fluggifh particles of the blood, are brought into a ftate of activity : Becaufe, taking notice, that in children, and others indued with a fanguine temperament, and more fat or dull habit of body, even as their man- ners, and dilpofition of minde were inclined to idleneft, foftnefs, anddulnefs, fo their Spleen was ever of a reddilh colour, and full of florid blood, like the Liver: from hence he concludes, that the fpleen doth but little perform its of- fice lheufeof the Spleen u in- quired into. See hu dif- courfe offer* mentation. Cnap. $th. Chap.XL Of l?PpocI)£inDr tacR 93 fice in thefe, as the gential parts before ripe age, or in thofe of weak loyns • but on the contrary, forafmuchas men of a middle age, and chiefly in thofe who are or a fevere Countenance, and of a lean body, as in them appear marks ot cunning, Sagacity, fortitude, and conltancy, io their Ipleen is found to be of a livid or blewifli colour, and imbued with blood, as it were muddy: further he argues from hence, that the blood, being kept long in the fpleen, as in a Con- duit or receptacle, turns plainly into ferment, by which its remaining mafs, be- ing from thence infpired, is made more fubtil, and begets more acute Spirits both in the vital, and in the Animal Kingdom or Government: For he fuppofes' our bodies naturally to abound, with too much humidity, by which indeed the function of the parts, and many of the are very much dull'd: butthat the Ipleen, doth communicate to the mafs of blood, folid, firm, and conftant parts, and not eafily to be dilfipated and that thofe do wipe away that moiftnefs and with it carry away in fome meafure, that foftnefs, from the blood and Spi- rits, which is predominate in tender age: almoft after the fame manner, as the north-winde, or the eaftern gales, fanning and intimately penetrating the air with the drynefs and ftrength of their parts, breathe health or ftrength to the air, and to our Bodies. But fince I have in another place, declared what I have formerly thought concerning the Spleen, there will be no need to repeat it in this: yet I ihall further note, that in bodies of living creatures, comparted out of a quinarie of elements, as the fpiritsonght to be more ftrong then the reft fo indeed they be- ing intangled with a vifcous humidity of Sulphur, and water, are fo hindred that oftentimes they are not able to exercife their ftrength or powers lively e- hence faline particles, for that they are very much fermenting, are quired for this, that thefpirituous little bodies, almoft overwhelmed by the em- brace of the others, andftupifyed, might lie awakened, and fet at liberty, and into motion. Wherefore we experience in our felves, when the fpirits are dull'd, by the blood being too much exhal'd, that notable help is brought, by (harp liquors, as chiefly fmall wines, and Cider: for thefe kinde of Remedies fharpen the Spirits, and fhake off all heavinefs. Such a kinde of fermenting virtue, we eafily believe to be continually exercifed, by the Spleen being in right order, to- wards the blood and nervous Liquor. For as this In ward is formed with a threefold fbrt of veflclls, with arteries, and veins, and belides with great enfoldings of the nerves, and a molt thick Contexture of nervous fibres we think the ufe of each of them, to be fet apart to wit, by the Arteries, the blood is carried to the Spleen, hence it lavs up its dreggs, compofed of a fixed Salt, and an earthly matter, in its paft fages and porofities, and thele there layd up, as it were by a certain digeftion, are brought into a juice very fermentive.- A portion al (oof which, being carri- ed back to the blood, by the veins, is continually mixed with it: and fb its whole mafs, is infpired with thofe kinde of fermentive particles, from the Spleen; by which, a certain aufterity and (harpnefs, with vigoui of motion, is given unto it; fothat, for that rcafon, the blood it felf is carried more lively in the veflells; alfo from thence, the nervous juice, 'procreated from the blood, be- ing more artive fuppliesthe animal regiment: But truly, the Spleen doth not only by this means mediatly, and by the intervention of the blood, infpire the brain and nervous ftock, with a fermentive virtue-, but it may be lawfully be- lieved, that this is done ibmewhat more immediately, by the paflage of the nerves, difperfed in the fpleen : for, becaufe in this part, anatomie difcovers a great company of Nerves, and nervous enfoldirigs, and offibres fpringing from them, it may well be doubted, for what ufe they (hould ferve: Concerning this, it is firftto beobferv'd, that the ventricle, and the Spleen, have amoft intimate Commerce with the brain; infomuch, that Helmont did place the feat of the Soul, in thofe Inwards, but this is poflible to be done, by no more com- modious way, than by the aforefaid nerves: Wherefore, yvc may here dift fervedly fufpert, that not only the animal Spirits, are the meflengers between the one part, and tMfcother, but allb, that the nervous Liquour, which is both the food, and the ventricle of thefe fpirits, doth defcend now from the brain to- wards thefe Inwards, and now being received from thefe by the nerves, doth creep thorow towards the head: which kinde of fpleeny Juice, being dila- ted 94 jOf Conbulfitic Difeafes Chap.X. ted to the brain, fharpens the animal Spirits, and raifes them up being flothfull, and irritates them into quick motions: from whence it is commonly faid, the iharpnefs and fagacity of the minde, doth proceed from the Spleen, and Sple- netickpeop'e, are accounted Ingenious: But it is probable, that the rage, and force of the paflions, being begun by the Spirits inhabiting the brain, are carried to the fpleen, by the paflage of the nerves; and fo the fpirits there dwelling, are pathetically troubled, and the blood flowing thither, is moved into a multitude of perturbations.: for from hence it in fome meafure falls out, that in anger,fad- nefs, and other diftempers of the minde, accordingas the ferment if the Spleen, being more or lefs moved, is infpired to the blood, its liquor diverfly boyls op: Further, for this reafbn it happens, that great inflations and Commotions, of the left bypocondriHm, come upon fplenitic people,from every violentpaflion. Thefe things being thus premiled, concerning the ufe of the fpleen, it will be eafie, according to our hypothefis, to lay open very many of the fymptoms, be- ' longing to the hypochondriac Diftemper •, and to give reafons for each of them: For when the Spleen is wanting in its office, that is, when it doth not ftrain forth the melancholly recrements of the blood, nor cook them into a fermentative matter, as we but now obferved in children, and others of a fanguine Complex- ion, or too phlegmatick, to happen often; the difpofition of the minde, is made duller, the body grows fat with idlenefs, yea, and the blood being more fluggilh than it ought to be, is apt to ftand ftill within its veflells, or at leaft to be lefs lively circulated .• But on the Contrary where the fermenting power of the fpleen, is too much axalted or perverted, the blood by that means being more lharp than tifual, or made more four, it runs about rapidly here and there, and con- ceives irregular motions; yea, and the nervous juice, falling away from its right temper, imbues the animal Spirits, withan heterogenieus and an explofiveCo- pnla, and io irritates them, as it were with goads, into frequent Convulfions: as that not wholly uudefervedly, many kindes of difeafes, may be imputed to the Spleen being out of order: But the ways or means of affecting, whereby the Spleen being evilly difpofed, doth produce the fymptoms of the hypochondriack paflion,or at leaft contributes to the rife of them, are chiefly thefe following. Firft, it fometimes happens, that the fpongie fubftance of the fpleen, from the fleces of the blood, being too much impacted, in its pores, and ftagnating, is very much fluffed, and obftrufted : that from thence, it doth notfufficently re- ceive, the recrements of the bloody mafs: but the fame being carried thither, but not received do flow back into the neighbouring branches of the Caeliack Artery, from whence they are prefently carried, into the membranes of the ven- tricle, the Caule, themefenterie, and other nigh parts, and are wont to be af- fixed to them; hence the tone of thofe •vtfeera, are fb much fpoyled, that they do not rightly perform their due offices, about the concoCtion of the Chyle, and the membranes planted every way about, being much imbued with heterogeneous and irritative particles, for that they are almoft continually pulled by convulfions here and there ftirred up, they are grievoufly obnoxious to wandring pains, con- tractions, dillentions, and the encreafe of Windes ; by rcafbn of this kinde of re- gurgitation of the blood, from the Spleen, being obftruCled, it is likely, that the pulfation, which is felt by hypochondriacks, under the Ventricle, is excited. 2. Whenthefeculenciesofthe blood, are excluded from the Spleens being obftruCted, being fixed ( as was laid ) to its neighbouring parts, they bring forth the fickly diftemper of the left hypochondrium: but though indeed, that Inward fufficently receives the melancholly or atrabilious juice, carried to it from the blood, by the Arteries, yet oftentimes it does not rightly Cook it, but the Salt being too much excited, it changes it into a toolharp, or acid, aufteer,or four; or fome other kinde of vitious humour: whereby, when as the whole mafs of blood, and the nourifhable Juice, contained in its bofbme, are almoft wholly in- fected, the fruits of the hypochondriack feeds, bud forth thorow the whole body; the blood grows unduely hot, is in fome places impetuoufly moved, and again in others is apt to flagnate or ftand ftill: from hence, it is familiar with Spleene- tick people, prefently after eating, to grow red in the face, to have the palms of their hands hot, their hypochondria to fwell, oppreflions of the heart, and no- ted variations of the pulfe, tofucceed, But thefe fermentative particles being tranflated, from ths.blood, every where into the fblid parts, wandring pains, tun- ing 7hereafon< oj the hypochon- driacal Sytnp toms laid open The Influences of the spleen inproducing thcfymptoms unfolded- Chap.XI. Of paffions. 95 ing up and down here and there, andafenfe of pricking, are ftirred up in many members of the Body.- moreover, from this Infection of the blood, for that its mafs is changed, from a benign andbalfamick temper, into a fait and tartare- ous, a lean habit of body, with a black and dark Countenance; is induced. 3- From the blood being fo depraved, by the fault of the Spleen, oftentimes the taint is carried to the animal government , for heterogeneous and Convulfive Particles, are poured frequently into the brain, and from thence, into the ner- vous ftock fo that the animal Spirits, dwelling in either province, conceive various irregularities: by reafon of the evill being imprefled on the head, hypo- chondriacks ufe to be troubled with various phantafms, with an heap, and fluctuations of thoughts: befides, to them happen frequent Vertigoes, Scotomies, headaches, and often parlytical Diftempers.- then, forafmuch as the morbific matter, Hides down from the head, into the nervous ftock, Convulfive Difeafes are excited, in very many parts of the body, but chiefly about the Prxcordta, and Kifccra of the lower belly: for when the Spirits flowing within the nerves, which refpeCt thofe parts, are greatly difturb'd, by reafon of the diftemper of the minde, the Convulfive particles, the more readily enter into thofe pipes, and more eafily imprefs on thole Spirits, a Convulfive Difpofition: Therefore, partly by reafon of the infection mediatly tranfmitted to the Brain, and partly by reafon of the hurt, ( as hath been Ihown)im mediatly Communicated from the Spleen, the Palpitation of the heart, trembling, and frequent fwooning, ConftriCtions of the Breaft, impediments of breathing, Pains of the ftomach, belching, Vomiting, and many other accidents in thofe Inwards, happen to hy- pochondriacks. 4. Befides thefe inordinations, which are wont to be derived by the paflage of the blood, from into the humours and follid parts, and to the brain it felf, and nervous ftock ; there are other farther evills, which feem to arife from this Inward, allb by the paflage of the nerves : Becauft, as we have fliown, their extreme branches, and the nervous fibres themfelves, interwoven inthe/T/cera, do drink in with their outward moft little mouths, a certain hu- mor, and convey it fometimes upwards, it is highly probable, that the nervous fibres.) diftributed to the Spleen, ( of which as we but now hinted, there is a mighty Guard ) do receive its molt fliarp juice, which Creeping higher, thorow the nervous pipes, becomes a Caule of Convulfive motions: In truth, that there maybe thole intimate Commerces, between the brain, and the Spleen, to wit, farfooner, than what can be made, by the compafling about of the blood, it may be lawfull to believe, that the nerves of the wandring pair, and the inter- coftal, to be the neereft means of the paflage, whereby thele parts Communi- cate one with the other, and mutually affeCt themfelves. For it leems, that when the black bile or melanchollic tumor in the Spleen, grows turgid or fwells up of its own accord, or is moved by fome evident caufe, its particles enter th? nervous fibres, thickly diftributed to the fame, which difturb the animal Spirits flowing in them, into explofions, or at leaft into fome dilbrder: then the Spi- rits being fodiftrubed, infeCt thofe next to them, and they others, till by their continued feries, the paflion begun within the Spleen, is propagated even to the brain, and there produces inordinate Phantafms, fuch as happen to hypo- chondriacks, alfo on the other fide, when a grievous diftemper of the minde, occafionally excited, within the brain, doth difturb the Spirits inhabiting it, the impreflion being carried to the Phantafie, by the feries of the Spirits, planted within the nerves of the wandring pair, and the Intercoftals, and fucceflive af- fection , it is brought even to the Spleen , hence its ferment being put more in- to commotion, ftirs up Convulfions, both in that Inward, and in the whole neighbourhood of fibres and membranes ; and befides, forces the blood into eb- bings and flowings,and into various situations or vehement motions; yea and re- flects the perturbations of the Spirits, upon the brain. From this kinde of reci- procal affection of the brain and Spleen, it comes to pafs, that hypochondri- acks are fo unquiet, unftable, and fluctuating, at every thing thats propofed, as if, according to the Poet, Ten mindes ftrove in them at once; A certain noble Gentleman, of a melanchollic temper, and always accounted for a Splenetic man, very much complained of a pain, and inflation of his left hypochondrium, with a frequent rumbling noyfe, and four belching, afoofa trembling i.dbjervatifffti 96 Of Conuuiriuc Difcafcs. Ohap.XI. trembling of the heart, of an affiduous vertigo., too much waking, and a di- fturbed phanfie: About the 35th. year ofhis age, the difeafe growing worle, he began hardly to fleep, and yet more rarely to get it at night, and to be molelted in the day time, with a world of fluctuating thoughts, to have in fufpition all things and perfons, and greatly to be afraid of every object: his Tracordi* feemed to be very much bound, and ftraitened, and to fink down to the bottom, as if the heart it felf were deprefled even into the bcllyy which Symptom, trou- bling him, he became very lad, and dejeded in minde :yet afterwards, thole diltempersof the minde remitting, he felt with it his heart to be a little lifted up and allo his and ftretch'd forth 5 befides, he very often fuitained pains and Contractions varioufly excited, about the mufcles of the Fifcera, and Members, and running up and down here and there. As to the nature of the difeafe, it is plain, that it is this kinde of Diftemper, which is commonly called hypochondriacall: but as to what refpeCts the Caufes of thefe to be admired Symptoms, we may fuppofc, the mafs of blood being degenerate, and fluffed with melanchollic or atrabilarie fieculencies, to admi- niltcr or continually to fuggeft its adult recrements to the head j from whence, the Liquor watering the brain and nerves, being made fharp, and improporti- onate to the Spirits, didftir up the containing Bodies, into painfull Corrugati- ons, or and Contractures: Further, when this Infection is chiefly derived from the head, into the Nerves of the wandring pair, and the intercoftali, the brain and the Pracordia, are very much punifhed, by the malady from thence railed up. But that the Blood is depraved by that means, it feems to be impu- ted to the vice of the Spleen, forafmuch as this Inward, being amifs, it did not rightly ftrain forth-the atrabilarie dreggs from the blood, but rather did more pervert whatfoever recrements it received from it, and the fame being exalted into an hurtfull ferment, fentit back to the blood, and fo very much infefted its mafs, and imbued it with a plainly acetous, and vitriolick evill Difpofition. It is plain to be underftood, that thofe fymptoms troubling the Head, viz.. too much waking, the vertigo, a difturbed phantafie, with many others, did pro- cted from the heterogeneous particles poured forth from the Blood, into the brain: As to that ftraitnefs of the Breaft, and falling down of the heart, with great fear and fadnefs, it maybe thought, that the nervous fibres, inferred to the heart, and chiefly to the Pericardium, being moved into Convulfions, and wrinklings, do binde hard thofe parts, and pull them downwards -, wherefore, there is perceived in the whole breaft, as it were a certain conftriftion, and the heart it felf feems to be deprelfed : Further, forafmuch the Pr&cordia being fo ftreitened and depreffed, the blood within the bofom of the heart is ftop'd, and compell'd, as it were to ftagnate, both the vital and the lenfitive Soul, is much hindred, from its wonted expanfion and irradiation, and for that Caule, being lefl'ened and Shortened in its conftitution, thofe Cruell diftempers of fear and fadnefs arife, but when the Convulfions remitting, that conftriCtion of the heart and its appendix, is releafed, the Soul alio, as a flame more expanfed or enlarged, endeavours by little and little to fhake off the Chains of thofe Pallions. For the Cure of thefe Diftempers, he had for a long time tried very many remedies,and medical Adminiftrations, but without much benifit, atlafthe was fomewhat ea- fed by the ufe ofSpaw-waters, and from thence by degrees finding himfelf bet- ter he became free from thofe grievous Symptoms, however, he ftill liv'd ob- noxious to the hypochondriac Diftemper. , A Certain young Academic, originally of a Sanguine temper, fair, of a flo- rififing Countenance, excellent difpofition, and mild, by realbn of immoderate and untimely Studies, in the mean time exercife, and good order ofdyetbeing wholly neglected, had contracted an obftruCtion of the Spleen, or fome other morbid diftemper of that Inward : For he had almoft continually infefting him, an inflation, and tumor of the left hypochondrium, with a moft heavy Tain. Af- ter he had laboured with this fort of Diftemper, about half a year, he began to. complain of a frequent giddinefs, a blindnefs ofhis eyes, an unquietnefs of his minde, and of difturbed fleeps: Which Symptoms were thenpiainly impu- ted to vapours arifing from the Spleen : but after that followed, a trembling of the heart, with a frequent deliquium of the Spirits, a pulfation of the hypochondri- um, and at length pains, and Contractions in the outward members, with a fre- quent Z'Ohfervation* Chap.XI. or, fits of the pother. 97 quent ftupor, and a fenfe of pricking running up and down here and there: and laft of all, being broken with a world of evil's, contrary To his genius, and na- tive Difpofitioh, he became greatly hypochondriacall. That 1 may difpatch the Pathologic of this CMc in a word, it appears here plain enough, that the Spleen was firlt of all in fault ; by whofe fault, when the bloody mafs was depraved, the taint creeping from thence, into the humour wa- rring the brain and nervous ftock, and infefting it, did induce the aforefaid Con vulfive Symptoms. The Curatory Method to be ufed againft the hypochondriacal Diftempersre- quires chiefly thefe four generall Indications, -viz. In the firlt place, that the Im- pediments of the Cure may be taken away,the Intention of which chiefly refpe&s the purging, andpreferving the firlt paflages. Secondly, it mult be endeavour'd that the obltrudtions of the Spleen, maybe Corrected. Thirdly, that both the recrements of the bloody mafs may be purged forth, and that its due dilpofition may be reftored. Fourthly, and laltly, that the enormities of the brain and nervous Itock, and allo of the watering humour, and the inhabiting Spirits, con traded by the fault of the blood, and Spleen, maybe amended, or taken a- way : when any of thefe Intentions, or all of them together, fhall be endea- voured at, fit times fliouldbe chofen, in which each being fmgly propofed,may be performed, without any negled or hindrance of the reft. 8. As to the firft Indication, when a great load of crude or adult matter, is wont to be laid up in the firlt paflages, and when the tone of the Ventricle us'd tobefpoyled, and its ferment varioufly perverted, againlt every one of thefe kindes of evitls, you mult bring timely help, with fit remedies , therefore, gen- tle and moderate evacuations, both by Vomit if it profpers well, and by Stool, oughtto be adminiltred : For fuch, whofe Itomacheafily call? forth its contents upwards, I perfwade, that once in a month Vomiting fhould be feveral times provoked by taking Liquor ofSquills, gv Salt of Vitriol,ov by drinking plentifully fmall beer poflet-drink, or warm water; in the time between, a gentle purge, and only a little moving is to be orderd often: For this end, The pills Tartarean, of Bontius, or Stomach-pills with Gums, or our folutive extract, may be ofufe. Take of the belt Senna fl, of Rhubarb 3vi, of Epithim '5'iu, of yellow-Sanders >ffi, of the Salt of wormwood 3ii, of 3b being cut and bruled, let them be digelted in x ounces of White wine, and as mnch of fumitory water, for 48 hours, let the clear Itraining be evaporated, with the heat of a gentle bath, to the con- filtency of an extract, adding towards the end, of the powders of Rhu- barb, zx&cream of Tartar each 3ii, let them be brufed together in a glafs mor- ter, and reduced to the confiftency of Pills. The Dofe 31s, §ii, or 3i, the Reme- dies refpefting the tone, and ferment of the ventricle, as they are manifold and divers, out of them the molt fit or commodious for the Difpofition of the Ven- tricle, are to be chofen; for to this bitter things, to that Saltifh, to another fharp and perhaps biting things, are defirable. Among the number of thefe kinds of medicines, f which are commonly called Digeltives ) are Elixir Proprietatis, Tinflura Sacra, powder of Aron Compound, Salt of Wormwood, Cream of Tartar, Tartar vitriolat,, Vitriol of Steel, with many others. Befides thefe inward Reme- dies, alfo external applications do often bring help: Becaufe the Stomach be- ing ill affefted, a fomentation of white-wine, with wormwood, century, and other bitter plants boyled therein, alfo oyntments, or plaifters, often bring help : Concerning which, there will be no need hereto difcourfe particularly ■, and to prefcribe forms of the Medicines themfelves. 2. The fecond Indicatiou, for the mending the vices of the Spleen, (to wit, if there fhall be in the fame any obltruftion, Tumour, or pain, or fimple dyfcra- fie or Intemperament, ) is wont to be performed, or at leaft attempted, by Re- medies both internal, and external •• Thofe which are of the former Sort, fall in with thofe indicated in the 3d place, (to wit, with fuch, as for the purifying the Blood is intended ) becaufe, when chiefly, or almoft all, that which is carri- ed, or born to the Spleen, is done by the paffage of the blood, the irr igularities ofthe of this, as well as of that Inward, by aSocial labour, ought to be Cured, with the joynt ftrength of Medicines; by what means is fhown by and by. In the meantime, fb rue external Applications, under the formofa plaifter, or in oyutment, or a fomentation, more needy and immediatly refpedt the bo- ThrMetbitlrf' Curing the Hypgchimdri' ac Uijicmpers, 98 £>f CotWuUibc Chap.XI. dy of the Spleen, and often bring notable help, forafmuch as they difcufs tumors, and allay the Convulfive Diftempers, and quiet them. Great plenty of thefe kinde of outward medicines, are every where extant among Authors, the choyce of which ought to be made, to the various paflions of the Spleen, or the divers Conftitutions of the Patient, lb that there will be no need here, to lhew their particular forms. 3. The Remedies indicated in the 3d place, to wit, which take away the dyP crafies or evill temper of ths blood, contracted from the vice of the Spleen, and alfo clear the primary fault of the Spleen, are of a manifold, and divers kinde, and manner, the choice of which ought to be adminiftred, according to the va- rious infection of this, or that: of thefe, feme are compounded, and prepared according to the prescription of Phyfitians, as Electuaries, Powders, Apoz.ems, TinShires, Infufions, and the like j others more Ample, as whey, affes milk, Spaw- waters, and Bathes. There are two chief Cafes of lick which magifterial Remedies ought to be all accommodated, according to their ftrength and quallities: to wit, ei- ther the blood is thick, coldifh, and earthy, with the Spleen being obftruCted, which requires more hot, fermenting, and chiefly Chalybiate medicines •, or the blood being clearly adult,and hot, ferments too much, and together greatly trou- bles the hypochondria, and in them, the blood and humours boyl up; in which ftate, Remedies only temperate, and allaying the fermenting, and immoderate boyling of the humours, are to be chofen, where chalibiats are wholly to be avoided. When therefore to a cold ventricle, cold diferafies or evill temperaments, of the blood and Spleen alfo happen, I am wont to prefcribe, according to the fol- lowing forms. Take of the of Rhubarb, of the Powder of the root of Aron, of winter an Bark, each 3ii, of the root of Virginian Snakeweed, Centrayerva, Diatrion Santulon, ofCrabs eyes, each of the extrabl of (fentian, of Century, each oils, of ammoniae, diflblved in the water of Earth worms, what will fuffice to make a mals of Pills: let them take 4 pills in the morning, and at 4 a clock in the afternoon, drinking af- ter them a little draught, of wormwood-wine, or chalibiate wine, with moderate exercife. Take of the Conferves of the yellow of Oranges, and of Lemons, each 5m, of pre- ferved mirabolans,n. ii, of the Species of aromaticum Rofatum, of winter an Bark, each 5ii, of the Salt of wormwood 5ii,ofthe vitriol of Steel 31, f or Steel prepared 3iii.) with what will fuffice of the Syrrop of Citron rines, make an Electuary, To be taken twice a day, drinking after it a draught of wormwood-wine, or of the In- fufion of the herb or flowers of Tamarisk. For thole who are not pleas'd, but with medicines in an elegant form, and in a very little quantity, the tinctures of Antimony, and of Corrall, %\fo of Steel, with the Spirit of wine, (the body being firft diflblved by a proper menflrum, and redu- ced to a Calx ) are convenient: as alb the Spirits of Sut, of blood, or of harts-horn, to be taken twice a day, with a proper liquor, to 12. drops, more or lefs, are of known benefit, above any other medicine that I know of: moreover the often drinking of Coffee, alfo that made of the Infufion of the leaves of Thea, gives eale to Ibme. If that the fervor of the blood, and too fermenting, with the trouble of the Spleen, and unquietnefs of the minde, bejoyned to the hypochondriac Diftem- per. Take of the Conferves of hyps or Conaradine,^\Ti. ( or of the flowers of Tamarisk, and the leaves of wood-Sorrel, each *iii.) of the Species of Diarrodon Abbatis, of the confection of Alkermis, each £i, of the powder oft Ivory 3ig, of Pearls of the Salt of Tamarisk, and wormwood, each with what will fuffice of the Syrrop of green Citrons,, or Clove-Gilliflowers, make an'Opiate, to be taken twice in a day, the quantity of a nutmeg. Take of the pewder of Ivory, of the Powder of Pearls, 5i. of the Species of diarrhodon Abbatis, of Diamagarit frigida, each 5HT make a fine powder, add of white Sugar, diflblved in Baume-water, and boyled to the confiltency of Tablets 3 vi. make thereof according to Art, Lozenges, or little cakes: take gifs or 3ii twice a day. To thefe, and other medicines of this nature, may be joynedthe ufe Chap.XI. or, of ClUotlirr. 99 life of Spa w- waters, which indeed, in either, yea, in all cafes, of hypochondriac Melancholly, are almoft always taken with good fuccels: For want of thofe wa- ters, our artificial! Spaw-waters, may be conveniently ordered, yea, and whey and if any notable atrophie be, let Afles milk be dayly taken. Befides, thefe inward Remedies, and other outward Applications, before- recited, Phlebotomies or the taking away of blood with Leeches, from the fedal veines, may be of ufe frequently: yea, fometimesitmay be convenient, to open the Salvatella Vein, according to the prefcript of the Ancients: Befides Caute- ries, or IHues, which may continually carry forth the adult recrements of the blood, and by degrees excern them, are wont to be benificiall almoft to all. 4. The fourth Indication, refpeCtingthe affections of the brain, and nervous ftock, or the Convulfive Symptoms having relation to or coming upon the for- mer, is rarely in ufe of it felf, and apart from the others, but that Remedies de-, ftirtated to this end, are complicated with thofe abovefaid. Liquors indued with a volatile Salt, or anarmoniac, 3s Spirits of Harts-horny and Suty are highly ne- ceTary for this Intention, as alfo the reft but now recitied; wherefore fuch Re- medies, unlefs any thing (hall fhew the contrary, may be dayly given at fit hours. Further, when Spaw-waters are drunk, let tablets or pills, fuch as are above-pre- fcrifibd, for the Convulfive diftempers, be taken at leaft twice in a day. In the frequent turning, and giddinefs, alfb in the paffions of the heart, the finking down of the Spirits, with dread, and as it were a fear of Death, juft feizing on one, I have known very often, great help to be had, by the ufe of Chalibeat, or fteel Medicines. Since we have made mention lb often, of Chalibiat or fteel-medicins, ic will be worth @ur while, to inquire into their various preparations, and for that rea- fon their divers manners of effects, whichthey are wont to produce in the hu- mane body, that it may from hence appear, by what means, and for whatre- fpeCls> thefe or thofe preparations of ron, are greatly profitable to feme hypo- chondriacks, and co others as much hurtfull. The virtue and operation of Chalvbeat, orfteel'd mecicines, depends upon the porticles of the concerts, being after a various manner diffblved, unfolded, and brought forth into act: For fteel, or Iron, confifts chiefly Sulphur* andBmh: and but (tenderly indued with Spirits and water .• But the particles of the former Elements, chiefly the Sulphureous, and feline, bcmg in their mix- ture combined together, with the Earth, remain altogether fixed, and fluggifh, but being foluted, and pulled one from another, they come to be of a very effica- cious Energy. The aforefaid particles are diffblved in a twofold manner, and fet into the Li- berty of aCting : viz., either by Art, whilft medicins are prepared, or by Nature after they are taken inwardly-, for the metallic Body, is wont to be diffblved, and eaten, by the ferment of the ventricle, juft like a Chymical menflrum: we will confider the feveral Species of either, and their manner of being made, that it may appear, what alteration is impreffed, on the fteeled medicine, in the preparation •, and what effects every preparation of it, doth impreffe on mans Body. The molt fimple way of preparing Iron, isadivifion of its body, into little integral parts, with a file, which refemble the nature of the whole mixture,and contain both little fulpureous bodies, and faline, combined among themfffves, and with other terreftrial. The filings of Iron being inwardly taken, is diflbl- ved by the ferment of the ventricle, as it were by an acid menfirum , the fignes of which are, both a fulphureous and uufevorie belching, as from the eating of hard eggs, allb the blacknefs of the ordure, from fteel being diffblved within the Kifcera of ConcoCtion, aCtive particles, both Sulphureous and Saline, Plen- tifully felly forth, and being involved with the nutritious juice, are carried into the blood \ which as they excell in a divers virtue, do often confpire, as it were With the joyrit forces of either, to bring benefit to the lick. The Sulphureous little bodies being brought to the blood, add to it anew, and more plentiful! Provifidn of Sulphur, wherefore its mafs, if before it was poor and livelefs,doth nimbly ferment within its veflells, and being inkindled farther in the heart, acquires a more incenfe heat, yea, a id a deeper for it is fq obferved, ia many affeCted with the dropty, arilin* from white phlegm, the Pica orevill 7 ' ~ - longings, The preparati- onsand effects of S eel Medi-_ tines unfol- ded. Of CotWidfiVc Dtfeafes, Chap.XI. 100 longings or green-ficknefs, to have a pale countenance, cold bloud, and wate- rin' ; b l by the ute of fteel, the countenance foon to be more florid, and the blood to be imbued with a more inienfe tinfture, and heat: moreover, from the filing of Iron, diflblvedin the ventricle, alfo Saline particles are brought forth, and otten they bellow a more plentiful! fruit or increale, both on the folid parts, and on the humors for fince their natures are vitriolick, and ftiptic or binding, they bind together and ftrengchen the too lax, and of the nficera, and fo rcftore the broken tone: Bdidesthefe Saline particles, inhibit the force ofthebloodj reprefs it from too much heat, and boyling up, and froth, and retain it in an equal! circulation : Beiides ( which is their chief virtue ) they con- trad and ftraiten the too loote, open, and gaping little mouths of the Arteries j that, for that realbn, neither the Serum, nor the bloody latex, may fweat out, or be broke off, from the file of its circuitWherefore in the Dropfie, and great bleedings, Remedies, imbued with the Saline particles of ron, are of famous and efficacious ufe, for very many Difeates proceed from this caufe, forafmuch as the little mouths of the Arteries, being too open, and the interfpaces of the veflells above meafure loofned, the femm or bloody latex breaks forth ; which kinde of Affections, the Vitriollic Particles of Steel, do often help, by binding and corroborating, the fanguiferous Veflells, and nervous fibres. After this manner, the filings of Steel, being taken inwardly, teems at once to add to the blood, both fpurs, and a bridle. But forafmuch, as from t is medi- cine, an incitation, much more than a reftridion, doth arife, therefore it ought to be given only to them, whofe blood is very thick, and cold, as country peo- ple and ftrong per tens-, in very hot, and fpirituous bloud, and in hot inwards, 'tis ro ways convenient: moreover,in delicate perfons, and men of a more tender confiitution, 't is dangerous, left the little portions of thefteel, when they can- not be fufficiently diflblved, ffiould like fragments of glafs, be driven into the membranes of the Kficera, and there pertinacipufly flicking,produce fome ulcer, or deadly torments, which indeed I have known fbmetimes to happen. 2. After the filing of Iron, the next way of preparing it, is calcining it with Sulphur, to wit, let thin peeces offteel, being ftrongly fired, be laid upon a roler of Sulphur, that the mettle may melt into little round balls, wmchare to be calcined to the confumption of the Sulphur, and pounded in a morter, are to be reduced into a fubtle powder, which is of choice ufe. In this preparation of Iron, fome fulphureous particles are exhaled, the figneof which is, that this powder, an acid liquor being poured upon it, much left b oy Is up, or grows hot than the limature or filing of Iron: but being taken by the fame mouth, it excites a Sulphureous favour. In the mean time, in this preparation, the faline parti- cles, teem to be fomewhat augmented, by new ones flicking to them, from the niettall burning with Sulphur, fb that active particles of either kinde,towit, Sulphureous and Saline, come almoft to mm : and when by this means, this medicine, the fubftance of the mettle being loofned, may be finely pondered, it becomes of far more excellent ufe, than the filings ef Iron : 'nmoft Cates, where fteel ought to be given in fubftance, as in a Cachexie or a full nefs of evil! humours, the longings of maids or the green-gekneft, and fuch like, this medi- cine is convenient to be uted. 3. In the third place, follows the preparation of fteel with vinegar: to wit, the filings of the whole fteel, ismoyften'd with vinegar, and dryed, till it may be reduced into an impalpable powder: in this preparation, the Sulphureous ■ are yet much more, yea, as to the greateft part evaporated, only a few Deingleft, in the mean time, the Saline, by reafonof others flicking to them, from the vinegar, are much encreafed, which are mingled with the terrene particles.- This chalibiated powder, very little or nothing froths, orboylesup, a fliarp liquor being fprinkled upon it, alfo being taken at the mouth, has with it fcarce any fulphureous Savour: wherefore, it conduces left, to the taking away of the obftruflions of the Bowells, or to the reftoring the ferment of the blood .• neverthelefs, in a more hot Confiitution, in hemorrhages or fluxes ofBlood, and the hypochondriac Diftemper, it is wont to be adminiftred with greater fucceft, then the former preparations. 4-ly. Follows the ruft of Iron, whteh being an extract of the metallic body, feems to be as it were a fifth Effence: becaufe, in this excrefcency, fome parti- \ cles Chap.XI. Of Cljalpbiatg, or, cWiaiies of £>teeL 101 des of every kinde, to wit, fulphureous, faline, and terrene, being loofned from the whole fubRance, are combined among themfelves and conRitute as it were a new mixture*, more fubtile, and defecated or clearer from dreggs: For that in this concrete,there remains lefs particles offulphur, therefore it d©th notfo potently ferment the blood, or take away the obRruftions of the as Reel prepared with fulphur but in more hot diRempers of the parts, or hu- mours, it egregioufly performs the requifite Intentions, of a Reeled Medicine. To this Clafs may be referred by right, our preparation of Reel, to wit, in which all the particles of the mettal, being loofned from the bond of mixture are contained together: which notwithRanding, ( the concrete being firft re- duced into pouder ) and immediatly diflblved, in any water or MenRruum. This powder being inwardly taken hath the like vertueas Reel prepared with fulphur but to the liquor or menRruum, in which it is diflblved, it imparts almoR only faline, or chiefly vitriolic particles, the fulphureous flying away, and the terene finking to the bottom. I am wont to give in great quantity, and not feldom with excellent fuccefs, common water impregnated with the diflblu- tionofthis, inRead of the natural acidulous or fpawiih waters: moreover I make thereof medicated wine, beer, cyder, whey, or other Liquors, this po ader being diflblved in andprefcribe them to be taken, for levergl intricate Intentions: So much for the preparations of run, in which the elementary par- ticles of every kinde, are comprehended in a various proportion. There re- main others, in which the particles almoR only of one kinde, to wit, the fa- line, or earthie, are left, the reR, as to the greateR part, being driven forth: of which fort, are chiefly vitriol, or the Salt of Reel-- -■ - 1 5. For the making the vitriol of Reel, firR, the mettal is wont to be eaten thorow, with a very fharp andcorrofive Liquor, and to be diflblved into ele- mentary parts: Inthediflblving, the faline particles of the menRruum, are joyned to the other falines of the Iron, and are with them intimately combined - inthe mean time, the remaining fulphureous, and terrene, being laid afide,and excluded from their company -, then common water being poured to this foluti- on, the faits of either kinde being combined, are imbibed by the Liquor, and that being laRly filtrated, and evaporated, they are reduced into chriRalls. This kinde of making of fait or falification, fuccedes, if you doit, either with the Spirit of vitriol, the oyle of fulphur, or Rygian water, or any others, diRilled from the Ragmas of minerails: Yea, SalArmoniac only, being loluted by melt- ing, diffolves Iron after the fame manner, and caufes it to ChryRalize. Salt of Steelrhus prepared, hath a fweetilh taRe,with a certain fliarp Ripticity or binding, and participates much of the nature of 'vitriol, that itfeems not to differ much from Verdigreafe. Taken inwardly for a medicine, it fomewhat ferments the humors, and powerfully bindes the nervous fibre s: for cold Cache- cical, and Phlegmatic people, this medicine is not convenient, becaufe there are in it no particles of Sulphur: but it is often adminiRred with fuccefle, in hot diRempers of the bowels, where there is a predominancy of aduR Sulphur and in wandring effervefcencies, in feorbutieal, and unequall heats, both of the blood and nervous Rock, by it felf, or mixed with other medicines, as an enforcement but yet in more tender ConRitutions, 'tis dangerous, leR the tone of the ventricle fliould be hurt, by its acrimony, and too great conRridtion or aRringency. 6. In the laR place, follows the aRringent Crocus Martis, or Cue (focus of Steel, prepared by fire, through along Calcination, viz. The filings, the offscour- ings, or thin plates of Iron, fhould be fo placed in a reverberating fornace, that they may be continually heated, by a molt Rrong flame: The filing being thus expofed to the naked fire firR of all it grows reddifli, and runs together into little hard round balls-, but after 3. or 4. days, fuelling up fuddenly into an higher heap, it becomes extream light, impalpable, and of a moR curious pur- ple Colour .- In this preparation, the Sulphureous and faline particles, whilR by the force of the fire, they begin to come away from the concreet, do mutu- ally take hold one of another, and fo being combined together, grow into little balls; but afterwards, thofe particles,both Saline and Sulpnureous, being whol- ly profligated, and fiery particles fucceeding in their place,the whole mafs fwel- jing up into a bulk, and made as it were fpungie, becomes moR light. ' / ' A 102 OfCotWuUiuc SDtfeafeg, Chap.XIl. A Medicine thus prepared, in fome Cafes, is of molt excellent u(e, andfecond to none of the Chaly beats: to wit, almoft in all extravasations, or too great eruptions of the Serum and blood, as in outward hemorrhages, or in inward bleed- ings, Diarrhea, the Diabatis, and in a vehement Catarrh ■, alfo I have known no remedy better than this, in the 4fat is, or in the beginning of a Drop- fie and this alfo, 1 have heard to be highly approved of lately by a molt famous and expert Phyfitian, of our own Country: Concerning which medicine notwith- ftanding, fince it is wholly deftitute, both of Saline and fulphureous Particles, ahdconfifts almoft only of earthly and fiery particles, it is very ambiguous, by what faculty it operates, and produces lb praife-worthy an effect in man's body: for there feems to be in this, left no more Caput mortuum, or dead head, or ter- ra damnata, then in vitriol, or in any of the other mettalls, diftilled beamoft intenfefire. As to this ifl may Conjecture, it feems firft, that to this prepara- tion, fome Activity is due, whereby it exerts it felf, and unfolds its virtues, ei- ther by (hutting up obftruCtions, or by binding together the Veflells, or ner- vous fibres of the Vifcera, from the fiery particles, (hut up in the moft fixed earth, and from them breaking forth within the body: Bnt the chiefeft reafon of help- ing confifts in this, that the earthy particles, the Saline ( by which they were ftrickly held ) being wholly gone, defire greedily to be reunited to them, or fuch like.- Wherefore, this Crocus mart is, being immerfedin our Bodies, fnatches to it felf, whatfoever Salts it meets with, and intimately binds them, and fo,while it fucks up like a fponge, very many faline particles, it takes away many enor- mities, arifing chiefly from the flux of the Salts. By this means, Burnt harts-horn, Spodium, and Antimony Diaphoretic, when they bring help exert or put forth their virtues. CHAPTER. XII. Of the Convulfive Cough and Afihnia. hi ftory before related, doth clearly manifeft, that fometimes a Cough ' 1 may becaufed, without any great fault of the Lungs, by realbn of the Ai- ding down of the morbific matter, upon the pneumonick nerves, or thofe be- longing to respirationto wit, where it was Ihown, in the Cafe of the noble Virgin, labouring with Convulfive fits, and alfo with agrievous and continual giddinefs, that, when by the prefcript of the Phyfitian, a fomentation of Ce- phalic DecoCtion, was applyed to her head, prelently the Giddinefs ceas'd, and in its place follow'd a great Cough, without any Spitting, but night and day, almoft perpetually troubling her.- which without doubt hapned, by reafon of the Convulfive matter, being driven from the brain, into the beginnings of the nerves: This kinde of example, of a Cough meerly Convulfive, more rately happens, in perfbns of ripe years, as the like diftemperl have not often feen.- r But in children 'tis ufual, ( alfo fometimes I have known it in Men ) for a cough to arife, from a ferous Colluvies overflowing the Lungs: which, when at firft it was Simple, and moderate, afterwards it became vehement, and Convulfive; fo that in Coughing the Diaphragma being drawn upwards, and held in a long Syftole, cr frequently repeated, the Lungs being greatly ftraitned, were much kindred in their motion. In the meantime, by reafon of the breathing being kindred, and the blood being reftrained within the Precordia, and for that caufe ftagnating in other places, the lick were in danger of being choaked, and often acquired a livid, or dead countenance. But in this Cafe, befides the Convulfi- ons raifed up about the Precordia, by the force of Coughing, the Ventricle alfo, being often brought Into a confent, caft forth by vomit, whatever it contained in its bolbm: yea, and I know in fome tender ones, after this manner affected, the Difeafe wandring from thence into other parts, did raife up Convulfive mo- tions in the Face, eyes, and limbs, and at length became deadly. This kinde of Convulfive Cough is very frequent among children, and feme years lays hold , on tjin example of a Cuugb weeny Lon- DUlftVC* Tbit dijlempe frequent e- nough m chil' dren. chap.xn. iDfrijcConlniUitJC Coitslj 103 on fomany, thatitfeems to be plainly Epidemical ■, when it roots it felf,it is very difficult to be cured, by Remedies, yea often being long protrafted, it is hardly otherwife to be cured, but by the Rate ofthe year being changed. • If the caufesof the aforefaid Cafe be inquired into, it will be Id plain, to refer the procatartic or more remote caufe, to the redundancy of the Serous humour in the bloody mafs, and in fome fort in the whole body ; a portion of which mat- ter, dropping forth from the little mouths of the Arteries, on the Lungs, cre- ates the ordinary Cough; afterwards, when the ferous Colluvies or heap of waters yet exuberateing in the Blood, and Ruffed with Convulfive particles, is alfo heaped up within the head, the fame entring the pneumonic nerves, in- creafes the Ample, into a Convulfive Cough .• For when thofe nerves, being irri- tated firft about their extremities, are exercifed above meafure, for that reafon they more eafily imbibe the Convulfive matter, laid up nigh their beginnings: andfb, when at length, they are driven into irregular motions, in two places, to wit, in the head, and at the tale, and that for two diftindt caufes, wz.. from the irritation of the Spirits, and from their explofion •, it is no wonder, if the Cough, at firft Common, being afterwards brought into this evill Rate, becomes fo cruel and Convulfive: Moreover, when it fometimes happens, that the fame matter, heaped up in the head, does enter fome other nerve, therefore Convul- five pallions of another manner,often come upon the Convulfive Cough. Having fhown after this manner, that a cough doth arife, not only, nor al- ways by the fault of the Lungs, but fometimes from a folitary Convulfive caufe, but oftener fuperinduced by this, on a pneumatic DiRemper : alfo we do not doubt to determine almoR the fame thing, concerning another certain DiRem- per of the Thorax, to wit, the Aflhma: For whether this Difeafe be continual!, or periodical, in either Cafe, the Symptom chiefly urging,is difficult Breathing -, which indeed feems to be excited for thisreafon, becaufe the Lungs being too. much inflated, and diRended, extremely fills the Cavity of the neither do - they fall down as they fhoulddo, by turns: hence the Spirit or breath remain-' ing within, is not fent forth freely enough, neither indeed can frefh airebe eafi- ly induced, by reafon the (pace is before filled : whileR the Lungs are fo longer contained in a continual, or very little remifs DiaRole, oftentimes the Dia- phragma, is urged contrary to its manner, into a violent SyRole, and being drawn upwards, is wont more and more to lift up the Lungs, and to hinder their fal- lingdown ; whereby it comes to pafs, that refpiration becoms yetmore difficult, and more laborious. t We eafily believe, that this kinde of hard breathing DiRemper, doth fome- times happen by the fault ofthe Lungs, becaufe anatomical Infpeftion hath plain- ly detected it: For if a great Serous Colluvies, being layd up in the Thorax, ve- ry much Ruffs the Lungs, and fo mudi obRruiRs ail their pores and paffages, thac the blood being hindred in its Circu*, cannot freely pafs thorow the Pneumonic Veffells, for that reafon indeed, fiich like anhelous DiRempers are fometimes made; Then, as often as the blood growing more hot and ratified, by exercife or the heat ofthe Bed, requires a larger fpace for its Circulation, within the Lungs •, then prefently from fuch an occafion, a more frequent Refpiration, or an aRhmatical fit is Rirred up : If befide this morbid Difpofition ofthe BreaR, the Sanguineous mafs, alfo abounding with a ferous water, fhould be apt to hidden fluxions and eflervefcencies ofthe Serum, from hence alfo, by reafon of the vi- olent courfe of the Return growing hot, into the Lungs, being before obRruTed, and greatly filled, very often moR grievous affaults of this Difeafe, and almoR fuflocating do happen. Moreover, fometimes, befide, the roots of the aRhma ( as it is laid ) being fixed about the certain flioots ofthe fame difeafe, budding forth from the head, meet with the former, and being complicated with them, produce the more cruel fruits of the Dyfpnaa, or want of Breath. For, becaufe the Lungs being Ruffed with Serz/w, another quantity of the fame, more largely redounding in the blood, being imbued with Convulfive particles, is poured on the head, the fame more readily entring the pnenmonic nerves, than others, caufes the of the atfirR Simple and modetate, to become periodically vehement, and Convulfive. Ofthefe kinde of DiRempers,viz. the Dyfpnaa, being excited by the lingular fault ofthe Lungs, and with a Companion, very many inRances, and examples have The reafon of it. The Convulfi- on Sometimes it depends of the Lungs, toge- ther with the nerves being affeUed. Of ConbulftDt 3D 1 feafes, Chap.XII. 104 have fallen under our obfervation, and do almoftdayly happen. For there is no- thing more ufual, then for thofe that are lick of an inveterate cough, or any o- ther evill difpofition of the Lungs, at length the Dropfie, or Scurvie hapning to become Afthmatick, to wit, when the Blood being made much more lays up allb its ferous dreggs in the head, thefe more readily, and indeed more eafily enter then others, the pneumonic nerves, as being weaker, and often ir- ritated neer their extremities, and in them do heap up matter, lor a Convulfive tyfp n&a. i Further, fometimesl have obferved, molt grievous fits of an Afthma to have hapned, without any notable fault of the Lungs, fo that truly I did think that • this difeafe was fometimes meerly Convulfive, and its fits only excited, becaufe the ferous colluvies or watery heap, being ftuflr with, explofive particles, en- tring into the nerves, performing the Diaftole of the Lungs, grows to the Spi- rits therein flowing, which being afterwards (truck off together, and for a long while, by reafon of plentitude or irritation, the Lungs are detained as it were inflated, and (tiff,. fo that they can perform neither the offices of drawing in, or of breathing out: But the fit being finished, a free and equal refpiration follow'd, as before the fit began, and no cough, or fignsof a fickly difpofition of the Lungs, didappear. As I have obferved this kinde of Dyfpnaa or difficult breathing meerly Convulfive, to have hapned in many, I will here fhew you one or two hiftories of it. A certain (trong and fat Gentleman, having ufed for fome time a more full and inordinate Diet, without any exercife, began to be ill about the beginning of the winter: at firft he was troubled with a pain and heavinefs of his head, with a great giddinefs, and fear of fwoonding, and believing himfelf juft about to dye, being otherways healthfull within a few days, thefe Symptoms pafs'd into an apparent Stupor, or rather Lcthargie : he being let blooS in his Arm, I caufed carefully to be applied Cupping-glafles, Veficatories, and fharp Ciyfters, with many other Remedies: In the fpace of 42. hours coming to himfelf, he was fenfible, and (hook off'all torpor or droufinefs. But although his brain was clear- ed, yet he was taken with a great weaknefs,and numbnefs in his members which Diftempers however were fhortly cured, with antiparyletic and antifeorbutic Remedies: But after a fortnight, he began again to complain of an heavinefs and giddinefs in his head, then the next day after, he fell into a horrid Afihma: that the Lungs being fuddenly inflated, and endeavouring to come upwards, the Breath, which was very quick and laborious, was hindred, and not being able to come forth, he was in danger every minute of an hour to be choaked. This fit as it was cruel, fo it pafs'd over within 12. hours, without any fpitting,cough, or vomit, and then, within a weeks fpace, he loft all the trouble of his breaft •, but then the like fit of the Dyfpn<ea or difficult breathing returning, exercis'd him (bmewhatmore gently ; and afterwards, he was wont to be troubled with fuch a fit of the A (th ma, nigh to the great mutations of the Air, chiefly in great cold, or the falling of Snow. I knew another Gentleman, fick of an inveterate Scurvy, who having no man- ner of Cough, was troubled now with a great head-ach, and for many days with a giddinefs or Vertigo, then at another time, being free from thole Symptoms, he was taken with a molt cruell fit of the Afthma, and he endured thefe Diftem- pers, now this, now that, frequently, but efpecially about the greater tropicks of the year. It is not to be doubted, but in the aforefaid Cafes, thofe fits of the Afthma did wholly depend, on the Convulfive matter, being fallen into the nerves, fer- vingto the ftretching forth of the Lungs, which cleaving to the Spirits, and being by them ftrudt off, or explofed, by reafon of plentitude or irritation, cau- fed the Pr&cordia to be lifted uy wards, and as it were inflated,and by that means hindred, from its reciprocal motion. ' Moreover, we ffippofe, that (uch a kinde of Convulfive Dyfpwa or difficult breathing, is fometimes excited, by reafon of the bronchia of the fharp arteries of the Throat) being too much ftreightped, and often almoft drawn together: we have (hown in our difeourfeof the Nerves, that very many branches of nervous fibres, and of the nerves, do every where embrace all the ramifications of the afper Arterie, and bind them about, which nerves if it hap- pen, fometimes tnccrlyConvul- five proceed f from the nerve i only being a f jeclcd. z.Objervationi Ihe Keafonl jometimcs ex.~ citeed by rea» fon of the Bronchia le- ingCon'vuJtwC' ly affeftedy Chap.XII. Of tlieOninUfitoc Cough & 105 pen, that they, being poflefled by the morbific matter, fhould be irritated into frequent Convulfions, for that reafen it follows, that the channells orpaffages which they compafs about, mufl be greatly bound together, and in fome places wholly fhut up. There was a very choyce Virgin, of a tender conflitution, and of a flouri fil- ing countenance, fcarce paflthefecondluflreofher Age, (ie. about 12. years old ) that began to be grievoufly tormented with Afhma fits ■, and before fhe was entruftedto my cure, fhe had liv'd obnoxious to them atleaft4. years, fome- times flic remained free, from any fit of this difeafe, for two or three months .* yet oftentimes,by rea-fon of errors in Diet, or the great mutations of the year, or the air, fhe fell into molt cruel fits of the Dyfpmea or difficult breathing: So that her Lungs being inflated,and carried upwards towards her throat, and there held almoltin a continual Dialtole, fhe could hardly, nay, not at all breathe in the mean time,for that refpiration might be fomehow made, the Diaphragm# and the, mufcles of the breaft were exercifed with repeated endeavours of motions. This kinde of fit by degrees remitting, within 7 or 8. hours, at length gave over; but then after a week or two, it was wont to come again, either of it felf,or from any the leaft occafion ; after that the force of the Difeafe, its matter being bellow'd on very many of thefe kinde of fits, pafs'daway, this excellent virgin was well enough for many weeks, yea fometimes months after, and breath'd freely, with- out any fault of the Thorax. For this perfon, I inltituted this following method, Spring and fall, and now it is more than two years, fmee fhe has had any fit of this Diftemper. Take of our Sulphur of Antimony, gr. vi. of Cream of tartari vi, grains, mix them: Let it be given in the pap of a rolled apple, with this medicine fhe was wont to vomit 4. or 5. times: four days after, fhe took this cathartic, which was wont to be repeated, twice, after 6. or 7. days between: Take Calomebtn xii. grains, of the Refin of folop , v. grains, ofcaftorgr. iiii. with what will fuf- fice of Ammoniac diffolved, make iii. pills: every day befides, fhe took morning and evening, of the tindlure of Antimony, grains xii. in Spooufull of the fol- lowing Julap, drinking after it 6. or 7, Spoonfulls of the fame? Take of the water of Snailes, *vi. of earth-worms of water of penny-royal, and rue, each, *iii. of hyfterical water, * iii. of Caftor tyed in a knot, and hung in the of white-fugar *i. mix them in the glafs, and make a Julap. About the Autumn of the laft year, another noble Virgin, being fick after the fame manner, viz.. with a Periodical zAflhma, I was fent for to cure her, who received great help by theaforefaid Remedies, being ufed in a little lefler dbfe, and the fame repeated at the firlt of the Spring. In thefe Cafes alfo, nothing feems to appear more clearly, than that the caufe of the Difeafe, without any phlegm or yifeous humour, being impacted in the Lungs, as is commonly beleeved, doth fubfift wiAin the nervous flock ;and that this kind of Dyfpnaa or difficult breathing, meerly convulfive, is excited, by rea- ibn of the Pneumonic nervs, being poflefled by the Convulfive Diftemper. The verity of this may be yet more clearly evinced, by an anatomical observation, lately Comunicated tome, by the learned Phyfitian Doctor Walter Needham. That moft famous man told me, that he knew a Butcher of Wallfallen in the County of Stafford, who when he had been long fick of a periodical Afthma, re- turning within 14. or 20 days at farthefl, at length he dyed in a fit. The Body being opened, all his Tifcera appeared found, chiefly his Lungs, neither were thereto be feen any Agues, either of excrement gathered together inthe/frwz- chia, or of the blood reflagnating in the veins this only hapned befides nature, that the bladder of the contained in it many ftones. Butf added he ) the caufes ummown to us, certainly not Confpicuous to our eyes, were to be attribu- ted to the nervous flock being affedted. Sometime pafl I was confulted with, about a noble child, who, being about 12. months old, was grievioufly afflicted with Convulfion fits, and as it were E- pileptic, of which he quickly dyed. 1 often obferved, that whileft the Convulfi- on of the outward parts intermitted, he was taken with a cruel fobbing, or hooping Cough: from whence I fufpedted, that the morbific matter, wa s no lefs ixed in the breaft, than in the brain. But after its Death, the body being open- ed, the Lungs well furnilh'd , appeared cigar from any fault, that it clearly ap- 3 Obfert'ation. 4.Obfervation* calObfcrwatiu# tyfnoiher adnata mi col ObfervatioiK 106 Of €ont>ulfite stfeafes, Chap.XH- pearedthat this cough meerly Convulfive, was excited by reafon ofthe Diftem- per of the nervous ftock. As to whatrefpePts the Remedies, and curatory means, which'ought to be u- fed in the aforefaid cafes, when that convulfive Symptoms come upon the Cough, or difficulty of breathing, firft excited from the default of the Lungs, andfoby reafon of the taint, communicated to the brain •, it muft be carefully heeded,that Convulfive medicines be aptly compounded, with thofe refpePHng ah the Inten- tions of the Thorax. Yea that fometimesthefe, fometimes thofe, being given by themfel ves, may between whiles fill up the times of curing, it will not be need • full in this place, to bring the bechic, or Pneumonic medicines, and forms of them, fines an immenfe company of them, are extant every where, among Phy- fical Authors. It will be fufficient for our purpole, to add a method of medicine, allb fome more felePt Remedies, convenient for the Cough, and Zjthma, meer- ly Convulfive. As to the former Diftemper, which is moil familiar to children, the cure is difficult, and for the molt part not to be performed, but of a long time. The chief Indications, will be to purge forth, both the terousand ffiarp humours, from the blood and Tifcera, that their inclination and falling down in the brain, and perhaps alfo within the breaft, may be fometimes prevented; thentoCor- roberate thofe parts that they may not eafily admit the fuperfluities, of the boyling Serum. For thefe ends, vomits and more gentle purges, for the molt part are ufefull, and in fome meafure ought to be repeated: Vefecatories are often profitable •, yea, if the Difeafe be contumacious, Ilfues are to be made in the nape ofthe neck, or the arm, or about the Armpits. Drink and liquid ali- ments, are to be taken in a lefler quantity, than ufual, and in fteadofthem, a Bochet is to be ufed, ofSarfa, China, Sanders, Shavings of Ivory, and harts-horn, with diuretic, and anticonvulfive Ingredients: In this Cale, lome remedies as it were fpecial, are greatly commended, of which fort are pixed musk, given in powder, or boyled in milk, and lb given dayly in a frequent dole: a decepti- on or Syrrop of Caftor, and Saffron , deceptions of the root of Paony, Mifletow of the Oaf, alfoof hyffop, help many •, the waters of black? cherries, of Saxifrage, and of Snailes, diftilled with Whey, and appropriate ingredients, are often ta- ken with fficcels. 2. By what method, and with what Remedies, I have cured the periodical Zfihma in fome young ones, hath been already Ihown, But in molt, diftemper'd with this Difeafe the molt famous Riverius hath obterved, a vomit is chiefly helpful), although he hath not rightly Ihown the reafon: which indeed teems to confift in this, to wit, that this medicine, greatly lhaking, and irritation the EmunPtories, planted about the firft Palfages, ftrongly prelfes out from them, and carries forth of dores, the recrements ofthe blood and nervous juice, apt to be troublefome, and to reftagnate on the brain, and Nervous ftock. Zocmus theLufitanian, highly extolls, and not without reafon, a cautery to be made, fometimes in the hinder part ofthe head, fometimes in the nape ofthe neck, or about the Armpits .• A preparation of milipedes, viz. in form of a dry powder, or a diftilled Liquor, feldom wants fuccefs. For by fuch like Remedies, the fuper- fluities of the Serum, are deduced from the head, and nervous ftock, and car- ried away, thorow the urinary palfages: For the fame reafon,a gentle purge, eva- cuating the ill juice, is often us'd: for this end, the deception of an old Cock, with altering medicins, and gently purging, being flowed in its belly, is prayfed by many: Befides, the remedies hitherto cited, fome others are faid to be appro- priate, and as it were Specifical to the Zflhma, of which fort are, the balfom of Sulphur, turpintin'd, alfo Spirits of Harts-horn, or of Sm, impregnaeed with the lame ', Syr op of Tobacco, of Zmmoniacf, our diafulphwr Lohoch of Garlick, pills of the roots ofEnula fampane made up with the milf of Sulphur', with the flowers of Benzoin, with liquid pitch, or liquid amber, with many others, which would be too tedious here to enumerate. And now the cheif Species, and manners of Convulfions, together with the Caufes of the Symptoms, and the means of curing, being lufficiently explica- ted, it is time to put an end to this our Pathologie of the Brain and nervous ftock, and to our Difcourfe of Cwwlfive Difeafes. The cure of the Convuljive Gjugh. The cure of the Convulftve LAjlbtrnh F 1 N I S. Since nothing could fo well exprefs the meaning and intention of the Author, as the very Latin and Greek.words ufed in thefeTrads, we have continued them exprelly, and though in many places I have given their meaning by Synonymas, yet for the benefit of the meer Englijh Readers, we have here compofed a Table Alphabetically of all the hard Greek. and Latin words, ufed ii? the whole Volume as alfo of all Terms of Art, and many other words derived from the Latin and Greeks though ufual among Scholars, yet not frequently known to the vulgar, and therefore we have fully explained them and rendred them intelligible to the meaneft Capacity in the following Table. A Table of all the hard words derived from the and Lttm,of all Terms of Arc and other words not vulgarly received, with the explanation of them. A ABdomen, The lower part of the Belly from the Navel downwards. Ablution, A wafting away, Accepfion, An Inkftdling. Accellion, A coming to er approach. Acme, The height or top of a thing. Acid, Sharp' Acidity, Sharpnefa Acidulae, Medicinal waters running forth from Veins of Iron, Copper, and fitch likg, called Spaws from that famous place for Mineral-waters, the Spaw in Germany. Acrimony, Sharpnefror fournef! rather. Adlionobolifm, An Irradiation of Beams, or ftoot* ing forth of the fririts like beams of the Sun. Aconite, A venomous poifonous Hefb put for Lib- bards bane. Acute, Sharp, orexceffive painful, or that is qiticf and dangerous. Aculeated, Made ftarp and prickly like a Needles point. Adhaefion, A flicking to.' Adjuted, Helped. Adventitious, Coming by accident, or by the by. Aduft, Burnt or parch'd. Aduftion, A burning or parching. /Equilibrium, An equal or even poife when the Balance frauds bending neither to the one fide or the other. /Equinox, When the Sun is in the Equinoctial Line and divides the Day and Night into an equal length, which is about the 12. March and a- bout the 12. of September. /Etherial, Heavenly or belonging to the Air or TEtiologie, The rendringof the Caufe or Reafon of a thing. Affedlion, Takgn for the natural Condition, and often fignifres or difeafe. Affcded, Diflempered or diftafe>d. Sometimes na- tural dflurbance. Affufion, A pouring forth of any thing. Agaric, A Drug that purges Phlegm. Aggeftion, A heaping together of any thing. Agitated, A violent /baking or jogging together. Alembic, An Arabic word for a Still ufed by Chymijls. Alexipharmaca, Medicines again/l Poifons and Venom. Alexiterion, The fame, being an Antidote again/l poifon. Alchalifat, A fait made of the herb Kali. Al/o taken and applyed to faits made of Herbs and /helis of Fi/hes. Alible, Nourifhable, or that nouri/hes. Aliment, Food. Allifion, A /hiking or kpockjng together. Aloes, A juice made out of a bitter herb ufed in purging Medicines, alfo a facet wood. Amalgama, A Chymical term for the fetling and mixture of feveral Minerals or Metals, or other things whereby a feparation and extrah ion may be made. Ambages, A compa/fng or going about. Ambient, That invirons or comp fas one about as the Air. Amulets, Pomanders or Bracelets made again/l Witchcraft and Infection and Poifon. Analogy, Proportion, agreement or likgnefi. Analyhs, The laying open or unfolding of the matter. Anatomy, A dijfching the Body to fee the feveral parts. Anafarca, The watry Vropfy faelling up the whole flejh. Analefia, A Jlupifying difeafe that takes away the fenfe from all parts of the Head. Angle, A Mathematical Term, being the or face at the cutting of two lines, and is of fe- veral forts. A Corner or nooki Anhclous, The Table. Anhelous, Sbort-winded, or that puffetbfor want of breath, that breatheth difficultly. Auditory, An Affembly, or tbofc who bear. Aurum fulminans, Or thundering Gold, a metal prepared by Chymical Art, that being heated goes off lily a Gun with a 'Ibundring noife. Aurtere, Biting, har(h. Annularie, An nular, Anodynes, Medicines procuring eafe from pains by fleep or other means, Anomal, Irregular, out of order. Antallhmaticks, things good againft tbe Cough or Afthma. Anterior, tbe former. Antidote, A Medicine againft Poyfon or any other difeafe. Anticipate, to go before. Antihypnotics, Medicines given againft too much (leeping. ; Antipyicuticon, A Medicine againft a Feavour, or a Feaver- Cur er. Antipyreticks, Medicines againft burning Fea- vers. Antifpafmodicks, Medicines againft Convulfions. Anus, tbe Fundament or Arfe-hole. Aorta, tbe great Artery tbe mother of all tbe reft, proceeding from the heart, one branch ajeending, another defeending. Apoplectic, One fubjefi to tbe Apoplexy. Apoplexy, A DiJ'eafe that ftupifies and talys away fenfe and motion. Apozcms, Decociions or drinkjng Medicines made with herbs. Appendixes, things belonging, or depending on another, as the parts about tbe heart. Aquofity, JKaterifhnef. Area, tbe void ft ace in a figure, its a triangle or Quadrangle: the plat or floor of any thing. Armoniac, Salt extrafied out of (tones. Arteries, tbe Veffels shat carry the blood to tbe heart. Arthritick, Gouty, or belonging to tbe Gout. Arfnick, Or Orpiment, a poyfonous drug. Archeus, A chief' Officer, Worlynan, or Opera- tor. Articulation, A (hooting of firiggs from tbe joynts. Afcitcs, A kind of Dropfie which fwells between tbe slyn and tbe flejb. Afper, Sharp, After artery, tbe wind-pipe. Afiimilation, A growing or making lily. Ailimilate, to grow or make lily. Althma, A troublefim difeaje, when tbe lungs being flopped, one cannot take breath. Allhmatical, Belonging to that difeafe, or troubled with it. Aftringent, Binding. Ataxias, Difiirders, irregularities. Atoms, Small little Bodies, fuch as Motes in tbe S un-(hine, .Ringy, or like Rings. Vein is a branch of tbe Vena Cava coming tborow the arm-bole -from the channel bone defeends into the in fide of the arm. Artery firings from tbe left fide of the Aorta above the heart,and afeending obliquely thorow the arm-boles, and thence jending branches into tbe upper ribs,(boulder & cbanel bone, it defeends down to tbe bowing of tbe Elbow. Axillarie, Azygos vein, is a branch of tbe upper trunkyf tbe Vena Cava, ariftng on the right fide. B Balneum Mariae, Is a way of diflilling with a Giaff belly, holding tbe Ingredients put into a Feffel of water, and Jo fire being made under it, it difrils with tbe beat of tbe water. Balfamic, Balfamie, or belonging toBalfam. Bafilick Vein, A large Vein into which the Axil- larie Vein is carried, called alfo tbe Liver vein. Bafis, the foundation or foot of a thing. Bechicks, Medicines againfi tbe Cough. 'Upper, the head fo called. 'Middle, the region of the ftomach. I Lower, the parts below tbe Midriff, con- taining tbe Inteftines. Belly, Bczoartick, Belonging or made of the pretious jtone Bezoar. Bezoar, A fretioM Jtone brought out of the Indies very Cordial, Bile, Cholcr. Hilary, Belonging to Bile or Cboler, fometimes ap- plyedto the Vejfel containing the Choler. Bipartite, Divided into two parts. Bolus, Is a Medicine made up into a thick. Jub- ftance to be fa allow1 d not liquid, but talyn on a Knives point. Botanick, Pertaining to herbs or berbie. Brachial, Belonging to the Arm. Bronchia, the griflly parts about the Wind-pipe. Bubos, Filthy Jwellings about the groin. C Cachexia, An evil dijpofition of the Body when all the nutriment turns into evil humors. Cachectical, To fueb evil flate or difiofition be- longings or one troubled with fueb evil difiofi- tion. Cacochymical, Full of evil and bad juyce in the body, or of very ill digeflion Callous, Hard, fie (by and brawny. Calx, Afire s, Lime, fometimes taken fcr tbe re- maining Atrabilous,' Belonging to the blacly Bile or melan- choly, or to tbe melancholic humour. Atrophic, A Difeaje caufing a pining away, or a wafting, or Consumption of tbe flejh. Attrition, A knocking , or bruifing, or rubbing together. The Table. mstining parts of things Chymically drawn off. Capillaments, Small hairy threds of the Nerves. Caput mortuum, The dead head, being the laft thing remaining after fever al Chymical extract i- on and good for nothing but to be flung away, all vertue being extracted. Carbuncle, A red fiery fores a Plague-fore. Cardiack, Cordial, or belonging to the Heart. Carotides, Two Arteries which arifing out of the Axillary Artery, are carried thorow the fide of the upwards into the Skull. Carthamums, A little feed ufed in Medicines. Caruncles, L/ttJe pieces of flefh. Cartilage, Is a grifile or tendril, a fubftance fomewhat fofter than a bone, and harder than a Ligament. Cartilaginous, Griflly or belonging to, or full of fuch grift les. Caffia, A fweet (hrub like Cinamon, alfo a drug that purgeth. Cataplafm, A Poultis or affwaging Plaifter. • Catarrh, A great Rheum falling from the head into the mouth. Cathartic, A purging Medicine. Cava vena, The great Liver-vein going thorow the Body. Cavity, Hollownefl. Cauftic, ? A Compoftion made to burn a hole in Cautery 5 the skfii and flefh to mafr Iffues. Celiac velTels. Veffels belonging to the Belly. Celebrated, P er formed or done. Cephalalge, The Head-ach. Cephalic, Belonging to the head, a medicine pro- per for the head. Cephalic vein, Which /fringing out of the Axil- lary vein, paffes between the firft and fecond mufcle of the Jhoulder, and fo paffes evidently into the Arm. Cephalic arterie, Confifts of two branches which /fringing out of the great Artery, afeend up into the head. C erebel, The hinder part of the Brain from whence the Nerves proceed that ferve to the vital fun- ction. Cervical, Belonging to the Neck. Chalybeat, A medicine made of prepared Steel, or belonging to Steel. Chara&eriftical, The notes, figns or figures be- longing to a Character. Chlorolis, The Green-fickgtefl, or the Virgins difeafe. Choleduc velTels, The veffels that hold and fend forth the Gall. Chorodeidal, Belonging to the Net, like to the in foldings about the Brain. Chyle, Is the fuyce or fubftance of the meat di- gelled. Chylification, The making of Chyla Chyme, Is the juyce of the meat further di* gefted. Chronical, Long and tedious dif eafes. Circumpulhon, A driving about. ClafTes, Form? or Orders. Coalition, Nourishment. Coagulation, A curdling like miff, a turning into a Curd, or a feparation of the partt like Curds and Whey. Coagulum, Any thing that caufeth fuch a curd- ling as Rennet. Coagulated, Curdled. Coition, Boylingor feething, alfo digeflion. Cohobation, A dreyning or pouring off from a fettlement. Coindications, 'Things to be considered with the difeafe, alfo figns befides the difeafe it [elf. Colcothar, Throfi of mettals. Colical, Belonging to the difeafe called the Co- lick. Colliquation, A melting together. Collation, A comparing or coupling together. Collated, Compared or coupled together. Collifion, A firiking or knocking together. Colocynthida, Or Coloqtiintida, a bitter purging Gourd or Apple. Colon, The fifth Gut,or that great Gut in which is feated the difeafe, called the Colicky Colluvies, A filthy heap of any thing. Commiflures, The joynting or jcyning together of things, as of the skull- bones. Complication, A folding together. Conarium, A Kernel (ticking to theoutfide of the Brain in the form of a Pine-apple. ■ Concatenation, A chaining or fyning together. Concatenated, Joyned, tyed, or fajined toge- ther. Conflagration, A burning out, or being in a flame, as in great Feavers. Conformation, The framing, fafhioning , or di- (pofition of a thing. Congelation, A freezing or gathering together into an bard fubfiance, as Ice of Water. Congeled, Frozen, ftifned. Congeftion, An heaping or gathering together. Conjugation, A yoking together, a derivation of things of one kffd. Confiltency, Thicknefi or fubfiance, as a Jelly. Convolutions, Routings about, or together, a twijiing together. Contexture, A weavingtogether, or a framing or compofition. Copula, A joyning or fanning together, fetter- ing. Corollary, Addition, vantage, or overplus. Corrofive, Knawing, eating corroding. Corrugations, tinkling together. Cortex, The barff Shell, or piel, or rind. Cortical, Belonging to the haff, or rind, or piel of a thing. Gratis, The dijpofition, complexion, temperature or mixture of natural humors. Crafs, Thick- Craflament, A thickpiefl or thickffetling, as of dregs i Cribrou, The Table. Cribrous, Sivelikq, or that hath holes like a Sive. Crude, Raw, undigefled. Crudities, Raw andundigefled humors, or raw- nefi, or indigeflion of any thing. Critis, Is the time of the turn of the difeafe when it either increafes or diminifhes, always obferved by the Phyfitians. Critical, To theCrifis, or fuch time belonging. Cremaflcral, Mufcles belonging totheTefticles. Crural, Belonging to the Leg. Crucible, An earthen Veffel ufed to melt Metals with. Cucurbite, A Glafl-body with a great Belly, ufed in diflillations. Cuneform, IVedg-like or in form of a THedg : a bone fo Jhap'd. Cutaneous, Belonging to the skin, or skinny. Culinarie, Belonging to the Kitchin. Cuticula, The little thin skin under the Cutis or the upper skin. Cutis, The upper or outward slfln of the Body. D Deadhead, The pwe Caput mortuum. Decapulation, A pouring of. Defcdt ion, A failing, we aknefi or infirmity. Decodion, A boyling or feething. Defecated, Made free from dregs. Deflagration, A flaming or burning forth. Deliquium, As of the fait of Tartar, a clear draining, alfoa fwooning away, or a failing of the fenjes. Delirium, A raving madnefl, as inFeavers. DeltOides, A mufc.ie in the top of the Arm, having the figure of a Delta, the Greek D. Demerfed, Drowned. Depauperated, Made poor or wafted. Depraved, Corrupted or marred. Depurated, Cfranfed from dregs. Depuration, A cleanfing or making pure. Dcfultory, Leaping, wavering or inconfiant. Diabetes, The Pijfing evil, a difeafe that caufeth the party troubled therewith almofl continually to pifi, and in a great quantity a clear and fwcetijh water. Diacodium, A Syrup to procure fleep, made of the tops of Poppy. Diagnohs, Dilucidation, or Knowledg. Diagridium, See Scammony. Diaphordis, Evaporation, its by fweating. Diaphoretic, 7 hat caufeth Evaporation, or fweat- ing forth of humors. Diaphanous, Clear and fplendid. Diaphragma, The Midriff that feparateth the Heart and Lights from theflomacb. Diallole, The rifing up of the Heart or Artery, the contrary motion of Syflole. Diathefis, The ajfeftion or difrofition, Diluted, Rinfed or wafhed. Dilucidation, An explaning or clearing. Dioptric, Belonging to the Perj}etiive,or a Mathe- matical Inflrument , thorow which they loof to take the height of a thing. Divarications, A varying or fevering into parts running up and down, as the Veins and Nerves. Diverfory, A diverting place, or a place to turn of one fide out of the way. Diurefis, Evacuation by Ur in. Diuretick, A Medicine that caufeth evacuation by Urin. Dogmatic, Stiff in Opinion. Duodenum, The firfl Gut or Inte(line of twelve fingers long. Dura mater, The hard membrane or tunicle that encompaffeth the Brain next the skull. Dyfcrafie, Intemperature, as fome humor or qua- lity abounding in the Body. Dyfentery, A flux of the Belly that corrodes the Bowels and often caufes blood, called then the Bloudy flux. Dyfpathy, A contrariety of afe flion. Dyfpnoea, A purfinefl or (hortnefl of breathing, and a flopping of the Conduits of the Lights. E Ebullition, A boiling up. Eccentric, Without Centre. Eccathartic, Not purging. Eccritic, Not critical Edulcorated, Made fwect. Etfervency, Effervefcency,' A being very hot or inflamed. Effluvia, 'Things that flow out of the Body, as fleam and breath thorow the pores of the skin. Egeftion, A cafting forth as ordure from the Body, or any cxcrementitious humor. Egritude, Sictyefi or not being well. Elaftick, That goeth off with a force lifre Gun- powder , or frreads forcibly forth with a jerk. Elaterium, A violent flrong purging Medicine. Elixation, A boyling. Elixir, An Arabian word for Quinteffence, high Cordials fo called. Elogie, A report in praife or difiraife of a thing. Emanations, Things that flow or proceed from the Body or its parts i flowing forth. Embryo, The Child before it hath perfect fljape in the Mothers womb. EmiflarieS, Places that fends forth any thing as the finks of. the Body. Empirical, Belonging to an or of know- ledg in got. by practice only. Empiric, Such a Phyfitian who hath no judgment, but hasi all his skill front practice, or by experi- ments. Empyema, Diapneon, Diapnoe, * A breathing forth. Diarrhea, A loofnefi of the Belly,without inflam- mation, a Diafcordium, A Cordial medicine made of Scor- um and other Ingredients. The Table. Empyema, An Impofihume or colletiion of cor- rupt matter with inflammation between the breafi and the Lungs, J'rPpyreuma, A final ch or tafie of the fire, as burnt too, or as in mofi waters newly drawn off by difiillation. E xcandefcency, A growing very hot and burning. Excern, Thrufl out, to purge, or fift forth. Excrementitious, Belonging to Excrements: filthy, polluted. Excretion, Avoiding the Excrements, or fuper- fluities of the Body. Excretory, To fuch a thing belonging, that puts forth the excrements of the Body. Excrefcences, Things that grow forth out of the Body, or any other thing befides the Body, or thing, as IVarts or pieces of flejh. Exert, To jhew or put forth. Exitition, A fparkling, boiling, bubling, or leap- ing up, or forth. Exonerate, To disburden, or difcharge, to purge forth. Expanfion, Afiretchingforih, fpreading abroad, or inlarging. Expanfed, Spreadout at large, orftretebedforth. Expatiated, A runningforth or about, enlarged. Explolion, A driving forth with violence. Exploded, Thrufi forth, or driven out. Extravafated, Put, or let forth of the Veffels as Blood out of the Veins. Extraneous, Strange, or of another bind. Extirpated, Rooted out, or plucked up by the Roots. Extricated, Delivered, or unintangled. Exuberances, Swellings forth, or rifings up, in the flejh or other parts. F Foeces, Dregs. Foeculencies, Dregs or fettlements. Farciments, Stuffings or fillings of any thing. Fermentation, A fermenting or working, likg leaven. Fibrils, Little fmallftrings of Fibres, or of the Nerves or Veins. Fibres, The hairy firings of the Nerves and Veins. Fibrated, That has fmall and hairy firings. Filaments, Little, thin, /lender Rags likg threds, fuch of appear in Lirin. Filter, To firain: A Strainer. Fiffures, Clefts, chaps, or divifions. Firtulous, Belonging to a Fifiula, of fore running Boil. Veffels or Arteries,or Veins: two large Arteries fo called fringing out of the great Artery, which being carried near to the backbone are injectedinto the Reins. Alfo two large Veins which f ringing out of the Vena Cava, under the Ventricle, are car- ried into the Kidneys. Emulgent,t Emulging,* Emundlories, Sinks or cleanfing places for the Body. Encephalon, The head and all its parts. Enema, A Clifer. Energy, The force, or operation, or virtue of a thing. Enervation, Unnerving, or a looping of the ftrength, a weakening or making feeble. Enthymiama; Enthymeta, Medicines ufed to expreflthe flow- ing of the Blood or other humors to any place. Ephemera, Things of a days lafiing : a jhort Beaver of a day. Epidemical, General, universal, Ephidrofis, A fudden fweat beginning about the head and bread puffing over the Body, unprofi- table and of fmall ufe for that Evacuation of the difeafe : fometimes taken for fweating. Epigailric, Belonging to the Epigaftrium. 'Epigaftrium, The fame with Abdomen, or the outward part of the Belly, from the Navil to the privy members. Epileptic, The Dijeafe called the Falling- lick- nefs. Epiphylls, Is an addition of fame bone of a diffe- rent defcription to the true bone to which it is an- nexed : an addition or augmentation. Epifpafticks, Certain Medicines ufed for the drawing forth of ulcerous matter. Epithema, Moifi ufed to bathe or foment the parts affetied. Epithymum, Dodder of Time, ufed to purge Melancholy. Equinox, When the day and night are of an equal length, about the twelfth of March, and the twelfth of September. Eradicated, Rooted out. Erratic, Creeping, wandring, or fraying. Efcharotic, A Plaifier or Salve to heal up a wound, and to bring it to a Crufi. Etymologic, The true Expofition or interpretation of a thing. Evident, Plain, clear, manifefi. Eventilated, Fannowed, or that receives wind. Euphorbium, The Gum of a certain Tree fo cal- led. Flatulent, Flatuous, > Windy or full of wind. Fluor, A Flux. Fluid, Flowing or running. Fluidity, Apt to flow, flowing or wetneft. Fornix, An hollow place in the Brain, bending likg an Arch. Forum, A place in Rome where Judgments were given, and Caufes decided. Friable, 'That may be ruFd to pouder between thi Fingers. Fridions, Rubbings. Fuliginous, Sooty, or belonging to Soot. Fundtions, The Table. Fundions, The Exercifes or difcharging of fame Offices. Fufe, To melt as Metals. Fufed, Melted or running, as Metals made liquid. Fufion, A pouring forth, alfo a melting of Me- tals or other things. G Ganglia, Things likg the heads o/Mu(hrumps in the Body. . Ganglioform, Of the fhame of Ganglias, or the heads of Mufhrumps. Galen, An ancient learned Phyfitian. Gargarifms, Medicines to cleanfe the mouth and throat, and to wajh them from filth. Genelis, Beginning, Nativity, or Generation. Genuine, True or natural. Germination, A fringing or budding, or frrout- ing forth, as of Trees in the Spring. Gelliculation, A wanton moving up and down of the Legs and Arms or other parts of the Body, liky a Tumbler or Mimick. Glandulas, Are little round Kirnels every where up and down in the flejh and other parts. Glutsei, Mufcles of the Thigh. Gonorrhea, The running of the Reins, a flux of feed or matter at the privy parts of man or wo- man. Grumous, Clottery like blood when congealed. H Haemorrage, An exceffive flux of Blood at the nofe or elfewhere. Halos, A Circle about the moon or fiars. Hellebore, The root of an herb ufed in Phyfick# two forts, white and blacky Hepatic, Belongingto the Liver, and a Medicine proper to cure the difeafes of the Liver. Hermodadils, Or Mercuries finger, white and red, ufed in Medicines. Heterogeneous, Of an other find or Genus, flrange, not agreeing. Homogeneous, Of the fame kind or Genus, a- greeable, and forting. Horizon, The Circle of the Firmament, termina- ting our fight. Humid, Moift, wet. Hydropic, That hath theVropfy, or belonging to the Dropfy. Hydrotic, A Medicine evacuating watery hu- mors. Hydra gogues, Medicines that will draw forth the watery humor of thofe who have the Dropfy. Hyoeides, A forked bone like the letter Y,fo cal- led of the Anatomifts, confining of divers fmall bones which are the ground or foundation of the mufcles of the Larynx, and the Tongue and helps to breathing, and fwallowing down meat and drink,. Hypercatharfis, Over-purging, or in extream. Hypochondria, The : the forepart of the Belly and fides about the fhort Ribs and above the Navel, under which lieth the Liver and the fpleen. Hypochondriac, A windy melancholy bred in the Hypochondria, from whence a blacky phlegm arifes that infers and troubles the mind, one troubled with fitch melancholy. Hypnotic, A medicine that caufes fleep. Hypogaftrium, The lower part of the Belly, which reaches from the Navel downwards to the privy parts. Hippocrates, A learned ancient Phyfitian, and the firft methodizes of and made it Arti- ficial. Hippocrates fleeve, A long woollen, ftraining-bag fharp at the bottom, fo called, being almofi in fafhion of a fleeve or Dublet. Hypothefis, An argument or matter about which one may difpute. Hypoftafis, A fubftance or fittlement, fitch as is in the bottom of an Vrin. Hyfterical, Belonging to the womb or mother, or troubled with the difeafe called the Mother. I Jalap, A purging Drug. Ichor, The matter or corruption running forth of a fore, or Dicer. Idiocrafie, 'The proper difpoftion or temperament of a thing or Body. Idiofyncrafie, The property of the temperament of Bodies. Idiopathic, Belonging to the proper pafiion of a difeafe, thing or body. Idiopathy, The proper pafflon of a difeafe. Idea, The form and figure of a thing conceived in the Imagination. Ilion, The third Gut from the Ventricle, wherein the digejled food or Chyle waxing thicker begins to reft '•> the thin Gut or fmall Gut. Iliack, Belonging to the Colicky the Colicky in extremity. paffion. Imbecillity, IVeaknefi, feeblenefi. Impervious, That cannot be paffed or gone tho- row. Impetigo, A certain Ifind of dry Itch or feurf likg the Leprofy. Impetuous, Violently or with force , as it were rufhing upon a thing. Impregnated, Pilled full with the vertuc of a thing, as when any thing is infufed in a liquid body, communicating its vertue to it. Inanition, Emptinefi. Incitement, A ftirring up or provoking. Indication, A (hewing or manifefting by fign. Indomitable, Dntamable, that cannot be fub- dued. Inflated, Blown or puffed up as a Bladder with wind. • Ingeftion The Table. Ingeftion, A putting or pouring into a thingy as meat and drinfr into the ffomach. Inguinal, Belonging to the Groin. Inordinations, Diforderingr, irregularities, or out of order. Infipid, Without tafte or fmack- Infpiration, A blowing in, or a drawing in of the breath. Intenfe, Strong, violent, great. IntercoftaL, BetweentheRibs, Nerves, focalled, becaufe defcending from the Brain, they run be- tween the Ribs , and fo defcend to the In- wards. Internodia, Between the joy nt s or knots, as the fpaces in a Ratoon Cane between the jqynts or kriots. Internuncius, A Mcffenger that goes between. Interftitia, Rhe fpaces between other dijtances as the fpaces between the Ribs, or the joyntings of the back-bone. Inteftines, Rhe Entrails or the Gifts. Intrinfical, Inward. Inverfe, A turning infide out, or outfide in, upfide down, quite contrary. Inverted, I limed wrong-fide out or upfide downs quite changed from its natural feituation. Involuntary, Not with the will, unwilling. Irradiation, A beaming forth or lafting forth beams like the Sun. Sometimes applyed to the fpirits beaming themfelves forth, or running forth from their Centre like beams. Irrigation, A watering, wetting or moiftning. Irritate, Ro provoke, anger or ftir up. Irritated, Provoked, anger d, or frirred up. Ifchuria, Rhe difeafe of the Bladder, the froppage of the Water, when it cannot come forth but by drops and with pain. Ifchuretical, One fo troubled with that diftem- per. Jugular, Belonging to the Rkroat, the Rhroat-vein and Artery. Julap, A cooling Cordial, or a mixed Potion to cool andrefrejh the heated fririts, ufedin Fea- vers. L Ladtiform, Likg milkly or in the form of mil f. Languor, Fecblenefi, failing or decay of Jirength fainting, or wcaknef of fpirits. Larynx, Rhe top of the Afpcr Artery or the head thereof, which reacheth up to the Mouth or Jaw, which with the bone Hyoides joyned thereto ferves for breathing and forming of thevoyce, or the air into articulate funds. Lailitude, Wearinefiand irkfomnefs. Lateral, Belonging to the fide. Latex, Liquor or Juyce of any fort in the Body. Laudanum, A Medicine ufed by Phyfitians to caufe ref, given in difficult Cafes. Lienary, Belonging to the Spleen. Leipothymy, A fwouning or fainting away of the fpirits. Lethiferous, Deadly, that caufeth death. Leucophlegmacy, TAe hind of Dropfy that rifetb of white fhlegm throughout all the Body, and makes the flefh fpongy. Ligature, A band or firing bound hard about the Arm, Leg, or any other part of the Body. Limature, The pouder or dufi that cometh of file- ing, the fileings of fieel or other metals. Limpid, Clear, pure, and bright like Wat er. Lindtus, A Medicine that is to be licked with the Longue. Liniments, Ointments. Lixivia], Belonging to Lie made of AJhes. Lobes, Lappets, or fuch as the Liver is diflin* guifbed into. Loch ia, All that comes away from a Woman af ter fhe is brought to bed. Locomotive, rlhat moves from place to place. Lucophlcgmacy, See Leucophlegmacy. Lumbary, Belonging to the Loins. Luxuriat, 7 o grow rarifr or abound. Lymphic, £ Dejfels: that carry or contain the Lymphatic, S waterifh humors of the Body. Lymphcdudts, Water -Carriers,or Conveyors, the fame fort of Vfifels which carry forth the wa- terifh humors. M Magma, The blended drofi and feces of feveral Metals, as alfo of Chymical Extractions. Mammillary, Proceffes in the Temples , Bones hanging down like broken brows of Banks re- prefenting the fafhion of Teats and Cows ad- ders. Manforius,! Miflbterie,* A Mu fide, which upcircu- ' lady from the Throat-bone of the upper r Jaw, moveththe nether Jaw. Mandible, 77?e Jaw wherein the 'Teeth are Jet. Mattic, A certain medicinal Gjtm. Maiiicator, The Pipe or Conduit that conveys the pit nit oils matter out of the Plead into the Mouth. Matrace, A Tejjel it fed for Chymical Dijiilla- tions. Maturation, A ripening. Maxillary,' Maxiliar, Belonging to the Jaws. Mechoacan, A purging Drug brought from the. Indies. Meconium, 7 he juice of the Leaves and heads of Poppy. Medaitinum, Or Mcdiaflinum: the thin mem- brane th jt divides the middle belly or the Breajf from the Throat to the Midriff into twobofoms or hollows : one on the right fide, the other on the left, Medullar, Marrowy, or belonging to the marrow or pith, or the white fubjtance of the Brain. Membranes, The little thin sfyns joyning the bones and finews together in fever al parts of the body: the upper thin skins of any part. Meninges, The thin skfns that enwrap the Brain,, both The Table. both of the pia mater 8c dura mater: ofie called the hard, the other the J oft Meninx. Menftruum, A preparation made by Chymifis to dijfolve metals, alfo to extract tinctures and the virtues of medicinal druggs, woods , flowers, herbs, 8cc. Mefentery, A certain thick fat skfri, or the dou- ble that faft ens the bowels to the back, and each to other. Meferaic, Veins arife, or are rather inclofed in Mefentery, being branches of the great vein, by which the Guts are nourished, and the juice of the meat concotted, is conveyed to the Liver to be made blood. Mercuric, guickjilver, and its preparations of it. Metaphyfical, Supernatural', things of fublime {peculation beyond nature. Metaftaiis, Is tranflation, or when a difeafe re- moves out of one place into another. Metathcfis, Is tranftofing, theputing of one thing for another. Miafm, Infection or taint. Microfcopc, A Perjpefiive-glaft to behold minute, and very final! bodies, a Magnifying glaft. Millepedes, The hundred-feeted Creature , and Heflog-fows, or Hog-lice. Mirabolans, A certain medicinal fruit brought out of the Indies. Modification, A meafuring or bringing into mea- fure. Morbid, > Sick, corrupt, filthy, or naughty. Morbifick, 5 That caufeth the Sickpeflor difeafe. Mucilage, Thick boiling up of a thing to a gelly, or thick confiftency. Munitcd, Defended or fortified. Mufcles, Parts of the body that fervefor motion, fofter and more flefhy than the finews. Mufculous, Full of Mufcles, or belonging to the Mufcles. Myologie, The dottrine of the Mufcles. N. Narcotick, Stupif atiive, or that makes the part fenfleft. Nates, Two prominences in the brain, fo called becaufe in the form of Buttocks. Natiform, In the form of a Buttock; Neoterics, People or men of late times. Nepenthe, A drink, to drive away melancholy. Nephritis, A pain in the reins of the back, alfo the Stone or Gravel in the Reins. Nephritic, One troubled with the pain in the Reins. Nerves, Are the finews which convey the Jpirits that ferve for life and motion through the whole body. Neurologic, The doHrine of the Nerves. Nitre, That as is ufually called Saltpetre : A fait taken out of the earth. Nitrofulphureous, Nitre mix'd with Sulphur, or of a nitroM and fulphureous nature or quality. , O. Oblique, Croft, traverfe, a flope not fir ait or right. Oblong, Longifh or fomewhat long. Oeconomie, A certain order of doing any thing,an houjholdrule, regiment or governance. Oefophagus, The mouth of the Olibanum, An outlandijh Gum. Opiologie, The doftrine of Opium. Opium, Made up of the juice of wild poppie, ufed to fiupifie and bring into a fenfleftfleep. Opiats, Medicinej made of Opium for fame part of its ingredients to caufefleep and eafe for pains. Optic, Belonging to the fight, as the Nerves that bring the virtue of feeing to the eyes. Opopanax, The juice made of a certain herb. Ophthalmic, A medicine to cure the difeafes of the eyes. Orgafm, Rage or fury. Orifice, The hole of a wound, or the mouth of any thing. Origine, Beginning, rife or birth of a thing. Orbicular, Of around form or fhape. Orthopnoea, Is fuch aftraitnefl of breath,that one cannot breath, or fetch breath without fir etching out of the neck,, or holding it upright. Os Pubis, Is the bone at the bottom ef the belly, juft above the privie member. Os Sacrum, Or the f acred bone, is the great bone upon which the end of the ridge or backbone refteth. Oviparous, Egg-bearing Creatures, or that lays P. Panacea, All-heal , or a plaifier or medicine to heal all things. Pancreas, Called in an Hog the Sweet-bread. It is a remarkable kernel placed below the Ventricle, and ferves for a divifion of the Vena porta, as alfo to defend theVentricle from touchingthe back. Papillary, Belonging to the Teats, or like paps or teats of a dug. Papillae, Little paps, or little pieces of flejh in the body, fo called of the Jhape of paps. Paracentilis, Is an incifion made to draw forth the water -from thofe fwelled with the Dropfie, vul- garly called a Tapping. Paracclfus, A famous Dutch Emperick. Paradox, A thing contrary to the common opinion. Paralytick, That is troubled with the Palfie. Parallel, Equal, alike, lik$ a line drawn to write by another. ' Parenchyma, The fubfiance of the Liver, Spleen, and Lights, fuppofed to be made up of congealed thickblood, therefore fo called. Parotide, The Table. p .j C The two chief Arteries and Veins on Parotides > t^jet^roati ' &0'tn& UP towards the ears. Parotid, To them belonging. Particles, Little parts or portions of any thing. Paroxifms, Fztr, or the returns of fit x, as of an Ague or Feavour. Pathetic, To paflion belonging, Nerves fo called by Dr. Willis. Pathologic, The dodrine of the pajfions, alfo as ./Etiologic, Pathognomic, T That moveth the affections, or Pathognotic, j that properly belongs to the thing. Pepafmus, A kind of a concoction of the humors in the difeafc. Percolation, A flraining thororv. Pericardium, The thin skfn or membrane covering the whole heart likg a cafe. Peritonaeum, The inner skin or rim of the belly joyned to the Caul, wherewith all the Intrails are covered, called by the Anatomifls Siphach. Peripneumonia, An Inflammation or Impoflum of the Lungs, with a fhortnefi of breath. Periftaltick, Motion, a certain motion comparing about, as in certain Convulfions. Perfpiration, Breathing thorow, as fweat.through the pores of the body. Perturbations, Diflurbings, vexing troubles, di- flurbances. Pervious, That many be paffed through, or that has a pajfage or way through it. Peruvian, Belonging to the Country of Perue, as Peruvian Balfom thence brought. Pharmacy, The Medicines of the Apothecaries >or the art of making them up. Pharmaceuticks, The part of Phy fief that cureth with Medicines. Phenomena, Appearances of things. Philonium, A ConfeCtion made of many ingre- dients compounded together. Philtre, A potion to caufe Love or poyfonous Medicines that operate magically,or not naturally. Phlebotomie, Letting blood, or opening of aVein. Phlegmon, An Inflammation of the blood, with a red J welling. Phlegofis, ' The likg Inflammation fiery red. Phthifis, The Confumption of the Lungs, with a wafiing away, Phthific, Belonging to that difeafc, or that hits it. Phyfiologie, The reafoning of the Nature of a thing, or the fearching it out. Pia Mater, The thinner inward foft skfit that in- wrappet h the pith and marrow of the brain, and is every were joyned to it j called the thinner and foft Meuinx. Pica, The longing difeafc of Women with Child. Pineal, Kirnel in the brain, in form of a Pine- apple, called alfo Conarium. PituitOUS, Snotty thief phlegmaticf matter. Plaftic, Formative, or that workpth and formeth. Plenitude, Fulnefior flore. Plethora, A fulnefi or plenty of humors in the bo- dy good or bad. Pleura, A skin or membrane which clotheth the ribs on the infide, which being inflamed by the blood, caufeth the Difeafe called the Pleurifie. Pneumatic, Windy, or belonging to wind or breath. Pneumonic, Onefickyf the difeafe of the Lungs, Polypus, A filthy difeafe in the nofe, breeding ft inking and ulcerous flefh within the noflrils. Pontic, Belonging to the Sea, or to the Country of Pontus. Porta Vena, Is a Vein that hath many fmall roots fattened to the Liver, from whence arifing grow into one trunks or flocks, which going forth from between two eminent lobes of the Liver, pajfesinto the Gall, Ventricle , Spleen, Mefen- tery, and Caul, and other parts of the body. Pores, /fre the little finall holes or breathing places in the skin of the body, through which beat and moitlure infcnfibly breath continually. Porous, Full offitch likg holes or pores. Praxis, Practice or action. Precipitation, A ca/ting down j ufed by the Chy- for a certain way of dift flat ion, when the matter is thrown backftnto the Receiver. Preternatural, Befides or more than naturals not natural, er befides nature. Preceding, Going before. Previous, That went before, Precordia, The parts about the heart, as the Di- aphragm a, or midriff feparating the heart from the other bowels. Premifed, Sent before, or before made known. Prepollency, Of very great force, ftrengtb, excel- lency, or virtue. Priapifmus, Is a difeafe in the Yard, that caufeth it always to be firetcVd forth, and extended with- out any thing provoking it, Primigenious, The firft original, not having its beginning or birth of another. Procatartic, Remoet,not next caufe of a difeafe, Proceflcs, The parts of a bone f or other parts} that exceed the natural height or pofture, and are yet dependences of the bone and parts, and pro- ceed or go out from it s as alfo fame Nerves going forth of other Nerves, being fill parts of the main llocf. Profufions, A pouring forth, or running, or ftread- ing abroad. Profluvium, A flowing of humors, a gufhing forth in abundance, a flood. Profligated, Driven away or overthrown, difccm- fited. Prognofis, The prtfcience or fore-knowledge, or Prognoftication of the event of the difeafe, Promptuary, A Store-boufe, or place where any thing it laid up. Prominences, Bunchings forth, tbofeparts that no- tably fhew themfelves above the reft', as a bill in a plain. Prophafis, The appearing or jhewing of a thing. Prophylactic, The Table. Prophylactic, That part of that prevent- ed? and preferveth from difeafes. Proftata?, Kernels in the Groyn, or about theprivie- membirs. Protenfion, A fir etching forth at length. ProtraCtion, A drawing forth at length, alfo a prolonging. Protuberance, A bunching forth above the refi. Protrufion, A thrufting forward. Pfoa, A great mufcle beginning at the 11 th. rib, and going through the bowels to the privie- members. Pfora, The fcabbado, or fcabbinefi with pufiles. Ptyalifmus, Salivation, or a great flux of fritting. Ptifan, Decoded Barly, with other ingredients. Puretology, The doCtrine, or a difeourfe of Fea- vors. Pungitive, Pricking like needles. Purulent, Full of matter or filthy corruption'-) as a Bile or Impqjium. Pubis, 7bat part of the privy-parts, where the hair grows. Pulfific. 'Ibatfirikgs as the Pulfe or beating of the Arterie, or that caufesfitch firiking or pulje. Pylorus, Is the lower mouth of the fiomach or ventricle, whereby the meat bung digefied, is> tranfmitted into the Stomach-gut or Maw-gut. Pyramid ical, Of the Jhape or form of a Pyramide, broad at bottom, and(harp at the top. Pyretology, The dodrine of Feavers, or of fire. CL Quotidian, Daily or every day: an Ague that comes every day. Quartan, Every fourth day > an Ague that has two days of intermi/fion, and comes on the fourth day again. R. Ramifications, Branchings forth lik$ the Veins, Arteries, and Nerves up and down the body, re- fembling the fmall twigs and branchings of Trees. < Ra re! adt ion, A making of any thing rare or thin. Ratiocination, Reafoning, debating, or arguing of a thing, or the faculty of reafoning. Reciprocation, A returning bacfr, or a mutual 1 partaking of a thing, or depending on another by a mutual confequence. Recrement, Any fuperfluous matter, or thing in the blood or body, or any of the parts. Redundancy, Superfluity, overflowing too much of a thing. Recefles, floc private and bidden parts of the body, or any hidplace. Refection, A repaji of meat and drink., a re- frefhing. RefraClion, A breaking off, or rebounding back. Reflexion, A bending bacfr, or rebounding. Refrigerate, To make cool, or to refrejh with coolings as fanning one in great beat. Regurgitate, To fwallow up again i or to fup up again what it before had parted with. Regulus, The droflof metals. Renal, Belonging to the Reins. Reiterated, Repeated, or the fame thing done or performed again. Remora, A fop, let, or fay to any thing-, a figu- rative freed? taken from a little fijh fo called, which is faid by cleaving to the keel of a Jhip, to fay it in its courfe. Repletion, A fulnefi or filling full, or abounding. Repullulate, To bud or frringforth again, as trees in the frring. R efine, A Cbymical extraCiion of fever al druggs fo called, being in fubfance like to Rofine or Refine. Refpiration, A breathing forth or a venting. Rcfo'ution, A diffolving or unbinding, a loofningi Retort, A Chymical Veffel. Reverberatory, A furnace by which matter is calcined or con fumed with the flame. Rhomboides, A Geometrical figure with unequal fides. Rhombus, A Geometrical figure, with equalfides, but not right angl'd, like a quarry of glafl. Rhubarb, A root brought out of the Eaft-Indies, almof likg a doefryoot, ufed topurge choler. Rifibility, Laughter, or the faculty of laughing. Riverius, A famous Phyfician. Rotation, A going round like a wheel, amoving round. Rudiments, Thefirji beginnings and principles of things.' S. Saline, Saltifi?, or belonging to Salt, Salt peter, Or Salt of the Rocfr: A Salt got out of the Earth, contracted from fever al dungs of Fowls or other Creatures, as Pigeons, Poultrey, and Cattel, and from the "Urines ofBea/ls, and is one of the Ingredients of which they rnakg Gun- powder, much ufed in Chymifiry. Sal-prunella, A Salt made out of Salt-pet er. Sal-ammoniacus, A Salt of the Earth, found a- mong the Sands in Lybia, Sal-alcali, Salt of ajhes made of the herb Kali, but ufed alfo for the fait of other herbs burnt to ajhes, and fo extracted. Salvatella, Vein: Is a branch, which /fringing out of a Cepbahcfr Vein, in the outfide of the Cubit, firetcheth above the wrifi and extreant part of the hand, between the Ring-finger and the little finger. Salivate, 'fro frit, or caufe one to void much frittie. Salivation, A great flux of fritting, or avoiding of frittie more than ordinary at the mouth. Sanguineous, Bloody, or belonging to the blood. Sanguification, The making of blood, or the changing the nourijhment into blood. Sanguidu&s, The Table. Sanguiduds, 7/;e Vejfels that carry the blood through the body, as the Veins and Arteries. Sarfaparilla, A drug brought from the Wcft- Indies, ufed in many decoitions. Sagapenum, A kind of Gum or Rofin that runs forth of the Jhrub called Ferula. Scammony, The juice of an herb which violently purgetb choler j it is alfo called Diagridium. Scapular, Mufcles a mufcle belonging to the (boulders, and ferves for the movingof them. Scheam, Is a figure or draught of a thing s alfo takgnfor an Aftrological Table of the 12. Houfes. Schirri&? Are hard fwellings in the flejb, without Scirri, J pain) but hardly curable, Schirrous, F ull of fucb hard fwellings. Sclerotick, That it troubled with fame tumor in the third panicle of the eye., called Cornea membrana, or fowe where thereabouts. Scorbutick, That it troubled with the difeafe called the Scorbute orScurvey. Scordium, A ufeful herb in Pbyftek)having leaves almoft like Germander. ? Turnings round i a difeafe in the Scotomie ( feem t0 ' \ round. Scrotum, The outward skin of the Cods, where the hair grows. Scutiform, In the form of a Shield or Buckler. Sedal, Veins : the Veins in the Fundament. Seclufion, A thrufiing forth, or out. Secundine, The After-birth, or that which in- wraps the Child, which follows after the Birth of the Child \ vulgarly called the After-burthens of Anatomifts the 4th. membrane of the eye, called Chorion i and that firft clotheth the optic finew it called the Secundine. Secretion, A feparation or putting apart. Secreted, Separated apart. Senna, Or Sena) the leaves of a Plant, that Purg- eth Phlegm, Choler and Melancholy. Senfory, The orgain of feeling, or of dificrimina- tingbythefenfes s the common fenfory or feat of fuch organ, placed in the brain. Septic. That hath the force of corrupting orputri- fying, or that makgth rotten or ripe the matter in a four. Series, An order, courfe, or fuccefion of things, a row or courfe of things orderly one after another. Serous, Humor, the whey or watery humor that accompanieth the blood, and which makes it fluid, and is feparated and put off from the blood into the parts of the body. Serolities, Such ferous humours abounding. Serum, The whey or watery humor of the blood,the fubjiance of the ferous humor. Sinus, A bofom or a hollow turning, or outlet of waters, or an inlet or arm of the Sea. Soldanella, Is the Sea-colewort or Foiefoot. Solitive, Loofening, or that maketh the body loofe. Solftices, Are two, the Summer and the JVinter fol ft ices the firji is about the twelfth of June, whenthe Sun is neareft to us, and maizes with us the longefi day j the lafi is about the 12. of De- cember, when the Sun if at its greatefi difiance from us, and makes with us the fhortefi day. Solving, Loofening or unbinding. Sol u tion, A loofning or weakling, as of the Nerves or joynts. Sol ven t, That which diffolveth or openeth the parts of the matter to be wrought upon. Spagiric, Belonging to Alchymie, or to the Chymi- cal art. • J Spafms, Cramps or Convulsions of the Nerves. Spafmodic, Belonging to the Cramp or Convulfton, or hauling of theft news. Spafmology, The dottrine of the Convulfwn or Cramp of the ft news. * Speculative, Contemplative or notional. Speculation, A feeing or difcovering a thing by contemplation. Species, A kind more particular than Genus, and may be communicated to more generals '■> as a Cow and an Horfe are of a different ffecies, but both Animals or Beaffs. Spermatic, Belonging to the fferm or feed. Sphacelifmus, Ablafiing or a mortification of a part. Sphindier, Is the round muffle that encompaffes the mouth of the Arfe gut, which kgeps the ex- crements from an involuntary coming forth. Spine, The backbone, or longfoynted bone that goes down the back- Spina dorfi, The fame i the bone of the bacff, the Chine. Spinal, Belonging to that bone. Spiral, A turning about, and as it were afcend- ing. Splanchnical,} BcZo"«"'.? «th' Sfken. Splenitic, Troubled with the difeafe of the Spleen. Spodium, A fort of foot made out of the making and trying of braff. Spontaneous, Willingly or of one accord, or by the command of the will. Sporadical, That feafeth not after an ufual manners difeafes that feize privatly here and there on People differfedly, not generally or epidemically. Squinancy, Or Squincy, is a fwelling in the throat, with an inflamation. Stagmas, The mixtures of metals , or other Chy- mical things fet together to ferment and operate one upon the other. Stagnation, Ajianding (till without motion, as a pool. Sternothyroeidal, Mufcle : A Mufcle which reaches from the Sternon to the Cs Pubis. Sternon, That part of the breaft where the ribs meet. Stibium, Antimony. Stiptic, Or Styptic, that draitneth, bindeth, or is refiriHive. Strumous, The Table. Strumous, That belongeth to the Kings evil, or he that hath that difeafe. Subclavian, Vejfels : Ihe veffels that belong to the little ribs of the breaft. Sublimate, White Mercury, or Quickffilver Chy- mically fublimed, Mercury fublimate : of a poy- Jonous nature. Subfid e, To finkdown, or fall to the bottom. Subfidiarie, That cometh for aid, or to help, or bringing aid or help. Suba&ion, A kneading, workings exercifing, or bringing under. Suffufion, A ftreading abroad, or pouring forth. Sudation, A fweating, Sudorific, I hat caufeth fweating. Sulphur, Brim ft one which is found in Mines in the Earth, taken alfofor one of the Cbymifts prin- ciples. Sulphureous, Brimftony, or belonging to Brim- ftone. Superficies, Ihe outfide, or overmoft part of any thing. Suppuration, A ripening or gathering together of the matter of a fore. Surculs, Little or fmall Jhobts or ftriggs. Sutures, The joynings together of the bones of the head, which appear as if fowed together with long flitches. Symptom, Is an effect accident, or paffon fol- lowing any fickneft, or any fenfible grief joyned with a difeafe, befides the difeafe it felf, as Head-ach with a Feavor. Sympathy, Is a naturalpaffion of one thing to a- nother, or an agreement in qualities. Sympathic. Agreeing in affections or paffions. Symphony, A confent or agreement in harmony. Sympraxis, A joynt exercifing or agreement in practice or aCtion '•> a confent in operation. Syncope, A fwoonding, or a loft of all fenfe. Svnochus, Is a Feavour without changes or in- a continual feavour. Synthefis, A figure contrary to Analyfis j a con- ceftion of Jome things arifing from the matter. Syftafis, Conftitution. Sy hem, The worker part offomethingthat is con- stituted i or a theam or work, compared of feveral parts, apart of which is a Syftem. Sy Hole, Is the motion of the heart and arteries, contrary to Diaftole, by the which they are con- tracted, but by this they are dilated. Syzygies, Are the Nerves that carry the fenfe from ihe brain to body > alfothe Conjunctions of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. T. Tabes dorfalis, The mourning of the Chine ■» a wafting or confumption of the back- Tabid, Confumptive, pining, or wafting, Tamarinds, An out I an difh fruit, good to quench ihirft, and to allay the heat of choler, ufed in Me- dicines. Tarantula, A little venemous Creature found in Apulia, a part of Italy, wbofe poyjon being by biting diffufed through the body, fir ikes the Nerves with ftrange tumors and Convulfions, which is only curable by the party fo bitten, being provoked to continual dancing, by which means thepoyfon is evacuated through the ports from the Nerves. Tartar, Is a concreted matter tak$n from the Lees of I Nine, very medicinable. Tenacious, Holding or cleaving faft. Tenafm, A great defire of going to ftool, and yet can do nothing. Tenuous, Thin, fender, orfmall. Tendons, Certain parts in the top of the Mufcles, which ferve aptly for the moving of the mufcle, be- ing the lodging place of the animal ftirits, be- longing to the mufcle, and out of which they iffue into the mufcle > they areharder than the mufcles, yet fofter than a griftle or ligature. Terrefirial, Earthly or belonging to the Earth. Teftes, Certain tubercles in the brain of a man and beafts, fo called becaufe lik$ to the ft ones of a man. Tctanifm, A kind of Cramp that fo ftretcheth forth the member, that it cannot bow or bend any way. Texture, Frame or make of a thing. Theorie, Contemplation, or ftecuTative knowledge of a thing. Thcriacal, Or Treacle, a Medicine of a diverfe compofition invented againft Poyfens. Therapeutick, The curatory art of medicine, or that which belongs to the curing part. Theorem, An Axiom refteCiing contemplation. Thcfis, A pofition, or a general qu eft ion or argu- ment to be difcuffed. Thorax, The breaft or the middle part of the body, reaching from the throat or the lower ribs. Thoracious, belonging to the Breaft or Thorax, or medicines good to help the difeafes of the Thorax. Tinged, Dyed or dipped, or that has received a colour. Tindture, A dying or colouring, or the dye or co- lour of any thing. It is ufed alfofor high Cor- dials and Chymical medictnes, of a liquid fub- ftance, and ftained with J owe tindure or colour. Tolutan, Balfom: A Balfom brought from the Indies, fo called. Topics, General places or heads for invention» a part of Logick, noting the places of invention. Torpedo, The Cramp-fijh that bcnumetb the hands of the Fifhers, holding the Net or Angle with a fubtil poyfon. Torpor, A numneft, heavineft, or ftiffneftand un- aptnefi for any motion. Torrid, Dry, burned, or parched. Torrifkd, Made dry or parched, or burnt or fcorched. Trachea, TheWeafand or Wind-pipe \ tbejharp arterie. Tragacanth, The Table of hard Names* Tragacanth, An outland ijh Gum, commonly called Gum- dragganth, Tranfpiration, A breathing through, as a vapor through the pores. Tranfpire, To breath through, as the humors in- fenfibly through the pores of the skin. Trapezial, Belonging to a Geometrical figure, fo called of four fides. Troches, Are little round Cakes made up of pow- ders, and ufed in medicines. Trochlear, Mufcle: A mufcle made almofi like a windlas or pully, whereby things maybe firongly hauled or pulled. Tropicks, Two great imaginary Circles in the Heavens,being of equal difiance from the ILquator', the one called the Tropic of Cancer, to which the Sun being come, he returns backj&wards the Tro- pickyf Capricorn to which being come here a- gain, returns towards the Tropic of Cancer i be- ing the limits of the Suns progrefl. Tubes, A Mathematical Injlrument, hollow lik$ a pipe. Tubercles, Little fweliings or pujhes, wealkj or weales in the skjn or flejh. Tubuli, Small little pipes , the Veins and very fmall Arteries , or little hollow parts of the bowels fo called. Tumefied, Swelled or puffed up. Tumor, An hard rifing or fwelling in any part of the body, with or without inflamation. Turbith, A root much ufed in Phyfick*to purge phlegm. «?• Turgid , Swelled or rifenup, puffed up, moved very much. Tympany, A kjnd of dry Dropfie, or windy fwell- ing of the belly,gathered between the peritoneum and the bowels , which if it be J mitten upon, foundeth almofi lik$ a Drum. V. Valves, A part of the brain, made like folding doors fo called. Van Helmont, A Famous Dutch Do fior. Vapid, Dead, decay d, without tafi or Vegetation, Agrowing, or putting forth, orflou- rijhing as a Plant. Vegetal, Belonging to fuch agrowing or flourish- ing. Vegetable, That which hath life, andgroweth, but. not fenfe,as herbs and trees. Vehicle, That which carrieth or beareth another thing, as the blood is of the animal fiirits. Vena Porta, See Porta Vena. Vena Cava, See Cava Vena, Venous, Belonging or appertaining to a Vein. Ventricle, Is thefiomach, or that part which re- ceives the meat and drink*, being fwallowed down and which hath in it felf the virtue of digefiion. Ventricles, Of the hearty two notable little hollows caverns on each fide of the heart. Ventricles, Of the Brain, fever al notable caverns therein. Vermiculations, Creeping like a Worm, or motions like the creeping of a Worm. Vernal, Belonging to the Spring, or in the time of the Spring. Verberation, A beating or firiking. Vertigo, A dizinefi, giddinefl, and turning round within the head. A difeafe , which caufeth a turning within the head. Vertebral, Belonging to the joynts of the backg bone. Vertebrae, Thofe fever al joyntings and knittings of the backbone or chine, fo called of Anatomies. Veficatories, Medicines that raife or caufe Blifiers where applied. Veterans, Old Soldiers, or any thing that hath ferved long in a place. Viaticum, Voyage provifions, as meat and drink* upon a journey. Vibration, A Jhakjng, firikjng or quavering. Vicinity, Neighbourhood, or nearnefi of dwelling or being. Vifcid, Clammy or flicking like Bird-lime. Vifcofity, A clamminefl or glewinefl. Vifcera, Are the chief Entrals or Inwards, as Heart, Liver, Lungs, Spleen, the Bowels, &c. Vitriol, Copperas, a certain Mineral found infe- veral Countreys, ufed in Medicines. Vitriolic, Belonging or appertaining to Vitriol. Umbilic, Belonging to the Navel, or of the likg- neflor Jhape of the Navel. Undulation , A wavering likg the waters, where one follows upon the heels of the others. Unduofity, An oylineflorjuicinefl. Undtuous, Oylie or juicy. Volatile, That eafily flies away , or that is apt to flie or vanijh. Ureters, 7hepipes or pajfages, by which the Urine paffes from the Reins to the Bladder. Urinary, Belonging to the Urine, or thepajfages of the Urine. < Uterine, Belonging or appertaining to the Womb. Uvea, The fourth thin membrane of the eye, called alfo Chorion. W. Wezand, The Windpipe or Throat. X. Xeroeus, Wine: A Spanijh Wine fo calledj I fuppofe they mean Tent. Here ends the Table of hard names. T HE THE FIRST INDEX or TABLE, WHEREIN IS Alphabetically digefted the principal matters contained in the Treadles of Fermentation and Feavers. A. A Gues, Of Agues, Page 68. The reafon of the Ague fits, 69,70,71. 'The figns of the Difeafe, 72» Of t he Cure of the Ague, 74* Of the double Tertian or Quartan, 7 5 Of a Tertian Ague or Feaver, 7 7 Some fymptoms of the Oifeafe, 7& Its Cure, 79,*° Hifiories of the Pifeafe, 81,82 (?/Quotidian Agues, 82 Their Cure, 83 0/ a Quartan Ague, $4 Caufes of it, Why it ufnaHy begins in Autumn, 8 5 Its Cure, Aurum fulminans, What it is, 4°« B. Beer, How made by Fermentation, 20 Blood, The Blood Anatomiz d, 57> Compared with Wines, 61 The motions and heats of the Blood, The difference of the Fermentation of Wine and the Blood, . The difference of the Blood growing hot in Fea- vers, a ?° Of the inkindling of the Blood in a burning F eaver, I0? How the Blood is infected by Poyfons, f and its fever al mutations thereby, . ibid. Of the great heat of the Blood in malignant Feavers, 131 Of Blood-letting in the Small-pox, 1 Blood Menffruous,fee Blenfiruoiu Blood, Bread, How made by Fermentation, 20 Buboes, In the Plague, 126,127 C. Carbuncles, Of Carbuncles in the Plague, 126 127 Catarrhal, Epidemical Feavers, fee Feavers, Caufon, Or Burning Feavers, 109 Cautions, Concerning putrid Feavers, 110,111 Concerning tbe Plague, 128 Chryftilifation, Of Salts, bow made, 49 Chyle, The Conco&ion of tbe Cbyle in tbe Ven- tricle is made by Fermentation, 14 Coagulation, What it is, 49 Congelation, What it is, 49 A fecond manner of Congelation, 51 Of artificial Congelation, ibid. Crifis, Of a continual F eaver, 91 Of a putrid F eavor, 9 6 Cure, Of Agues, 74, 7 9,80,83,8 <5. Of putrid F eavers of every kind, no Of tbe Plague, 128 Of Peftilential Feavers, I3 3,13 4 The Cure of the Small-pox, 143,144,145 Of the Milkey feaver, 151 Of the Malignantfeaver of lying in Women, 154 155 Of tbe Symptomatic feaver of Women in Child- bed, 157 Of Epidemical feavers, 167, 168, i7ij i 177, '78- Cyder, How made by Fermentation, 2 4 D. Death, And Putrefaction of Bodies, 26 Diarrhea, Of a Diarrhea in Feavers, 104 Dyfenterie, Of a Dyfenterie in Feavors, 104 Of a Dyfenterie in Child-bed Women, 157 E. Earth, Of tbe Chymifis, what it is 5 Ephemera, Or a Feaver of a days continuance, 91 Epidemical, fee Feavers, Eflential, Putrid Synochuf, what it is, 109 F. Feavers, Of Feavers in general, 57 Of Intermitting Feavers or Agues, fee Agues, 68 Of continual Feavers, 89 Wbat caufes continual Feavers, 89 The fever al kinds of continual F e avers, 91 Of the Feaver for a day, ibid* Tbe caufe of it, and of its Crifis, ibid. An Hiftoiy of fitch aFeaver, 92 0/ The Table to the Treatife of Fermentation and Feavers. Of a putrid Feaver, 9 93 Four feafons to be obferved in it, 94 Ihe caufes of it, ibid. A Prognostication of the Vifeafe, 91 Of the Crifis of a putrid Feaver, ibid. The fymptoms and figns of putrid Leavers, 99, 100 Of the putrid Synochus or continual F eaver, 107 Of the fymptomatic putrid Feaver, ibid. Of the flow F eaver, 10 8 Of the fymptomatical Feaver, from an Ulcer, or a Consumption of the Lungs, ibid. Of an Effential putrid Synochus, 1 op Of the Caufon or Burning feaver, ibid. The Cures of putrid Leavers of every k/nd, 11 o Hiftories offever al putrid F e avers, 112,113, 114,115, nd, 117,118. Of a Peftilential or Malignant Leaver in general, 119 Of a malignant Feaver in frecie, 13 1 Flow it differs from the Peftilence, ibid. A defcription of malignant Leavers, ibid. A difference of them, 133 Caufesofthem, ibid. The Cure of them, 13 3 >13 4 Of Fe avers Epidemical of another fort, 134 An Hifiory of a Peftilential Feaver, 134?13 5 An Hifiory of a Malignant F eaver, 13 d, 13 7 Of the Leavers of Child-hearing Women, 147 Of the Milkgy Feaver, 15 0 The caufes of it, 151 Its Cure, ibid. Of a putrid Feaver in Women lying In, 151 A figure of the Difeafe, 15 2, 15 3 The caufes of it, ibid. Its Cure, 154,155 Of Symptomatic Leavers of Women in Childbed, The general reafon of them, ibid. 7 he Cure of them, 157 Hiftories of acute Leavers in Women lying In, 158, I5p, Ido, idi. Epidemical Leavers, 163 A defcription of an Epidemical Leaver in the year 1657. ibid. The caufes of it, 164 The difference of it from other Leavers, 166 A Prognoftication of it, ibid. Of the Cure of it, 167 A defcription of a Catarrhal Epidemical Feaver in the ye ar 1658 idp The caufes of it, 17 O The Jymptoms of it, and the cure of it, 171 A defcription of an Epidemical Feaver arifing in the Autumn of tbeyear 171 The nature and formal reafon of it, 174 A Prognoftication of it, 175 The Cure of it, 176,177, 178 Fermentation, What it is, Page 1 What in Minerals, 1 o Wbat it is in Pegitables, 11 Of Fermentation in Animals, 15 Inftances to iHulirate the doctrine of Fermentation, *4 Of the F erment in the Ventricle, 14 Of Ferment ation in Artificial things, 17 What Bodies are fit for F erment ation, ibid. What promotes Fermentation, ibid. The end and effect of Fermentation, 18,1 p. Of Fermentation that tends to perfection, J 9 Of Fermentation that tends to the fiiffolution of Bodies, 26,30. Of Fermentation in the precipitation of Bodies, 45 Of Fermentation in Coagulation and Congelation, 49 OfFermentation of the Blood in Feavers, 5 7 Fire, What it is, and its nature, 3 d Flux, Of the Flux in Leavers, 104 G. Glafs, See Vitrification, Gunpowder, The nature of it, and how made, 41 H. Habit, Of the Body in putrid Feavers, 1 oo Head, Pained in Feavers, 103 Hear t, Pained in Feavers, 104 Life proceeds firft from the heart, 13 Heat, What it is, 38 Hiftories, Of Agues, 81,82 Of an Ephemera or Feaverfor a day, 92 Of putrid F eavers, 112,113,114, 115, lid, 117,118. Of the Plague, 13 o, 131. Of a Peftilent F eaver, 134,135. Of another Epidemical Peftilent Feaver, 136, 137. Of the Small-pox, 145,146. Of acute F eavers of Women lying In, 158, 159, 160, 161. Offever al Epidemical F eavers, from Hyfierical, Eits,jyby Wnnen more fubjefi to them than Men, 152. I. Indications, Concerning putrid Feavers, 11 o Inflamation Of the Lungs, an effect of the putrid Synochus, 1 07 Inflamations in the Plague, 12 7 Intentions, For the Cure of a Tertian Ague, 80 For curing the Ephemera, 9 2 Intentions for the cure of every fort of putrid Lea- vers, no For the curing Epidemical Feavers, 176, 177, 178. Judgment, Or Prognofiicfy of the event of a pu- trid Feaver, 197 Life, The Table to the Treatife of Fermentation and Feavers. The principles of the Cbymijfa ibid' Prognoftications, In the Plague, i2 7,128. In the Small-pox, , 142 Prognoftications of Epidemical Difeafes, 166, ■ ' ■ ' ' ' I>5' Prognofticat ions from the Pulfe, 105,1c 6. FromVrins, 107 Pulfe, To be confldered in a putrid Feaver, 105 Prognojiications from it, 105,106. Purple Spots in the Plague, 127 Putrefaction, How made, 26 Putrid Feaver, its defcription, 93 S. Salt, A principle of the Chymifts, what it is, 5 Salt in the Flood, 6cy Salt nitre, What it is, 1 40 Salts, How Chryftallifed, and the reafon of the ope- ration, 49, 50. Signes, Or fymptoms of life and death in a putrid Feaver, pS S igns andfymptoms of the Plague, 126 Signs of a Peftilential or Malignant Feaver, 133 S igns of the Small-pox, 141 Small-pox, Tbecaufesofthem,'' 139,140. Signs and fymptoms of the Small-pox, 141 Prognojiications of the difeafe, 142 Its Cure, 143,144,145. Hilaries of it, 145,146 Indications of the Small-pox in Child-bed Wo- men, ' 157 Spirits, Of the Chymifts, what they are, 3 Spirits in the Brain, wrought by Fermentation, 16 Spirits of the Blood, 59 Spots In the Plague, 127 Squinancy, An effect of the putrid Synochus, 107 Sulphur, A Cbymical principle, what it is, 4. Of common Sulphur, 40 Sulphur in the Blood, 59 Swooning, InFeavers, 103 Symptomatick Feavers, what they are, 107, io8. Symptoms And ftgns chiefly to be noted in a pu- trid Feaver, • - 99 Symptoms to be obferved in a putrid Synochus, 103 Synochus Putrid, its chief fymptoms, 100 Its and cure, 107 T. Tongue, Why covered with a white'cruftinefl in Feavers, 102 - V. Vitrification, Of Vitrification, or the making 0. Glafi, 5-J Vomiting, Of Vomiting in Feavers, 10 Urines, L. Life Firft proceed/ from the fermenting of the fririt in the heart., 13 Light, What it is, and how made, 3 9 Lochia, What they are, and their ufe, 148 M. Meaiks, OftbeMeafles, 144 What they are, ibid. Malignant, Feavers, fee Feavers, Mault, How made by Fermentation, • 21 Menftrua, fbe two chief for the dijfelution of bodies, fire and water, 3 o Menftruas of fever al forts, 3 2', 3 3. Menfiruas for Gold and Silver, 34 Menftruous Blood, its ufe, and why it flows not in Women with Child, 147 Meteors, Wbattbeybe, 10 Milk IntheBreafts,howmade, 147,148. Minerals, How they ferment, 1 o Moldinefs, Whence it is made, 28 Muftinefs, Whence it comes, 29 N. Nitre, What it is, 4° O. Opinions, Of Philofopbers, concerning the prin- ciples of things, 2 P. Peruvean ufed to cure Agnes, 86 Peft, See Plague, peftilential Feaver, feeF eavers, Plants, How they germinate, 12 Plurifie, An ejfett of the putrid Synocbus, 107 Plague, Its nature, 122 Whence its rife, 123 Of its propagation by Contagion, 124 Its description, 12 5 Of its figns and fymptoms, 126 Its Prognofticks, 12 7, 12 8. Its Cure, 128,129, 130. Hiftoryofit, 131 Pox, See Small-pox. Powder, Of the Jefuites a peruvean and its nature., 86,87. How it operates, 87,88. Poy fons, How they diftemper the body, I1 9 How they workyn the Animal fpirits and nervous liquor, beir various properties, ibid, ipitation, What it is, and how made, 45 * 1 iciples, Of natural things, I Khat he means by principles, 3 The Table to the Treatife of Fermentation and Feavers. Urines, Of Urines in Feavers, 106 Prognoffickf from Urines in Feavers, 107 W. Wrater, A principle of the Chymifls, what it is, 6 Wind, The North-wind apt to produce Catarrhs, 169 Wines, How made by Fermentation, 22 Womb, Of the falling down of the Womb in Wo- men lying In, 1457 Of the diffempers of the Womb at that time, ibid. THE SECOND INDEX or TABLE, WHEREIN IS Alphabetically digeftedthe principal matters contained in the Treatifes 1. Of Urines, 2. Of the Accenfion of the Blood. 2. Of mufculary motion. 4* Of the Anatomy of the Brain : and Of the defcription and ufe of the Nerves. Blood the life of the foul, 2 5 The Blood very hot in living Creatures, and for what reafon, ibid. How the Blood cometh by its beat, 27 Effluvia of the Blood Iffe the foot offlame, 29 The Blood requires Ventilation, ibid. How the Vit al flame is infyndled in the Blood, 3 o The reafon of the change of the colour of the blood, 30, 31* The office of the Heart as to the Blood, 31* The animal foul depends upon the temperature of the bloody maff ibid. A plentiful of inflamable oyl is in the blood, 32 The Blood full of Sulphur, ibid. the flame of the blood is not feen, ibid. The Blood affords an Elajiic Copula for the mo- tion of the Muffles, • 4 % Of the Blood flowing to and from the Brain, 7 9 The Blood caried to four diflinlt places of the head, 88 Whether bloody-humor nourifhes, 13 o, 131. Of the Blood-carrying Vejffls in the fpinal marrow, 179 Why the Blood carrying Vejffls in the Spine are frequently ingraffed one into another, 180,181. Bodys, Of the Chamfered Bodies in the brain, 102, 103* Of their difference in Fowls and Fifhes, 103. Bone, Cuniform or Wedg-ltke, its office, 70 Of the five-like Bone, what itffrvesfor, I co Another uff of the Crib rolls Bone, Bofoms, N, ACcidentes, Of Urine, Page 1, 2. Aire, Stuffed with nitrous particles, 2 7 More nitrous in Winter than in Summer, ibid. Anatomy, Of the Brain, 55 Anatomy of Urine, 1 Animal Spirits, fee Spirits. Appetite, Howftirdup, pi Arteries, Of the Carotidic Artery, 71 Of its affenfion into the skiff, 7 2 Experiments of injecting Liquors iuto the Caro- tidic Arteries, 7 2 Of the Carotidic Artery in Fowls and Fifhes, 76,77. The reafon of the joyning together of the Arteries affending into the Brain, 82 The difference of the paffage of the Artery paffing through the skiff in Man and Bead, 84 Of the Arteries Carotides in an Horff, 85 Of the Vertebral Artery, 87 Why the Carotides Arteries differ in a Man and Horff from other Beafis, 88 How the Nerves like Heins bind the Trunks of the Hepatic Artery, 168 Of the Arteries belonging to the Spine or Back- bone, 179,180. B. Blood, Of the inkindling of the Blood, 2 4 S ever al opinions of the beat of the Blood, 2 6,2 7. The Table to the Treatife of Urines, Accenfion of the Blood, &c. BoToms, Of the Bofoms of the Vejfels in the Spine, 181 Why chiefly required in thofe parts, ibid. Of the Vertebral Bofoms, ibid. Brain, Anatomifed, 5 5 'The method of cutting up the Brain, A great analogy between the Brain of Man, and of four-footed Beafis, and between thofe of Birds and F i(hes, 5 6 A description of the whole Brain in the skffil, •y'J 58 A defeription of the bulkyf the Brain being taken out of the skull, 58, 59. Of the figure of a Mans Brain, 60,61. Of the Brains of fmallfour-footed Beafts, as Mice, Conies, Hares, &c. 61 The explication of the firfi and fecond figures of the Brain, 62,63. A defeription and diffefiion of the binder part of the Brain, 63, 6 Of the oblong marrow of the Brain, 6 4 Of the four chief protuberances of the Brain, ibid. The prominences very fmall in the Brain of feme Creatures, and very large in others, 6 5 Of the tube or pipe in an Horfes brain, 6 6 Of the Cerebel and its Proceffes, 6j Of the Vejfels arifing in the hinder part of the brain, 6B The third and fourth figures of the brain ex- plained, 7° The wonderful Net in the brain defcribed, 7 2 The admirable Jiruffure of the brain Jhews the mighty Wifdom of the Creator, and workyian- Jhip of the Deity, 73 The Brains of Fowls and Fijhes defcribed, t 7 4, 75- The figure of the Brain of Fowls and Fijhes, 7 5 The offices and ufes of the Brain, and its parts, 77 The Brain is the Womb of all the Conceptions, Ideas, forces and powers of the rational and fenfitive foul, ibid. The difference of the fite of the brain of Man, and of Brutes, 78 Of the blood flowing to the Brain, 7 9 Of the chief Arteries defiinated to the Brain, 84 Of the Dura mater, fee Dura mater, Of the Pia marer, fee Pia mater, How the animal fpirits are begotten in the Brain, 87?88» How created only in the Brain and Cerebel, 88, Of the Brain properly fo called, its defcription, c,Q,9I. Wherefore the Brain is made with crankjing, turn- ings and windings, 9 2 Why the Brain of Birds and Fijhes, and fome Beafis want fuch crankling turnings, ibid. The offices of the cortical and marrowy parts of the Brain, 93 The life of the Callous body, and of the Fornix in jbe Brain 93^9¥ J-he inward parts of a Sheeps brain explained by fig"™, Of the Ventricles in the Brain, 96. 9j. Of the Tunnel of the Brain., 99 How the humour of the Brain is evacuated, 98, ! PP« Of the oblong marrow of the Brain and its parts, 101, 102. The ufe of the chamfered or freaked bodies in the Brain, 102,103. Of the Chambers of the Nerves in the Brain, 103 Of the Pituitary Glandula in the Brain, 105 Of the Pineal Glandula of the Brain, 106 Of the orbicular prominences called Nates and Teftes in the Brain, 107,108. Of the ufes of the Cerebel or little Brain, and its parts, 110,111, it 2. Of the orbicular prominences, and annular protu- berance, for what ufes, 121, 122, 123. Of the Brain of a Fool dijfefied, 162 Of the anatomy of a Moneys Brain, ibid. Bread:, Why a Child new born feefy out the Mo- thers Breafi, or Be aft s new brought forth into the world their Dams teats, 109 Breathing, How effected, 155 How varioufy interrupted, 175 Brutes, A fingle Machine, 162 C. Candle, Why a Candle burns blew in the Mines, 29 Carotides, See Arteries, Cerebel, Its defer ipt ion, and of its proceffes, 67, 6 8. The ufes of the Cerebel, and its parts, no, in, 112. Of its parts and accidents, 112,113. Of its dijference in fubftance from the Brain, 123 Chewing, How made, 143 Choaking, Why there is a fenfe of Choaking in the Throat in fame diftempers, 16 r Choroedec, The ufe of the Chorotides, 99 Of the Choroeidal In foldings, 106 Cloude In "Urines, what it means, 3 Colick, The caufe of the pains in the Colicky, 170 Colour, In Urines, 2, 3. Of the colour Urines, 6, 7, 8. Conclufion, Of the Anatomy of the Brain,and the ufe of the Nerves, 192 Confidence, Of Urines, 6 Contents, Of the Urines of healthful and People, 13, 14. Cough, Why a troublefome Cough often caufes Vomiting, 156 Cramp, What it it and how, and how made, 46 The Caufes of it, ibid* Who are moft obnoxious to theCramp9 ibid. Crefts, The Table to the Treatife of Urines, Accenfion of the Blood, Crefts, Of fame Creatures, why eretied in anger or pride, 15° Crying, How made, 143 D. Diaphragma, Why the motion of the Diaphragma confpires with the pr<ecordia, I63 Of the Nerve ferving to the ufe of [the Dia- pir agma, 174,175. Of the irregular motions of the Diaphragma, >75 Why the Nerve of the Diaphragma proceeds from the Brachial Nerve, 17 6 Diftillation, of Urine, 1,22. Dura mater Described, Its ufes and offices, 7 85 7P* Of the Veffels belonging to the Dura Mater, 7 9 What the motion and fenfe of the Dura mater is, 79, So. Its fever al ufes r ehearf>d, 8 0, 81 * E. Eares, Why all Animals at a noife or found ereti their Eares, 118 Elements, Of Urine, 1 Experiments, Of flame and fire, 28 Of cutting afunder the Mufcles to perceive their motions, 3 8 Experimentsofa live Dog concerningthe volun- tarymotions of the Mufcles, 39 Of intumifying a Mufcle, 42 Experiments of injetiing Liquors into theCaro- 72 Experiment whether thepulfe of the heart depends on the influence of the Animal ffirits, 152 Eyes, Why the eyes fo readily fhewthe affetiions andpaffons, I IO The reafon of the little or ffots, which fometimes feem to be before the eyes, 13 9 Of the Nerves that move the Eyes, 140 Of the pathetic Nerves of the Eyes, ibid. Why Love is admitted by the Eyes, 143 Why the Eyes are made red in fome pajfions, as anger, joy, &c, 154 Why the eyes and mouth anfwer fo readily to the motions of the praecordia & Vifccra, 160 The reafon of flame proceeding from the Eyes of perfons in burning Feavers, 33 The Fibers in the Eyes, the caufe of the ati of feeing, j 40 F. Farcy, Of the Fdrey in Horfes, what it is, and how cured, 134 Fibres, Of the Nerves, whence they arife, 128 The Fibres in the N0fir ils perform the ati of fuelling, 139 The Fibres irt she Eyes, the caufe of the ati of . 140 Figures, Of the Mufcles explained, 49 F igures of the brain explained, 6 2 } 63. The third Figure of the brain explained, 69 The fourth Figure of the brain explained, 7° The fifth and fixth Figures concerning the skull explained, 735 74* The F igure of a Mans brain, 60,61. The F igure of the brains of F ifh and F owl, 7 5 Figures of the Nerves explained, 144, 145. Figures of the Nerves in fables, from 182 to 192 F igures i of the > the wonder- ful net, pituitary kernel, and the lateral bo- fom explained, 86 Figures of a Sheeps brain, and all its inwards explained, 9 4 The Figure of the oblong marrow, 101 The Figure of the marrowy part of the brain of a Sheep explained, 105 Fire, Why it burns fiercer in cold than in moift and hot weather, 27 Why the Sun beams put out the Fire, ibid. Why Fire feems to leap forth in the night from the mains of Horfes, skins of Cats , and other hot Animals, 3 2 Fifties, Why they want the crankjing turnings in their brain, as in Man and Beafis, 92 Of the optic Nerves in Fifhes, I04 Of the chamfered bodies in Fifhes brains, and their difference from other Creatures, 103 Flame, How made, 27 Why flame fhut up from the air goes out, 2 8 Why the flame of a Candle burns blew in the Mines, 29 How the Vital Flame is inkindled in the blooa, 3° Why the Vital F lame is not feen, 3 2 The reafonof a (hiring Flame, fometimes jeen a- bout perfons indued with an hot nitrous blood, ibid. The reafon of Flames proceeding from the eyes of people in burning Feavers, 3 3 Forms, Predeftinated to natural bodies, 3 3 Fowls Brains, why they want the turnings and windings as are in Men and Beafis, 92 Their difference from Beafis, • ibid. G Genital, Hew made, 173 Glandula, OfthepetuitoryGlandula in the brain of a Man and a Beafi, 71 H. Hands, Why the Hands and Arms of Men con- ffire jo readily with the affeftions of the brain and heart, J74 Head-aches, Great from the dif f of 'the Pia Mater, 9° An Hifiory of Head-aches, *10 Hearing;